8 '9/ A /«■/■> 
 
XH. 
 
 k+*> lul^x / * f . 
 
 gee ^cu^ < ¥ % *M* * 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 A^, JpSLJLy-e^ f <i ^ ^ ^ 4^ 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/bookofcommonpray00chur_1 
 
m)t Sacraments, 
 
 SlnD otl)tr l&t'tea airtJ Ceremonies of 
 
 •acrortrmg tn t«e af tfjr emtrtr Cljttrrl) of eiiglann 
 
 £llumtnat rtl : 
 anli Illustrated toiti) lEngrabings from ti)e a&lortts of tf)e 
 ©reat f aittters. 
 
 Hou&ou: 3fof)\\ fWurrai? 
 
 mtircrylt). 
 
iLonfton : 
 Printers anH ISnarabers. 
 
Clje Contents of tlji£ JSooft- 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO THIS EDITION. 
 
 1. The Preface. 
 
 2. Concerning the Service of the Church. 
 
 3. Concerning Ceremonies, why seme be abolished, and some retained. 
 
 4. The Order how the Psalter is appointed to be read. 
 
 5. The Order how the rest of the holy Scripture is appointed to be read. 
 
 6. A Table of Proper Lessons and Psalms. 
 
 7. The Calendar, with the Table of Lessons. 
 
 8. Tables and Rules for the Feasts and Fasts through the whole Year. 
 
 9. The Order for Morning Prayer. 
 J.O. The Order for Evening Prayer. 
 
 11. The Creed of St. Athanasius. 
 
 12. The Litany. 
 
 13. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several occasions. 
 
 11. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at the Ministration of 
 the holy Communion, throughout the Year. 
 
 15. The Order of the Ministration of the holy Communion. 
 
 16. The Order of Baptism both Pubhck and Private. 
 "17- The Order of Baptism for those of Riper Years. 
 
 18. The Catechism. 
 
 19. The Order of Confirmation. 
 
 20. The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. 
 
 21. The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, and the Communion of the 
 
 Sick. 
 
 22. The Order for the Burial of the Dead. 
 
 23. The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth. 
 
 24. A Commination, or denouncing of God's anger and judgements against 
 
 sinners. 
 
 25. Tne Psalter. 
 
 26. Articles of Religion. 
 
 NOTES TO THIS EDITION. 
 
Li£t of 3Hu£tration£- 
 
 Cross 
 
 Illuminated Title, Book or Common Prayer 
 Ditto Morning Prayer 
 
 Ditto Evening Prayer 
 
 Ditto The Litany 
 
 Ditto Prayers and Thanksc 
 
 Ditto Collects, Gospels, an 
 
 Christ's Entry into Jerusalem 
 St. John in the Wilderness 
 Christmas Day — The Nativity 
 Stoning of St. Stephen 
 St. John Evangelist 
 Flight into Egypt 
 Adoration of the Magi 
 Infant Jesus in the Temple 
 Christ Healing the Blind 
 Mary Magdalen 
 Judas Receiving the Money 
 The Last Supper 
 Christ Before Pilate 
 Good Friday — Christ Bearing the 
 
 The Crucifixion 
 The Entombment 
 Easter Day — The Resurrection 
 The Good Shepherd . 
 The Ascension .... 
 Day of Pentecost 
 Miraculous Draught of Fishes 
 The Widow's Son of Nain 
 The Tribute Money 
 The Raising of Jairus' Daughter 
 St. Andrew .... 
 St. Thomas's Incredulitv 
 
 St. Paul 
 
 Conversion of St. Paul 
 Presentation in the Temple 
 Annunciation of the Virgin 
 St. Mark 
 Peter 
 
 Bartholomew 
 Matthew 
 Michael 
 Luke 
 
 St. Simon and St. Jude 
 Illuminated Title, Holy 
 The Holy Communion 
 Public Baptism . 
 Matrimony . 
 Burial of the Dead 
 Illuminated Title, The Psalm 
 
 St. 
 St. 
 St. 
 St. 
 St. 
 
 OMMUNION 
 
 IVINGS 
 
 d Epistles 
 
 DESIGNED BY 
 
 Owen Jones - 
 
 Frontispiece 
 to face page 1 
 16 
 32 
 
 Ang. da Fiesole 
 Overbeds 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Ang. da Fiesole 
 Raphael 
 Overbeds 
 Poussin 
 Raphael 
 Ang. da Fiesole 
 Raphael 
 Overbeds 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Overbeds 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Overbeds 
 Naeke 
 Overbeds 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Fra Bartolomeo 
 Raphael 
 Fra Bartolomeo 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Raphael 
 Overbeds 
 Raphael 
 Owen Jones 
 John C. Horsl 
 Henry Warren 
 John C. Horsley 
 John C. Horsley 
 Owen Jones 
 
 The historical subjects are carefully drawn from the originals, by George Scharf, Jun., 
 under the superintendence of Lewis Gruner 
 
 The Vignettes, Initials, Borders, and Ornaments, are designed by Owen Jones, Architect. 
 
fffifflMBH* 
 
 HE history of Public or Common Prayer is the history 
 of Religion. That which most binds (religat) men 
 together as fellow-creatures before their Creator, is the 
 worship which they offer in common to Him. But that 
 which many offer together must be a pre-arranged form. 
 Hence, especially among the chosen people of God, forms of 
 worship and prayer may be traced to the earliest times. Private 
 prayer may be the extemporaneous outpouring of the individual 
 heart, according to the occasion. Public prayer, to be used in com- 
 mon, must be in set words, known and acknowledged beforehand. 
 Fixed ceremonies, as sacrifices and the like, preceded fixed prayer ; 
 but this, the spiritual sacrifice, required also to be embodied in 
 form, and hence arose the Jewish Liturgies. Their books of 
 common prayer, says Hooker, contained partly hymns taken out 
 of the Holy Scripture, partly benedictions, thanksgivings, supplications, 
 penned by such as have been from time to time the governors of that 
 synagogue. These they sorted into their several times and places, — 
 some to begin the services of God with and some to end, some to go 
 before and some to follow, and some to be interleaved between the 
 divine readings of the Law and the Prophets. The veiy speech where- 
 with the Priests were charged to bless the people was ordained of God. 
 
 If public worship be a strong bond among all men, how much more 
 binding between those who, born again into the Church of Christ, are 
 made one with Him, and every one members one of another ! Thus, in 
 compassion for our wants, our Blessed Lord instituted sacramental cere- 
 monies and a set form of prayer, promising a more especial presence in 
 these acts of common service. 
 
 He instituted the Liturgy of the Lords Supper by outward forms, 
 thanksgiving, and psalms. He gave an outward form and set order of 
 words for Holy Baptism. He bade His disciples, when they prayed, to 
 use a fixed form of prayer, the petitions of which, for the chief part, 
 He collected out of the Jewish Liturgy. His Apostles retained tbese 
 
 V 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 observances, baptizing, communicating, praying, after the pattern which 
 Christ had set them. The early Church followed in the Apostles' doc- 
 trine and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayer: St. Paul 
 abounds in references which shew that the forms of public worship insti- 
 tuted by our Blessed Lord were regularly observed. The earliest writings 
 of the Fathers throughout take the same for granted. But though the 
 earliest Liturgy must have been one and the same in all places, it was pro- 
 bably not committed to writing, but preserved uniform by memory and 
 practice. The great act of common Christian worship was of course the 
 Eucharist, and to the celebration of this act of Holy Communion the 
 name of " Liturgy" was appropriated. The early Christian Church knew 
 of no act of common worship, unaccompanied by this sacrament. When, 
 in course of time, dioceses and patriarchates were generally established, 
 while the essential parts of the Liturgy still remained intact and the 
 same, various additions were made by the several bishops and metropo- 
 litans for the use of their own sees. While a substantial uniformity was 
 preserved, prayers, thanksgivings, commemorations, psalms, portions of 
 Holy Scripture were added, changed, or transposed, according to the 
 requirements and circumstances of the different bishoprics ; each Church, 
 however, constantly holding to its own, while maintaining and allowing the 
 right to each to add, alter, and improve. 
 
 Hence the variations in those ancient Liturgies that have come down 
 to our times. Such are those which bear the names of St. James, St. 
 Mark, Chrysostom, Basil, Clement, Cyril, Gregory, &c. ; of these, the 
 copies of some vary, and most contain avowed interpolations and additions 
 of later times ; but they all retain the undoubted essentials of Apostolical 
 and Primitive Liturgies, and all seem resolvable into four earlier types, 
 which according to the countries in which they prevailed, have been 
 designated the Oriental, the Alexandrian, the Roman, and the Gallican. 
 
 It seems probable that the most ancient British Liturgy followed the 
 Gallican order, but when Augustine and his followers in the sixth and 
 seventh centuries seasonably intruded upon the Anglo-Saxon Church, they 
 introduced the Roman sacramentary of Gregory, which thenceforth univer- 
 sally prevailed. The English bishops, however, using the same liberty as 
 their earliest predecessors had used, soon made variations and adaptations 
 suited to their several churches ; and in process of time different customs 
 arose, some of which became so established as to receive the name of the 
 
 \ i 
 
 vi 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Church in which they were originated or confirmed. Hence the "great 
 diversity" of liturgical services, or "uses," mentioned in the introduction 
 to the Book of Common Prayer, and to remove which was one object of 
 that reformed book. So that, while previous to the Reformation " some 
 followed Salisbury use, some Hereford use, and some the use of Bangor, 
 some of York, some of Lincoln, now from henceforth all the realm shall 
 have but one use." Though these "uses" differed but little one from 
 another, the use of Saram or Salisbury most generally prevailed. 
 
 When, however, in the sixteenth century, the Church of England 
 began to reclaim its lost rights and to shake off the baneful domination 
 of foreign power, among its other returns to primitive and apostolic 
 doctrine and worship was the reformation of its existing Liturgy. To 
 reduce the varied uses to one uniform pattern, to restore the services to a 
 tongue understood of the people, to lop off cumbrous ceremonies, to re- 
 move modern and superstitious insertions, and at the same time to pre- 
 serve the essential features of the Liturgies of the Church Universal, was 
 one most reasonable and laudable object of those bishops and doctors 
 who favoured the general reformation of the English Church. Their work 
 was less to compose than to compile and to purify ; and where alterations 
 of the received Liturgy were necessary, they resorted in almost all cases 
 to the storehouses of the Gallican, Spanish, Alexandrian, Oriental, and 
 other Liturgies, which offered ample materials wherewith to fill up the 
 proper measure of the offices. 
 
 The first office published by the committee of bishops and other 
 learned divines, commissioned to revise the Liturgy in the reign of King 
 Edward VI., was "the Order of the Communion," briefly and hastily put 
 forth in the year 1548. In the following year, 1549, appeared " the 
 Book of the Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and 
 other rites and ceremonies of the Church, after the use of the Church of 
 England," in which was comprised an enlarged and altered office for the 
 Holy Communion. This is known as the First Book of King Edward, 
 and was set forth " by the common agreement and full assent both of 
 the Parliament and the Convocations of the provinces of Canterbury and 
 York" in the year 1549. In this book the ancient daily services were 
 reduced to two, Mattins, or Morning Prayer, being made up chiefly of 
 the old Mattins, Lauds, and Prime; and Evensong, in like manner, of 
 Vesper and Compline ; the other offices being for the most formed on the 
 
 \ii 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 corresponding portions of the ancient English Liturgies, compared with 
 other uses of the eastern and western Churches. Some exceptions having 
 heen taken to this book, a revision was ordered, and Martin Bucer and 
 Peter Martyr, foreign Protestants, were called in by Archbishop Cranmer 
 to assist in the proposed review. Though most of the alterations at this 
 time made have since been recognised by the English Church, the Anti- 
 Roman feeling of the foreign reformers, moderated though it was by the 
 English divines, led them to make other changes so offensive as to have 
 been subsequently repudiated by our Church. This Second Book of 
 King Edward VI. was published in 1552. On the accession of Queen 
 Mary both the acts authorising these books, were repealed, but on Queen 
 Elizabeth's accession the act of repeal was reversed, and a new commis- 
 sion of divines was appointed to review the two books of King Edward, 
 with the object of removing the several objections urged against each. 
 
 After some discussion the Second Book of King Edward was made the 
 basis of the new edition, and, with a most important addition and omission 
 in the office of the Holy Communion, was mainly adopted. This, which is 
 commonly known as Queen Elizabeth's Book, was put forth in 1559. 
 
 In this state the Liturgy continued unaltered till the accession of 
 King James I., when the Puritans petitioned for a revision, on the score 
 of alleged errors and abuses. A conference was accordingly appointed at 
 Hampton Court, the King himself presiding, and a select number of 
 bishops and divines on the one part, and of Puritan objectors on the 
 other, argued the matters in dispute. The demands, however, of the 
 dissenters were so various and unreasonable, and their objections so 
 completely answered, that no alterations were allowed, except such as the 
 bishops themselves willingly suggested or approved. These were after- 
 wards sanctioned by the Sovereign, and published in the revised edition, 
 called King James's Book, in the year 1604. 
 
 During the reign of King Charles L, the Scotch Common Prayer 
 Book was arranged by Archbishop Laud, on the model of the English 
 book, with some differences, for the use of the Church of Scotland ; but 
 the English Liturgy remained unaltered. It was proscribed by civil 
 tyranny during the Usurpation, and when, on the recoveiy of the Church's 
 liberties at the restoration of King Charles II., it came again into public 
 use, another revision of it was demanded by the Presbyterian ministers, 
 who had found the regard of the people for their Liturgy one of the 
 
 vlii 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 greatest obstacles in the furtherance of their own views. A commission was 
 therefore issued to twelve bishops of the Church, and twelve ministers 
 who favoured the Presbyterian cause, with nine assistants on each side, to 
 meet at the Savoy, to hear and answer reasonable objections. The king's 
 commission ran " to compare the Common Prayer Book with the most 
 ancient Liturgies that had been used in the Church in the most primitive 
 and purest times ; and to avoid as much as possible, all unnecessary 
 alterations of the Forms and Liturgy, wherewith the people were alto- 
 gether acquainted, and had so long received in the Church of England." 
 But the Presbyterians were little prepared for so fair and moderate a 
 course, and heaping up all the answered scruples of the Puritans, and 
 adding other and contradictory ones of their own, and even proposing 
 an entirely new service, without any regard to the existing Liturgy of the 
 Church of England, or of the primitive Liturgies from which it sprung; 
 the conference broke up without anything done, except some suggestions 
 from the bishops, which were afterwards incorporated in the edition of 
 1662. This was the last revision, and the Book of Common Prayer 
 was then ordered as it now stands. It was unanimously subscribed by 
 both Houses of Convocation, of both provinces, on Friday, the 20th of 
 December, 1661 ; and being brought to the House of Lords in the 
 March following, both Houses very readily passed an act for its 
 establishment, to which the King's assent was given ; and the Lord 
 Chancellor was ordered to return the thanks of the lords to the bishops 
 and clergy of both provinces, for the great care and industry shewn in the 
 review of it. This may be called, from the reign in which it was finally 
 sanctioned, King Charles's Book. 
 
 The chief successive alterations in the Book of Common Prayer, 
 referred to in the notes to this edition, will be best understood by the 
 following chronological order : — 
 
 First Book of King Edward, 1549. — Compiled from the ancient 
 service-books of the Church of England, corrected and improved from the 
 Gallican, Spanish, Alexandrian, and Oriental Liturgies. It commenced 
 with the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 Second Book of King Edward, 1552. — In the Morning and Even- 
 ing Services : — the Introductory Sentences, the Exhortation, the General 
 Confession, and the Absolution, prefixed to the Lord's Prayer; the 100th, 
 the 98th, and the 67th Psalms added ; the responsive use of the last clause 
 
 ix 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the Lord's Prayer done away, and the clause added continuously to the 
 prayer ; the blessing added at the end of the Litany. In the Communion 
 office: — the Decalogue prefixed, the Exhortations altered and transposed, 
 the words " militant here upon earth" added to the prayer "for the whole 
 state of Christ's Church;" the Commendation of the Departed Faithful to 
 God's mercy, altered ; the words of communication entirely changed ; the 
 " Invocation of the Holy Ghost," in the consecration of the Eucharist, the 
 prayer of Oblation, and the rubric that ordered water to be mixed with the 
 wine, omitted, and a rubric added to explain the nature of Christ's presence 
 in the Sacrament; the use of oil in Baptism, and Unction of the Sick 
 omitted ; with many other minor alterations, omissions, and additions. 
 
 Book of Queen Elizabeth, 1559. — The deprecation "from the 
 Bishop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities," in the Litany, 
 omitted. At the end of the Litany a Prayer for the Queen, and another 
 for the Clergy, added. In the Eucharist, the words of communication in 
 the First Book of King Edward restored, and both sentences ordered as 
 they now stand ; the rubric on Christ's presence omitted. 
 
 Book of King James, 1604. — A particular intercession for the Pioyal 
 Family appointed. Forms of Thanksgivings on several occasions added. 
 The questions and answers on the Sacraments subjoined to the Catechism; 
 and the Administration of Private Baptism confined to a "lawful minister." 
 
 Book of King Charles, 1662. — The rubric on Christ's presence in 
 the Eucharist in part restored. Several Lessons in the Calendar changed 
 for others more proper for the days. The " prayers for particular 
 occasions" disjoined from the Litany. The prayers to be used in the 
 Ember-weeks, the prayer for the Parliaments, and that " for all conditions 
 of men," and the " General Thanksgiving," added. Several of the Collects 
 altered. The Epistles and Gospels taken out of the last translation of the 
 Bible. The two Psalms prefixed to the Lesson in the Burial Service ; and 
 the " Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea," and the forms for the 5th of 
 November, the 30th of January, and the 29th of May (as they originally 
 stood), were added. 
 
 Other additions, but which have not received the sanction of the Con- 
 vocation, have from time to time been made, and the order for them has, 
 in some cases, been renewed at the accession of each successive sovereign. 
 Several other minor alterations, more or less indicating the spirit in 
 which each revision was undertaken, are not here noticed. 
 
 X 
 
CTSje Preface* 
 
 ft hath been the wisdom of the Church 
 of England, ever since the first compiling 
 of her publick Liturgy, to keep the mean 
 between the two extremes, of too much 
 stiffness in refusing, and of too much 
 easiness in admitting any variation from 
 it. For, as on the one side common 
 experience sheweth, that where a change 
 hath been made of things advisedly esta- 
 blished (no evident necessity so requiring) 
 sundry inconveniences have thereupon 
 ensued ; and those many times more and 
 greater than the evils, that were intended 
 to be remedied by such change : So on 
 the other side, the particular forms of 
 Divine worship, and the Rites and Cere- 
 monies appointed to be used therein, 
 being things in their own nature indiffer- 
 ent, and alterable, and so acknowledged ; 
 it is but reasonable, that upon weighty 
 and important considerations, according 
 to the various exigency of times and 
 occasions, such changes and alterations 
 should be made therein, as to those that 
 are in place of Authority should from 
 time to time seem either necessary or 
 expedient. Accordingly we find, that in 
 the reigns of several Princes of blessed 
 memory since the Reformation, the 
 Church, upon just and weighty consi- 
 derations her thereunto moving, hath 
 yielded to make such alterations in some 
 particulars, as in their respective times 
 were thought convenient: yet so, as that 
 the main body and essentials of it (as 
 well in the chiefest materials, as in the 
 frame and order thereof) have still con- 
 tinued the same unto this day, and do yet 
 stand firm and unshaken, notwithstanding 
 all the vain attempts and impetuous as- 
 saults made against it, by such men as 
 are given to change, and have always 
 discovered a greater regard to their own 
 private fancies and interests, than to that 
 duty they owe to the publick. 
 
 By what undue means, and for what 
 mischievous purposes the use of the 
 
 Liturgy (though enjoined by the laws of 
 the land, and those laws never yet re- 
 pealed) came, during the late unhappy 
 confusions, to be discontinued, is too 
 well known to the world, and we are not 
 willing here to remember. But when, 
 upon His Majesty's happy restoration, 
 it seemed probable, that, amongst other 
 things, the use of the Liturgy would 
 also return of course (the same having 
 never been legally abolished) unless 
 some timely means were used to prevent 
 it ; those men who under the late usurped 
 powers had made it a great part of their 
 business to render the people disaffected 
 thereunto, saw themselves in point of 
 reputation and interest concerned (unless 
 they would freely acknowledge themselves 
 to have erred, which such men are very 
 hardly brought to do) with their utmost 
 endeavours to hinder the restitution 
 thereof. In order whereunto divers 
 pamphlets were published against the 
 Book of Common Prayer, the old ob- 
 jections mustered up, with the addition 
 of some new ones, more than formerly 
 had been made, to make the number 
 swell. In fine, great importunities were 
 used to His Sacred Majesty, that the said 
 Book might be revised, and such altera- 
 tions therein, and additions thereunto 
 made, as should be thought requisite for 
 the ease of tender consciences : where- 
 unto His Majesty, out of his pious in- 
 clination to give satisfaction (so far as 
 could be reasonably expected) to all his 
 subjects of what persuasion soever, did 
 graciously condescend. 
 
 In which review we have endeavoured 
 to observe the like moderation, as we find 
 to have been used in the like case in 
 former times. And therefore of the 
 sundry alterations proposed unto us, we 
 have rejected all such as were either of 
 dangerous consequence (as secretly strik- 
 ing at some established doctrine, or laud- 
 able practice of the Church of England, 
 
 b 
 
THE PREFACE. 
 
 or indeed of the whole Oatholick Church 
 of Christ) or else of no consequence at 
 all, but utterly frivolous and vain. But 
 such alterations as were tendered to us 
 (hy what persons, under what pretences, 
 or to what purpose soever tendered) as 
 seemed to us in any degree requisite or 
 expedient, we have willingly, and of our 
 own accord assented unto : not enforced 
 so to do by any strength of argument, 
 convincing us of the necessity of making 
 the said alterations : for we are fully per- 
 suaded in our judgements (and we here 
 profess it to the world) that the Book, as 
 it stood before established by law, doth 
 not contain in it any thing contrary to 
 the Word of God, or to sound doctrine, 
 or which a godly man may not with a 
 good conscience use and submit unto, or 
 which is not fairly defensible against any 
 that shall oppose the same ; if it shall be 
 allowed such just and favourable con- 
 struction as in common equity ought to 
 be allowed to all human writings, espe- 
 cially such as are set forth by authority, 
 and even to the very best translations of 
 the holy Scripture itself. 
 
 Our general aim therefore in this un- 
 dertaking was, not to gratify this or that 
 party in any their unreasonable demands; 
 but to do that, which to our best under- 
 standings we conceived might most tend 
 to the preservation of peace and unity in 
 the Church ; the procuring of reverence, 
 and exciting of piety and devotion in the 
 publick worship of God ; and the cutting 
 off occasion from them that seek occa- 
 sion of cavil or quarrel against the Li- 
 turgy of the Church. And as to the 
 several variations from the former Book, 
 whether by alteration, addition, or other- 
 wise, it shall suffice to give this general 
 account, That most of the alterations 
 were made, either first, for the better 
 direction of them that are to officiate in 
 any part of Divine Service ; which is 
 chiefly done in the Calendars and Ru- 
 biicks : Or secondly, for the more proper 
 expressing of some words or phrases of 
 ancient usage in terms more suitable to 
 
 the language of the present times, and 
 the clearer explanation of some other 
 words and phrases, that were either of 
 doubtful signification, or otherwise liable 
 to misconstruction : Or thirdly, for a 
 more perfect rendering of such portions 
 of holy Scripture, as are inserted into the 
 Liturgy ; which, in the Epistles and Gos- 
 pels especially, and in sundry other places, 
 are now ordered to be read according to 
 the last Translation : and that it was 
 thought convenient, that some Prayers 
 and Thanksgivings, fitted to special oc- 
 casions, should be added in their due 
 places ; particularly for those at Sea, to- 
 gether with an office for the Baptism of 
 such as are of Riper Years : which, al- 
 though not so necessary when the former 
 Book was compiled, yet by the growth of 
 Anabaptism, through the licentiousness 
 of the late times crept in amongst us, is 
 now become necessary, and may be always 
 useful for the baptizing of natives in our 
 plantations, and others converted to the 
 faith. If any man, who shall desire a 
 more particular account of the several 
 alterations in any part of the Liturgy, 
 shall take the pains to compare the pre- 
 sent Book with the former ; we doubt not 
 but the reason of the change may easily 
 appear. 
 
 And having thus endeavoured to dis- 
 charge our duties in this weighty affair, 
 as in the sight of God, and to approve 
 our sincerity therein (so far as lay in us) 
 to the consciences of all men ; although 
 we know it impossible (in such variety of 
 apprehensions, humours, and interests, as 
 are in the world) to please all ; nor can 
 expect that men of factious, peevish, and 
 perverse spirits should be satisfied with 
 any thing that can be done in this kind 
 by any other than themselves : yet we have 
 good hope, that what is here presented, 
 and hath been by the Convocations of 
 both Provinces with great diligence exa- 
 mined and approved, will be also well 
 accepted and approved by all sober, peace- 
 able, and truly conscientious sons of the 
 Church of England. 
 
 xn 
 
SERVICE 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CHURCH. 
 
 GT oncerm'ng; tje 3bnbtce of tfie af Jjutcf). 
 
 ffT)Srt was never any thing by the wit 
 of man so well devised, or so sure esta- 
 blished, which in continuance of time 
 hath not been corrupted : as, among other 
 things, it may plainly appear by the Com- 
 mon Prayers in the Church, commonly 
 called Divine Service. The first original 
 and ground whereof if a man would search 
 out by the ancient Fathers, he shall find, 
 that the same was not ordained but of a 
 good purpose, and for a great advance- 
 ment of godliness. For they so ordered 
 the matter, that all the whole Bihle (or 
 the greatest part thereof) should be read 
 over once every year ; intending thereby, 
 that the Clergy, and especially such as 
 were Ministers in the congregation, 
 should (by often reading, and meditation 
 in God's word) be stirred up to godliness 
 themselves, and be more able to exhort 
 others by wholesome doctrine, and to 
 confute them that were adversaries to the 
 truth ; and further, that the people (by 
 daily hearing of holy Scripture read in 
 the Church) might continually profit 
 more and more in the knowledge of God, 
 and be the more inflamed with the love 
 of his true religion. 
 
 But these many years passed, this 
 godly and decent order of the ancient 
 Fathers hath been so altered, broken, 
 and neglected, by planting in uncertain 
 stories, and legends, with multitude of 
 responds, verses, vain repetitions, com- 
 memorations, and synodals ; that com- 
 monly when any book of the Bible was 
 begun, after three or four chapters were 
 read out, all the rest were unread. And 
 in this sort the book of Isaiah was begun 
 in Advent, and the book of Genesis in 
 Septuagesima ; but they were only begun, 
 and never read through: after like sort 
 were other books of holy Scripture used. 
 And moreover, whereas St. Paul would 
 have such language spoken to the people 
 in the Church, as they might understand, 
 and have profit by hearing the same ; the 
 
 service in this Church of England these 
 many years hath been read in Latin to 
 the people, which they understand not; 
 so that they have heard with their ears 
 only, and their heart, spirit, and mind, 
 have not been edified thereby. And fur- 
 thermore, notwithstanding that the an- 
 cient Fathers have divided the Psalms 
 into seven portions, whereof every one 
 was called a Nocturn : now of late time 
 a few of them have been daily said, and 
 the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the 
 number and hardness of the rules called 
 the Pie, and the manifold changings of 
 the service, was the cause, that to turn 
 the book only was so hard and intricate 
 a matter, that many times there was 
 more business to find out what should 
 be read, than to read it when it was found 
 out. 
 
 These inconveniences therefore consi- 
 dered, here is set forth such an order, 
 whereby the same shall be redressed. And 
 for a readiness in this matter, here is 
 drawn out a Calendar for that purpose, 
 which is plain and easy to be understood ; 
 wherein (so much as may be) the reading 
 of holy Scripture is so set forth, that all 
 things shall be done in order, without 
 breaking one piece from another. For 
 this cause be cut off Anthems, Responds, 
 Invitatories, and such like things as did 
 break the continual course of the reading 
 of the Scripture. 
 
 Yet, because there is no remedy, but 
 that of necessity there must be some 
 Rules ; therefore certain Rules are here 
 set forth ; which, as they are few in num- 
 ber, so they are plain and easy to be 
 understood. So that here you have an 
 Order for Prayer, and for the reading of 
 the holy Scripture, much agreeable to the 
 mind and purpose of the old Fathers, and 
 a great deal more profitable and commo- 
 dious, than that which of late was used. 
 It is more profitable, because here are 
 left out many things, whereof some are 
 
 Mil 
 
OF CEREMONIES. 
 
 untrue, some uncertain, some vain and 
 superstitious ; and nothing is ordained to 
 be read, but the very pure Word of God, 
 the holy Scriptures, or that which is 
 agreeable to the same ; and that in such 
 a language and order as is most easy and 
 plain for the understanding both of the 
 readers and hearers. It is also more 
 commodious, both for the shortness there- 
 of, and for the plainness of the order, and 
 for that the rules be few and easy. 
 
 And whereas heretofore there hath been 
 great diversity in saying and singing in 
 Churches within this Realm ; some fol- 
 lowing Salisbury use, some Hereford use, 
 and some the use of Bangor, some of 
 York, some of Lincoln ; now from hence- 
 forth all the whole Realm shall have but 
 one use. 
 
 And forasmuch as nothing can be so 
 plainly set forth, but doubts may arise 
 in the use and practice of the same; to 
 appease all such diversity (if any arise) 
 and for the resolution of all doubts, con- 
 cerning the manner how to understand, 
 do, and execute, the things contained in 
 this Book ; the parties that so doubt, or 
 diversly take any thing, shall alway resort 
 to the Bishop of the Diocese, who by his 
 
 discretion shall take order for the quieting 
 and appeasing of the same; so that the 
 same order be not contrary to any thing 
 contained in this Book. And if the Bishop 
 of the Diocese be in doubt, then he may 
 send for the resolution thereof to the 
 Archbishop. 
 
 £ !)OUgft it be appointed, that all things 
 shall be read and sung in the Church in 
 the English Tongue, to the end that the 
 congregation may be thereby edified; yet 
 it is not meant, but that when men say 
 Morning and Evening Prayer privately, 
 they may say the same in any language 
 that they themselves do understand. 
 
 And all Priests and Deacons are to say 
 daily the Morning and Evening Prayer 
 either privately or openly, not being let 
 by sickness, or some other urgent cause. 
 
 And the Curate that ministereth in every 
 Parish-church or Chapel, being at home, 
 and not being otherwise reasonably hin- 
 dered, shall say the same in the Parish- 
 church or Chapel where he ministereth, 
 and shall cause a bell to be tolled there- 
 unto a convenient time before he begin, 
 that the people may come to hear God's 
 Word, and to pray with him. 
 
 TObj) game fce abalifyzis, ants gamt xttmntts. 
 
 <'Df such Ceremonies as be used in the 
 Church, and have had their beginning by 
 the institution of man, some at the first 
 were of godly intent and purpose devised, 
 and yet at length turned to vanity and su- 
 perstition : some entered into the Church 
 by indiscreet devotion, and such a zeal as 
 was without knowledge ; and for because 
 they were winked at in the beginning, 
 they grew daily to more and more abuses, 
 which not only for their unprofitableness, 
 but also because they have much blinded 
 the people, and obscured the glory of 
 God, are worthy to be cut away, and clean 
 rejected : other there be, which although 
 
 they have been devised by man, yet it is 
 thought good to reserve them still, as well 
 for a decent order in the Church, (for the 
 which they were first devised,) as because 
 they pertain to edification, whereunto all 
 things done in the Church (as the Apostle 
 teacheth) ought to be referred. 
 
 And although the keeping or omitting 
 of a Ceremony, in itself considered, is but 
 a small thing ; yet the wilful and con- 
 temptuous transgression and breaking of 
 a common order and discipline is no 
 small offence before God, " Let all things 
 be done among you," saith St. Paul, " in a 
 seemly and due order:" the appointment 
 
OF CEREMONIES. 
 
 of the which order pertaineth not to 
 private men ; therefore no man ought to 
 take in hand, nor presume to appoint or 
 alter any puhlick or common order in 
 Christ's Church, except he he lawfully 
 called and authorized thereunto. 
 
 And whereas in this our time, the 
 minds of men are so diverse, that some 
 think it a great matter of conscience to 
 depart from a piece of the least of their 
 Ceremonies, they he so addicted to their 
 old customs ; and again on the other side, 
 some he so new-fangled, that they would 
 innovate all things, and so despise the old, 
 that nothing can like them, but that is 
 new : it was thought expedient, not so 
 much to have respect how to please and 
 satisfy either of these parties, as how to 
 please God, and profit them both. And 
 yet lest any man should be offended, 
 whom good reason might satisfy, here be 
 certain causes rendered, why some of the 
 accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and 
 some retained and kept still. 
 
 Some are put away, because the great 
 excess and multitude of them hath so 
 increased in these latter days, that the 
 burden of them was intolerable ; whereof 
 St. Augustine in his time complained, 
 that they were grown to such a number, 
 that the estate of Christian people was 
 in worse case concerning that matter, 
 than were the Jews. And he counselled 
 that such yoke and burden should be 
 taken away, as time would serve quietly 
 to do it But what would St. Augustine 
 have said, if he had seen the Ceremonies 
 of late days used among us ; whereunto 
 the multitude used in his time was not to 
 be compared? This our excessive mul- 
 titude of Ceremonies was so great, and 
 many of them so dark, that they did more 
 confound and darken, than declare and 
 set forth Christ's benefits unto us. And 
 besides this, Christ's Gospel is not a Ce- 
 remonial Law, (as much of Moses' Law 
 was,) but it is a religion to serve God, 
 not in bondage of the figure or shadow, 
 but in the freedom of the Spirit; being 
 content only with those Ceremonies which 
 
 do serve to a decent order and godly dis- 
 cipline, and such as be apt to stir up the 
 dull mind of man to the remembrance of 
 his duty to God, by some notable and 
 special signification, whereby he might be 
 edified. Furthermore, the most weighty 
 cause of the abolishment of certain Cere- 
 monies was, that they were so far abused, 
 partly by the superstitious blindness of 
 the rude and unlearned, and partly by the 
 unsatiable avarice of such as sought more 
 their own lucre, than the glory of God, 
 that the abuses could not well be taken 
 away, the thing remaining still. 
 
 But now as concerning those persons, 
 which peradventure will be offended, for 
 that some of the old Ceremonies are re- 
 tained still: If they consider that without 
 some Ceremonies it is not possible to 
 keep any order, or quiet discipline in the 
 Church, they shall easily perceive just 
 cause to reform their judgements. And 
 if they think much, that any of the old 
 do remain, and would rather have all de- 
 vised anew : then such men granting some 
 Ceremonies convenient to be had, surely 
 where the old may be well used, there 
 they cannot reasonably reprove the old 
 only for their age, without bewraying of 
 their own folly. For in such a case they 
 ought rather to have reverence unto them 
 for their antiquity, if they will declare 
 themselves to be more studious of unity 
 and concord, than of innovations and 
 new-fangleness, which (as much as may 
 be with true setting forth of Christ's reli- 
 gion) is always to be eschewed. Further- 
 more, such shall have no just cause with 
 the Ceremonies reserved to be offended. 
 For as those be taken away which were 
 most abused, and did burden men's con- 
 sciences without any cause ; so the other 
 that remain, are retained for a discipline 
 and order, which (upon just causes) may 
 be altered and changed, and therefore are 
 not to be esteemed equal with God's law. 
 And moreover, they be neither dark nor 
 dumb Ceremonies, but are so set forth, 
 that every man may understand what 
 they do mean, and to what use they do 
 
 XV 
 
OF CEREMONIES. 
 
 serve. So that it is not like that they in 
 time to come should be abused as other 
 have been. And in these our doings we 
 condemn no other nations, nor prescribe 
 any thing but to our own people only: 
 for we think it convenient that every 
 country should use such Ceremonies as 
 they shall think best to the setting forth 
 
 of God's honour and glory, and to the 
 reducing of the people to a most perfect 
 and godly living, without error or super- 
 stition ; and that they should put away 
 other things, which from time to time 
 they perceive to be most abused, as in 
 men's ordinances it often chanceth di- 
 versly in divers countries. 
 
 27 Je carter fiofo tfie psalter x% appointed to k rcatr. 
 
 « ~ i)C Psalter shall be read through once 
 every Month, as it is there appointed, both 
 for Morning and Evening Prayer. But in 
 February it shall be read only to the twenty- 
 eighth, or twenty- ninth day of the month. 
 
 And, whereas January, March, May, 
 July, August, October, and December 
 have one-and-thirty days apiece ; It is 
 ordered, that the same Psalms shall be 
 read the last day of the said months, 
 which were read the day before : so that 
 the Psalter may begin again the first day 
 of the next month ensuing. 
 
 And, whereas the 119th Psalm is di- 
 vided into twenty-two portions, and is 
 
 3 lie < Jxtitx fiofo tf)e rest of fiolg 
 
 over-long to be read at one time ; It is 
 so ordered, that at one time shall not be 
 read above four or five of the said portions. 
 
 And at the end of every Psalm, and of 
 every such part of the 119th Psalm, shall 
 be repeated this Hymn, 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
 ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 
 
 Note, that the Psalter followeth the 
 division of the Hebrews, and the trans- 
 lation of the great English Bible, set forth 
 and used in the time of King Henry the 
 Eighth and Edward the Sixth. 
 
 c capture x% appoints to bt xtnU. 
 
 <Tl)e Old Testament is appointed for the 
 first Lessons at Morning and Evening 
 Prayer ; so as the most part thereof will 
 be read every year once, as in the Ca- 
 lendar is appointed. 
 
 The New Testament is appointed for 
 the second Lessons at Morning and Even- 
 ing Prayer, and shall be read over or- 
 derly every year thrice, besides the Epistles 
 and Gospels; except the Apocalypse, out 
 of which there are only certain Proper 
 Lessons appointed upon divers Feasts. 
 
 And to know what Lessons shall be 
 read every day, look for the day of the 
 month in the Calendar following, and there 
 ye shall find the chapters that shall be 
 read for the Lessons both at Morning 
 
 and Evening Prayer; except only the 
 Moveable Feasts, which are not in the 
 Calendar, and the Immoveable, where 
 there is a blank left in the column of 
 Lessons, the Proper Lessons for all which 
 days are to be found in the Table of 
 Proper Lessons. 
 
 And note, that whensoever Proper 
 Psalms or Lessons are appointed; then 
 the Psalms and Lessons of ordinary 
 course appointed in the Psalter and Ca- 
 lendar (if they be different) shall be omit- 
 ted for that time. 
 
 Note also, that the Collect, Epistle, 
 and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday 
 shall serve all the week after, where it is 
 not in this Book otherwise ordered. 
 
Proper Lc&$on£ 
 
 3To uc rcaD at jffiorning anU ISDcning ^raiicr, on Uje SunDaijs, anti otfjcr ?£>olp -Da»s 
 tfjrougfjout tfje ¥rar. 
 
 H ErS^nnS proper for i&imtfaiiS. 
 
 Sundays oj 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 dvent. 
 
 
 
 
 Easter. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 OC11C1 11 A 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 2 
 
 ^ 
 
 D e u te r. 6 
 
 l^piitpr *7 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 ft 8 
 
 q 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 
 26 
 
 Sunday oftcr 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 it 
 
 32 
 
 
 „ 12 
 
 13 
 
 Ollllllilljyi lljltl 
 
 
 
 
 Whit-Sunday. 
 
 [to v. 18 
 
 
 Christmas. 
 
 
 
 
 Jl JJt OOU II. 
 
 Deuter. 1 6 
 
 r • i -I -i 
 
 1 sh ift n J 1 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 
 38 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 10 v. 
 
 
 o 
 
 id 
 
 " 41 
 
 
 43 
 
 Trinity Sunday. 
 
 [34 
 
 [v. 21 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 1 
 
 Genesis 18 
 
 the Epiphany. 
 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matthew 3 
 
 1 John 5 
 
 1 
 
 „ 44 
 
 »» 
 
 46 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 „ 51 
 
 
 53 
 
 Trinity* 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 „ 55 
 
 
 56 
 
 1 
 
 Joshua 10 
 
 Joshua 23 
 
 4 
 
 „ 57 
 
 j> 
 
 58 
 
 2 
 
 Judges 4 
 
 Judges 5 
 
 5 
 
 „ 59 
 
 
 64 
 
 3 
 
 1 Samuel 2 
 
 1 Samuel 3 
 
 6 ■ 
 
 „ 65 
 
 
 66 
 
 4 • 
 
 „ 12 
 
 „ 13 
 
 Septuagesima. 
 
 Genesis 1 
 
 Genesis 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 „ 15 
 
 „ 17 
 
 Sexagesima. 
 
 3 
 
 >> 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 Sam. 12 
 
 2 Sam. 19 
 
 [v. 20 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 „ 21 
 
 „ 24 
 
 Quinquagesima. 
 
 „ 9 to 
 
 »> 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 Kings 13 
 » 18 
 
 1 Kings 17 
 „ 19 
 
 LENT. 
 
 [30 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 „ 21 
 
 „ Tl 
 
 Sunday 1 
 
 „ 19 to v. 
 
 >> 
 
 22 
 
 11 
 
 2 Kings 5 
 
 2 Kings 9 
 
 2 
 
 „ 27 
 
 >> 
 
 34 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 „ 18 
 
 3 
 
 „ 39 
 
 j» 
 
 42 
 
 13 
 
 „ 19 
 
 „ 23 
 
 4 
 
 „ 43 
 
 
 45 
 
 14 
 
 Jeremiah 5 
 
 Jerem. 22 
 
 5 — — - 
 
 Exodus 3 
 
 Exodus 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 „ 35 
 
 h 36 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 16 • 
 
 Ezekiel 2 
 
 Ezekiel 13 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 9 
 
 >> 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 „ 14 
 
 „ 18 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matth. 26 
 
 Heb. 5 to v. 
 
 18 
 
 » 20 
 
 „ 24 
 
 Easter- Day. 
 
 
 [11 
 
 19 
 
 Daniel 3 
 
 Daniel 6 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Exodus 12 
 
 Exodus 14 
 
 20 
 
 Joel 2 
 
 Micah 6 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Romans 6 
 
 Acts 2 v. 22 
 
 21 
 
 Habak. 2 
 
 Proverbs 1 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 Proverbs 2 
 
 3 
 
 Easter. 
 
 
 
 
 23 ■ 
 
 11 
 
 „ 12 
 
 1 
 
 Numb. 16 
 
 Numb. 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 » 13 
 
 „ 14 
 
 2 
 
 „ 23,24 
 Deuter. 4 
 
 
 25 
 
 25 ■ 
 
 „ 15 
 
 „ 16 
 
 3 
 
 Deuter. 
 
 5 
 
 26 
 
 „ 17 
 
 „ 19 
 
 xvii 
 
PROPER LESSONS. 
 
 
 f HeASonrf proper tax ^alg'tragg. 
 
 
 
 Matlins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 Monday in 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 
 
 oV. Andrew. 
 
 I).. OA 
 
 Prov. 20 
 
 Prov. 21 
 
 Easter- Week. 
 
 
 
 
 
 St. Thomas 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Exodus 16 
 
 Exodus 17 
 
 
 
 the Aposte. 
 
 „ 23 
 
 „ 24 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Mattn. 28 
 
 Acts 3 
 
 
 
 Nativity of 
 
 
 
 Tuesday in 
 
 
 
 
 
 Christ. 
 
 
 
 Easter- Week. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Isaiah 9 to 
 
 Isai. / v. 1U 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 
 liixodus 61 
 
 
 
 
 |_V. O 
 
 [co v. 1 / 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 -LiUKe Z1< to 
 
 i i^or. lo 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 2 /o 
 
 1 it. o v. 4 / o 
 
 
 [V. lo 
 
 
 
 
 
 [V. 10 
 
 [v. 9 
 
 oc. Mark. 
 
 HiCClUS. 4 
 
 Ecclus. 5 
 
 
 
 ot. Stephen. 
 
 C/ Til ' 1' _ .7 
 
 oc. flu lip ana 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 1 10V. Zo 
 
 Eccles. 4 
 
 St. James. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts V. O 
 
 Acts 7 v. 30 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 >> 7 
 
 A 
 
 >» 9 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 \_ana cn. / 
 
 [/o v. 55 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 John 1 v. 
 
 
 
 
 ot. John. 
 
 [/o v. 30 
 
 Ascension- Day. 
 
 [4-0 
 
 
 
 
 j 1 Lesson. 
 
 Eccles. 5 
 
 17 _ 1 _ 
 
 Lccles. o 
 
 I Lesson. 
 
 I) outer. 1U 
 
 2 Kings 2 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Rev. 1 
 
 Rev. 22 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 24 v. 
 
 Eph. 4 to v. 
 
 
 
 Innocents' Day. 
 
 Jer. ol /o v. 
 
 W lsdom 1 
 
 Monday in 
 
 r a a 
 [4"1 
 
 r it 
 [17 
 
 
 
 j Circumcision. 
 
 r i c 
 [18 
 
 no 
 [12 
 
 W tut sun- rr ee/c. 
 
 r.. i a 
 
 [V. IV 
 
 r l /; j,, „ on 
 
 [lo/o v. ou 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 oenesis 1 / 
 
 Deut. 10 v. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Lren. 11 to 
 
 N um. 1 1 v. 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Romans 2 
 
 Coloss. 2 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 1 Lor. 1Z 
 
 1 Uor. 14 1 fo 
 
 
 
 i Epiphany. 
 
 
 
 Tuesday in 
 
 
 [v. 26 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 • 
 
 Isaiah 60 
 
 lsaian 
 
 /I tut sun- n eelc. 
 
 [v. J o 
 
 
 
 
 z Wesson. 
 
 T , , 1 . .. o 4, 
 
 Luke 3 /« v. 
 
 J ohn 2 to v. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 1 Sam. 19 
 
 Ueuter. 3(J 
 
 
 
 , Conversion of 
 
 Too 
 [Zo 
 
 no 
 [12 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 1 Thes. 5 v. 
 
 i John 4 /o 
 
 
 
 ot. Fail'. 
 
 St. Barnabas. 
 
 r i o i ~ o/i 
 [ J I to v. Z'i 
 
 r .. i a 
 [v. 1^ 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Wisdom. 5 
 
 Wisdom o 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 H-CClUS. 1U 
 
 Ecclus. 12 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 22 /o 
 
 ACtS ZO 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 A /itf, 1 a 
 ACtS 14? 
 
 Acts 15 to 
 
 
 
 Kitrijic. oj the 
 
 [v. 22 
 
 
 St. John Baptist. 
 
 
 [v. oo 
 
 
 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 w isdom V 
 
 Wisdom lz 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 IVtalacni 6 
 
 Malaclii 4 
 
 
 
 of. Matthias. 
 
 „ 19 
 
 Ecclus. 1 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matthew 3 
 
 Matt. 14 to 
 
 
 
 Annunciation of 
 
 
 
 67. Peter. 
 
 
 [v. lo 
 
 
 
 our Lady. 
 
 Ecclus. 2 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Ecclus. 15 
 
 Ecclus. 19 
 
 
 
 Wednesday be- 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 A\ „4.„ o 
 
 Acts O 
 
 Acts 4 
 
 
 
 fore Easter. 
 
 
 
 <S/. James. 
 
 17 „„1 o 1 
 
 Ecclus. 11 
 
 liiceius. LL 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 TT 
 
 Rosea 13 
 
 Hosea 14 
 
 St. Bartholomew. 
 
 „ 24 
 
 OA 
 
 „ 29 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 John 11 to 
 
 
 St. Matthew. 
 
 „ 35 
 
 „ 38 
 
 
 
 1 liursday bejore 
 
 [v. 45 
 
 
 St. Michael. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Easter. 
 
 
 I Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 32 
 
 Dan.lOv.5 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Daniel 9 
 
 Jerem. 31l 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 12 to 
 
 Jude v 6 /o 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 John 13 
 
 
 
 [v. 20 
 
 [v. 16 
 
 
 
 1 Good Friday. 
 
 
 
 St. Luke. 
 
 Ecclus. 51 
 
 Job 1 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Gen. 22 to 
 [v. 20 
 
 Isaiah 53 
 
 St. Simon and' 
 St. Jude.. 
 
 Job 24, 25 
 
 „ 42 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 John 18 
 
 1 Peter 2 
 
 All Saints. 
 
 [10 
 
 [17 
 
 
 
 Easter- Even. 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 W r is. 3 to v. 
 
 Wis. 5 to v. 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Zechar. 9 
 
 Exodus 13 
 
 2' Lesson. 
 
 Heb. 11 v. 
 
 Rev. 19 /a 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 23 v. 
 
 Hebrews 4 
 
 
 [33,r/«dch. 
 
 [V. LI 
 
 
 
 
 [50 
 
 
 
 [12 to v.7 
 
 
 
 TT proper |i3£atm£ on certain oag£. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mat tins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 
 
 Christmas- Bay. 
 
 19, 45, 85 
 
 89,110,132 
 
 Easter-Day . . . 
 
 2, 57, 111 
 
 113,114,118 
 
 
 
 Ash - Wednesday 
 
 6, 32, 38 
 
 102,130,143 
 
 Ascension- Day . 
 
 8,15, 21 
 
 24, 47,108 
 
 
 
 Good- Friday . . 
 
 22, 40, 54 
 
 69, 88 
 
 Whit- Sunday . . 
 
 48, 68 
 
 104, 145 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 xviiii 
 
Kiyt Calendar, 
 
 Cftc Cable of He&ftm£. 
 
XXI 1 
 
xxiii 
 
XXV 
 
xxvi 
 
xxvii 
 
xxix 
 
HATH XXX DAYS. 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 MORNING 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 d 
 
 All Saints. 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 Ecclns. 16 
 
 Luke 18 
 
 f 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 g 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 A 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 
 Papists' 
 
 Conspiracy. 
 
 b 
 
 Ecclus. 24 
 
 Luke 22 
 
 c 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 d 
 
 29 
 
 24 
 
 e 
 
 31 
 
 John 1 
 
 f 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 g 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 37 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 39 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 41 
 
 6 
 
 d 
 
 43 
 
 7 
 
 e 
 
 45 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 47 
 
 9 
 
 g 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 A 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 b 
 
 Baruch 2 
 
 12 
 
 c 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 d 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 e 
 
 Bel.&Dra. 
 
 15 
 
 f 
 
 Isaiah 2 
 
 16 
 
 g 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 A 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 b 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 c 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 d 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 e 
 
 St. Andrew. 
 
 Act* 1 
 
xxxi 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 tables antr littles for t&e JUobeabU anfc 3Immobeable jfeasts; 
 
 • Together with the Days of Fasting and Abstinence, through the whole Year. 
 
 Easter- day (on which the rest depend) is always the First Sunday after the Full 
 Moon which happens upon, or next after the Twenty-first Day of March ; and if the 
 Full Moon happens upon a Sunday, Easter- Day is the Sunday after. 
 
 Advent- Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St. Andrew, whether 
 before or after. 
 
 Septuagesima \ 
 Sexagesima 
 Quinquagesima 
 Quadragesima j 
 Rogation- Sunday 
 Ascension-Day 
 "Whit- Sunday 
 Trinity- Sunday 
 
 Sunday 
 is 
 
 Nine ] 
 Eight | 
 Seven I 
 Six J 
 Five Weeks 
 Forty Days 
 Seven Weeks 
 Eight Weeks 
 
 Weeks before Easter. 
 
 tfter Easter. 
 
 ® CafcTe nf alt fyt $zz£t$ tljat are ta ht otorfoetr in tfyt Cfjurcl) of dntglaiitr 
 
 THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
 
 All Sundays in the Year. 
 
 The Circumcision of our Lord 
 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 The Epiphany. — The Conversion of 
 St. Paul. 
 
 The Purification of the Blessed 
 
 Virgin. 
 St. Matthias the Apostle. 
 The Annunciation of the Blessed 
 
 Virgin. 
 St. Mark the Evangelist. 
 St. Philip and St. James the Apostles. 
 The Ascension of our Lord JESUS 
 
 CHRIST. 
 St. Barnabas.— The Nativity of St. 
 John Baptist. 
 
 All Sundays in the Year. 
 'St. Peter the Apostle. 
 St. James the Apostle. 
 St. Bartholomew the Apostle. 
 St. Matthew the Apostle. 
 St. Michael and all Angels. 
 St. Luke the Evangelist. 
 St. Simon and St. Jude the Apostles. 
 All Saints. — St. Andrew the Apostle. 
 St. Thomas the Apostle. 
 The Nativity of our Lord. 
 St. Stephen the Martyr. 
 St John the Evangelist. 
 \The Holy Innocents. 
 Monday and Tuesday in Easter- Week. 
 Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun- Week. 
 
 g Eafcle 0f tfje 2Ftjjtte, dFatfte?, antr Bagtf at ®li£twence, 
 
 TO BE OBSERVED IN THE YEAR. 
 
 The Nativity of our Lord. 
 The Purification of the 
 
 Blessed Virgin Mary. 
 The Annunciation of the 
 
 Blessed Virgin. 
 Easter-Day. 
 
 STjje ©oens or Utgtls before 
 
 Ascension-Day. 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 St. Matthias. 
 
 St. John Baptist. 
 I St. Peter. 
 
 St. James. 
 
 St. Bartholomew. 
 
 St. Matthew. 
 
 St. Simon and St. Jude. 
 
 St. Andrew. 
 
 St. Thomas. 
 
 All Saints. 
 
 Note, That if any of these Feast- Days fall upon a Monday, then the Vigil or Fast- Day 
 shall be kept upon the Saturday, and not upon the Sunday next before it. 
 
 xxxii 
 
TABLES 
 
 AND 
 
 RULES. 
 
 1 
 
 Dajs of jFastlnfl. or Abstinence. 
 I. The Forty Days of Lent. 
 
 ( The First Sunday in Lent. 
 II. The Ember-Days at the Four Seasons, being the J The Feast of Pentecost. 
 Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday after 1 September 14. 
 
 { December 13. 
 
 III. The Three Rogation-Days, being the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, before 
 
 Holy Thursday, or the Ascension of our LORD. 
 IV. All the Fridays in the Year, except CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
 
 Certain §>altmtx Ba#8> far fioTu'cl) particular J>>erbtce3 are appointed. 
 
 I. The Fifth Day of November, being the Day kept in Memory of the Papists' 
 Conspiracy. 
 
 II. The Thirtieth Day of January, being the Day kept in Memory of the Martyrdom 
 of King Charles the First. 
 
 III. The Nine and Twentieth Day of May, being the Day kept in Memory of the Birth 
 
 and Return of King Charles the Second. 
 
 IV. The Twentieth Day of June, being the Day on which Her Majesty began Her 
 
 happy Reign. 
 
 & Catile to ftirtr eas?ter--tfap, 
 
 FROM THE PRESENT TIME TILL THE YEAR 1899 INCLUSIVE, ACCORDING TO THE 
 FOREGOING CALENDAR. 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 14 
 
 Mar. 21 
 
 C 
 
 5 
 
 Mar. 30 
 
 E 
 
 
 April 8 
 
 G 
 
 17 
 
 April 17 
 
 B 
 
 3 
 
 » 22 
 
 D 
 
 
 n 31 
 
 F 
 
 15 
 
 „ 9 
 
 A 
 
 6 
 
 „ 18 
 
 C 
 
 
 „ 23 
 
 E 
 
 13 
 
 April 1 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 „ io 
 
 B 
 
 
 „ 19 
 
 D 
 
 11 
 
 „ 24 
 
 F 
 
 2 
 
 » 2 
 
 A 
 
 
 „ 11 
 
 C 
 
 
 20 
 
 E 
 
 
 ,. 25 
 
 G 
 
 
 „ 3 
 
 B 
 
 12 
 
 „ 12 
 
 D 
 
 
 „ 21 
 
 F 
 
 19 
 
 „ 26 
 
 A 
 
 10 
 
 » 4 
 
 C 
 
 1 
 
 „ 13 
 
 E 
 
 
 » 22 
 
 G 
 
 8 
 
 » 27 
 
 B 
 
 
 „ 5 
 
 D 
 
 
 „ 14 
 
 F 
 
 
 „ 23 
 
 A 
 
 
 „ 28 
 
 C 
 
 18 
 
 „ 6 
 
 E 
 
 9 
 
 » 15 
 
 G 
 
 
 „ 24 
 
 B 
 
 16 
 
 „ 29 
 
 D 
 
 7 
 
 „ 7 
 
 F 
 
 
 „ 16 
 
 A 
 
 
 „ 25 
 
 C 
 
 This Table contains so much of the Calendar as is necessary for the determining of 
 Easter ; to find which, look for the Golden Number of the Year in the First Column of 
 the Table, against which stands the Day of the Paschal Full Moon ; then look in the 
 Third Column for the Sunday Letter, next after the Day of the Full Moon, and the Day 
 of the Month standing against that Sunday Letter is Easter-Day. If the Full Moon 
 happens upon a Sunday, then (according to the First Rule) the next Sunday after is 
 Easter-Day. 
 
 To find the Golden Number, or Prime, add 1 to the Year of our Lord, and then 
 divide by 19; the Remainder, if any, is the Golden Number; but if nothing 
 remaineth, then 19 is the Golden Number. 
 
 To find the Dominical or Sunday Letter, according to the Calendar, until 
 the Year 1799 inclusive, add to the Year of our Lord its Fourth Part, omitting 
 Fractions, and also the Number 1 : divide the Sum by 7 ; and if there is no 
 Remainder, then A is the Sunday Letter: But if any Number remaineth, then 
 the Letter standing against that Number in the small annexed Table is the 
 Sunday Letter. 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 1 
 
 G 
 
 2 
 
 F 
 
 3 
 
 E 
 
 4 
 
 1) 
 
 5 
 
 C 
 
 (i 
 
 B 
 
 XXX111 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 For the next. Century, that is, from the Year 1800 till the Year 1899 inclusive, add 
 to the current Year only its Fourth Part, and then divide by 7, and proceed as in the 
 last Rule. 
 
 Note, that in all Bissextile or Leap-Years, the Letter found as above will be the 
 Sunday Letter, from the intercalated Day exclusive to the End of the Year. 
 
 ^uottjcr Cafcle to fi'ntr <£xgtcv UU t\)t f^ear 1899 iiicttuft&e* 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 SUNDAY LETTERS. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 I. 
 
 April 16 
 
 April 17 
 
 April 18 
 
 April 19 
 
 April 20 
 
 April 14 
 
 April 15 
 
 II. 
 
 » 9 
 
 „ 3 
 
 4 
 
 „ 5 
 
 6 
 
 „ 7 
 
 „ 8 
 
 III. 
 
 Mar. 26 
 
 Mar. 27 
 
 Mar. 28 
 
 Mar. 29 
 
 Mar. 23 
 
 Mar. 24 
 
 Mar. 25 
 
 IV. 
 
 April 16 
 
 April 17" 
 
 April 11 
 
 April 12 
 
 April 13 
 
 April 14 
 
 April 15 
 
 V. 
 
 „ 2 
 
 „ 3 
 
 „ 4 
 
 
 „ G 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 „ 1 
 
 VI. 
 
 23 
 
 „ 24 
 
 „ 25 
 
 „ 19 
 
 „ 20 
 
 April 21 
 
 „ 22 
 
 VII. 
 
 , , 9 
 
 „ 10 
 
 » 11 
 
 „ 12 
 
 „ 13 
 
 „ 14 
 
 „ 8 
 
 VIII. 
 
 „ 2 
 
 „ 3 
 
 Mar. 28 
 
 Mar. 29 
 
 Mar. 30 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 „ 1 
 
 IX. 
 
 „ 16 
 
 „ 17 
 
 April 18 
 
 April 19 
 
 April 20 
 
 April 21 
 
 „ 22 
 
 X. 
 
 „ 9 
 
 „ 10 
 
 „ 11 
 
 5 
 
 » 6 
 
 „ 7 
 
 „ 8 
 
 XI. 
 
 Mar. 26 
 
 Mar. 27 
 
 Mar. 28 
 
 Mar. 29 
 
 Mar. 30 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 Mar. 25 
 
 XII. 
 
 April 16 
 
 April 17 
 
 April 18 
 
 April 19 
 
 April 13 
 
 April 14 
 
 April 15 
 
 XIII. 
 
 2 
 
 „ 3 
 
 „ 4 
 
 „ 5 
 
 „ 6 
 
 „ 7 
 
 » 8 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Mar. 26 
 
 Mar. 27 
 
 Mar. 28 
 
 Mar. 22 
 
 Mar. 23 
 
 Mar. 24 
 
 Mar. 25 
 
 XV. 
 
 April 16 
 
 April 10 
 
 April 11 
 
 April 12 
 
 April 13 
 
 April 14 
 
 April 15 
 
 XVI. 
 
 2 
 
 „ 3 
 
 » 4 
 
 „ 5 
 
 Mar. 30 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 „ 1 
 
 XVII. 
 
 „ 23 
 
 „ 24 
 
 „ 18 
 
 „ 19 
 
 April 20 
 
 Apiil 21 
 
 „ 22 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 „ 9 
 
 „ 10 
 
 „ 11 
 
 „ 12 
 
 „ 13 
 
 „ 7 
 
 „ 8 
 
 XIX. 
 
 „ 2 
 
 Mar. 27 
 
 Mar. 28 
 
 Mar. 29 
 
 Mar. 30 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 , , 1 
 
 To make use of the preceding Table, find the Sunday Letter for the Year in the 
 uppermost Line, and the Golden Number, or Prime, in the Column ot Golden Numbers, 
 and against the Prime, in the same Line under the Sunday Letter, you have the Day of 
 the Month on which Easter falleth that Year. But note, that the Name of the Month 
 is set on the Lett Hand, or just with the Figure, and followeth not, as in other Tables, 
 by Descent, but Collateral. 
 
 XXXIV 
 
TABLES 
 
 AND RULES. 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DAYS THAT EAST Ell CAN POSSIBLY FALL UPON. 
 
 Easter- Day. 
 
 Sundays after 
 Epiphany. 
 
 Septuagesima 
 Sunday. 
 
 Day of Lent. 
 
 The First 
 
 Rogation 
 Sunday. 
 
 Ascension- 
 Day. 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 — * 
 
 Sundays after 
 Trinity. 
 
 Advent 
 Sunday. 
 
 Mar. 22 
 
 1 
 
 Jan. 
 
 18 
 
 Feb. 
 
 4 
 
 April 26 
 
 April 30 
 
 May 10 
 
 27 
 
 Nov. 29 
 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 j> 
 
 19 
 
 » 
 
 5 
 
 " 
 
 Z7 
 
 May 1 
 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 „ 30 
 
 >» 
 
 2* 
 
 1 
 
 >> 
 
 20 
 
 » 
 
 6 
 
 " 
 
 zo 
 
 rt 2 
 
 
 12 
 
 27 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 7 
 
 " 
 
 zy 
 
 „ 3 
 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 „ 2 
 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 on 
 
 oU 
 
 „ 4 
 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 „ 3 
 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 >) 
 
 23 
 
 
 9 
 
 Ma) 
 
 1 
 
 „ 5 
 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 Nov. 27 
 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 >' 
 
 24 
 
 
 10 
 
 " 
 
 Z 
 
 " i 
 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 „ 28 
 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 11 
 
 " 
 
 *? 
 o 
 
 „ 7 
 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 „ 29 
 
 J> 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 >> 
 
 26 
 
 
 12 
 
 " 
 
 
 „ 8 
 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 ,, 30 
 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 »> 
 
 27 
 
 
 13 
 
 " 
 
 r 
 
 „ 9 
 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 April 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 „ 10 
 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 7 
 
 >, 11 
 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 „ 3 
 
 >) 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 8 
 
 „ 12 
 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 Nov. 27 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 »> 
 
 31 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 9 
 
 „ 13 
 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 „ 28 1 
 
 >> 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 Feb. 1 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 ZD 
 
 OQ 
 
 )) 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 >> 
 
 2 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 11 
 
 „ 15 
 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 ., 30 I 
 
 )) 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 12 
 
 „ 16 
 
 
 26 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 1 ! 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 >» 
 
 4 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 13 
 
 » 17 
 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 „ 2 
 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 14 
 
 » 18 
 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 „ 3 
 
 >> 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 '> 
 
 6 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 15 
 
 „ 19 
 
 
 29 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 27 
 
 ) J 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 >> 
 
 7 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 16 
 
 >, 20 
 
 
 30 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 >> 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 17 
 
 „ 21 
 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 „ 29 
 
 >> 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 18 
 
 „ 22 
 
 June 1 
 
 24 
 
 „ 30 
 
 5) 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 >> 
 
 10 
 
 
 27 
 
 » 
 
 19 
 
 » 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 >l 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 20 
 
 „ 24 
 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 „ 2 
 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 >» 
 
 12 
 
 Mar. 1 
 
 
 21 
 
 „ 25 
 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 >, 3 
 
 >> 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 22 
 
 „ 26 
 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 Nov. 27 
 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 >» 
 
 14 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 23 
 
 » 27 
 
 
 6 
 
 23 
 
 „ 28 
 
 »> 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 24 
 
 „ 28 
 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 „ 29 
 
 > J 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 25 
 
 „ 29 
 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 „ 30 
 
 S> 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 j> 
 
 17 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 26 
 
 » 30 
 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 >> 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 >j 
 
 18 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 27 
 
 „ 31 
 
 
 10 
 
 23 
 
 „ 2 
 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 >> 
 
 19 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 28 
 
 June 1 
 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 „ 3 
 
 »> 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 » 
 
 20 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 29 
 
 „ 2 
 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 Nov. 27 
 
 >» 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 30 
 
 „ 3 
 
 
 13 
 
 22 
 
 „ 28 
 
 Note, that in a Bissextile or Leap-Year, the Number of Sundays after Epiphany will 
 be the same, as if Easter- Day had fallen One Day later than it really does. And for the 
 same Reason, One Day must, in every Leap-Year, be added to the Day of the Month 
 given by the Table for Septuagesima Sunday : And the like must be done for the first 
 Day of Lent (commonly called Ash Wednesday), unless the Table gives some Day in 
 the Month of March for it ; for in that Case, the Day given by the Table is the right Day. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 c 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 % Eafcle at X\>z ifHofacaliTc $z&$\£ for dfart£*$tgi)t Hears?, 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE FOREGOING CALENDAR. 
 
 The Year of 
 our LORD. 
 
 1 
 
 The Golden 
 Number. 
 
 The Epact. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letter. 
 
 Sundays after 
 Epiphany. 
 
 Septuagesima 
 Sunday. 
 
 The First 
 Day of Lent. 
 
 j Easter-Day. 
 
 1845 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 E 
 
 1 
 
 Jan. 19 
 
 Feb. 5 
 
 March 23 
 
 1846 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 8 
 
 „ 25 
 
 April 12 
 
 1847 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 C 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 31 
 
 i, 17 
 March 8 
 
 4 
 
 1848 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 BA 
 
 6 
 
 Feb. 20 
 
 „ 23 
 
 1849 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 21 
 
 8 
 
 1850 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 F 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 27 
 
 13 
 
 March 31 
 
 1851 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 16 
 
 March 5 
 
 April 20 
 
 1852 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 DC 
 
 4 
 
 „ 8 
 
 Feb. 25 
 
 11 
 
 1853 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 B 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 23 
 
 9 
 
 March 27 
 
 1854 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 12 
 
 March 1 
 
 April 16 
 
 1855 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 21 
 
 8 
 
 1856 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 FE 
 
 1 
 
 Jan. 20 
 
 „ 6 
 
 March 23 
 
 1857 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 D 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 8 
 
 25 
 
 April 12 
 
 1858 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 C 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 31 
 
 „ 17 
 
 ii 4 
 
 1859 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 B 
 
 6 
 
 Feb. 20 
 
 March 9 
 
 24 
 
 1860 
 
 18 
 
 7 
 
 AG 
 
 4 
 
 
 Feb. 22 
 
 8 
 
 1861 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 F 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 27 
 
 13 
 
 March 31 
 
 1862 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 16 
 
 March 5 
 
 April 20 
 
 1863 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 D 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Feb. 18 
 
 5 
 
 1864 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 CB 
 
 2 
 
 Jan 24 
 
 „ 10 
 
 March 27 
 
 1865 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 12 
 
 March 1 
 
 April 16 
 
 1866 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 28 
 
 Feb. 14 
 
 I 
 
 1867 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 F 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 17 
 
 March 6 
 
 21 
 
 1868 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 ED 
 
 4 
 
 » 9 
 
 Feb. 26 
 
 12 
 
 1869 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 C 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 24 
 
 „ 10 
 
 March 28 
 
 1870 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 B 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 13 
 
 March 2 
 
 April 17 
 
 1871 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 
 Feb. 22 
 
 9 
 
 1872 
 
 1 1 
 
 20 
 
 Gfc 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 28 
 
 » 14 
 
 March 31 
 
 1873 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 9 
 
 „ 26 
 
 April 13 
 
 1874 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 D 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 „ 18 
 
 5 
 
 1875 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 C 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 24 
 
 „ io 
 
 March 28 
 
 1876 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 B.\ 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 13 
 
 March 1 
 
 April 16 
 
 1877 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 28 
 
 Feb. 14 
 
 1 
 
 1878 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 F 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 17 
 
 March 6 
 
 „ 21 
 
 1879 
 
 18 
 
 7 
 
 E 
 
 4 
 
 „ 9 
 
 Feb. 26 
 
 „ 13 
 
 1880 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 DC 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 25 
 
 „ 11 
 
 March 28 
 
 1881 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 13 
 
 March 2 
 
 April 17 
 
 1882 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 22 
 
 9 
 
 1883 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 G 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 21 
 
 „ 7 
 
 March 25 
 
 1884 
 
 
 3 
 
 FE 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 10 
 
 „ 27 
 
 April 13 
 
 1885 
 
 t 
 
 14 
 
 D 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 „ 18 
 
 5 
 
 1886 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 6 
 
 „ 21 
 
 March 10 
 
 „ 25 
 
 1887 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 B 
 
 
 >, 6 
 
 Feb. 23 
 
 10 
 
 1888 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 AG 
 
 s 
 
 Jan. 29 
 
 „ 15 
 
 2 
 
 1889 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 6 
 
 Feb. 18 
 
 March 6 
 
 „ 22 
 
 1890 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 E 
 
 3 
 
 „ 2 
 
 Feb. 19 
 
 6 
 
 1891 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 D 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 25 
 
 Feb. 1 1 
 
 March 29 
 
 1892 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 CB 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 14 
 
 March 3 
 
 April 18 
 
 xxxvi 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 8 Cafile of fyz jflobcafcte dfcas't£ for dfartjj-rtajbt $>car£, 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE FOREGOING CALENDAR. 
 
 The Year of 
 our LORD. 
 
 Rogation 
 Sunday. 
 
 Day. 
 
 -uoisuaosy ; 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 i 
 
 Sundays after 
 Trinity. 
 
 Advent 
 Sunday. 
 
 1845 
 
 April 
 
 27 
 
 May 
 
 1 
 
 May 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1846 
 
 May 
 
 17 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 „ 29 
 
 1847 
 
 
 9 
 
 j> 
 
 13 
 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1848 
 
 
 28 
 
 June 
 
 1 
 
 June 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1849 
 
 
 13 
 
 May 17 
 
 May 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 „ 2 
 
 1850 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 n 1 
 
 1851 
 
 
 25 
 
 5> 
 
 29 
 
 June 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1852 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 20 
 
 May 
 
 30 
 
 24 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1853 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 „ 27 
 
 1854 
 
 | } 
 
 21 
 
 >» 
 
 25 
 
 June 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1855 
 
 
 13 
 
 »> 
 
 17 
 
 May 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 1856 
 
 April 
 
 27 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1857 
 
 May 
 
 17 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 „ 29 
 
 1858 
 
 
 9 
 
 J) 
 
 13 
 
 June 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1859 
 
 || 
 
 29 
 
 June 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 „ 27 
 
 1860 
 
 
 13 
 
 May 17 
 
 May 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 2 
 
 1861 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 9 
 
 >j 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 1862 
 
 >> 
 
 25 
 
 
 29 
 
 June 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1863 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 14 
 
 May 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 „ 29 
 
 1864 
 
 || 
 
 1 
 
 }j 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 „ 27 
 
 1865 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 25 
 
 June 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1866 
 
 || 
 
 6 
 
 J> 
 
 10 
 
 May 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 » 2 
 
 1867 
 
 
 26 
 
 J) 
 
 30 
 
 June 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1868 
 
 
 17 
 
 )> 
 
 21 
 
 May 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 29 
 
 1869 
 
 „ 
 
 2 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1870 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 26 
 
 June 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 „ 27 
 
 1871 
 
 » 
 
 14 
 
 >> 
 
 18 
 
 May 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1 o / Z 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 ZO 
 
 i 
 
 u 1 
 
 1873 
 
 )5 
 
 18 
 
 
 22 
 
 June 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1874 
 
 >> 
 
 10 
 
 )» 
 
 14 
 
 May 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 „ 29 
 
 1875 
 
 >> 
 
 2 
 
 
 6 
 
 »> 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1876 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 25 
 
 June 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1877 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 10 
 
 May 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 „ 2 
 
 1878 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 30 
 
 June 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1879 
 
 » 
 
 18 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1880 
 
 
 2 
 
 )» 
 
 6 
 
 May 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1881 
 
 )) 
 
 22 
 
 
 26 
 
 June 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 „ 27 
 
 1882 
 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 May 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1883 
 
 April 
 
 29 
 
 )> 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 1884 
 
 May 
 
 18 
 
 )» 
 
 22 
 
 June 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1885 
 
 j> 
 
 10 
 
 >> 
 
 14 
 
 May 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 „ 29 
 
 1886 
 
 
 30 
 
 June 
 
 3 
 
 June 
 
 13 
 
 22 
 
 „ 28 
 
 1887 
 
 
 15 
 
 May 
 
 19 
 
 May 
 
 29 
 
 24 
 
 „ 27 
 
 1888 
 
 
 7 
 
 >> 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1889 
 
 
 26 
 
 » 
 
 30 
 
 June 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1S90 
 
 
 11 
 
 5> 
 
 15 
 
 May 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1891 
 
 >) 
 
 3 
 
 >> 
 
 7 
 
 >> 
 
 '5 
 
 26 
 
 „ 29 
 
 1892 
 
 )> 
 
 23 
 
 )» 
 
 27 
 
 June 
 
 
 23 
 
 „ 28 
 
 xxxvii 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 <& ®aMz to fintf (faster, 
 
 FROM THE YEAR 1900, TO THE YEAR 2199 INCLUSI\E. 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 I & 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 Golden 
 Numb. 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 Golden | 
 Numb, j 
 
 Days 
 of the 
 Month. 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 14 
 
 Mar. 22 
 
 D 
 
 5 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 F 
 
 
 April 9 
 
 A | 
 
 6 
 
 April 18 
 
 C 
 
 3 
 
 „ 23 
 
 E 
 
 
 April 1 
 
 G 
 
 15 
 
 ,. 10 
 
 B 1 
 
 
 ., 19 
 
 D 
 
 
 „ 24 
 
 F 
 
 13 
 
 „ 2 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 h H 
 
 c I 
 
 
 „ 20 
 
 E 
 
 11 
 
 „ 25 
 
 G 
 
 2 
 
 * 3 
 
 B 
 
 
 „ 12 
 
 D ! 
 
 
 „ 21 
 
 F 
 
 
 „ 26 
 
 A 
 
 
 4 
 
 C 
 
 12 
 
 „ 13 
 
 E 
 
 
 „ 22 
 
 G 
 
 19 
 
 „ 27 
 
 B 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 „ 14 
 
 F 
 
 
 „ 23 
 
 A 
 
 8 
 
 » 28 
 
 C 
 
 
 6 
 
 E 
 
 
 „ 15 
 
 G 
 
 
 „ 24 
 
 B 
 
 
 „ 29 
 
 D 
 
 I 18 
 
 » 7 
 
 F 
 
 9 
 
 „ 16 
 
 A 
 
 
 „ 25 
 
 C 
 
 16 
 
 „ 30 
 
 E 
 
 7 
 
 » 8 
 
 G 
 
 17 
 
 » 17 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 The Golden Numbers in the foregoing Calendar will point out the Days of the 
 Paschal Full Moons till the Year of our Lord 1900; at which Time, in order that the 
 Ecclesiastical Full Moons may fall nearly on the same Days with the real Full Moons, 
 the Golden Numbers must be removed to different Days of the Calendar, as is done in 
 the annexed Table, which contains so much of the Calendar then to be used, as is 
 necessary for finding the Paschal Full Moons, and the Feast of Easter, from the Year 
 1900, to the Year 2199 inclusive. This Table is to be made use of, in all respects, as 
 the First Table before inserted, for finding Easter till the Year 1899. 
 
 <§nm*al Kv&lti for ffnutnjj tlje JBnmintral at gtmtfay iLettn*, 
 
 AND THE PLACES OF THE GOLDEN NUMBERS IN THE CALENDAR. 
 
 
 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 
 
 
 6 1 
 
 5 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 1600 
 
 1700 
 
 1800 
 
 1900 
 2000 
 
 2100 
 
 2200 
 
 2300 
 2400 
 
 2500 
 
 2600 
 
 
 
 2700 
 2800 
 
 2900 
 
 3000 
 
 3100 
 3200 
 
 3300 
 
 3400 
 
 3500 
 3600 
 
 3700 
 
 3800 
 
 1 
 
 3900 
 4000 
 
 4100 
 
 4200 
 
 4300 
 4400 
 
 4500 
 
 4600 
 
 4700 
 4800 
 
 4900 
 
 5000 
 
 5100 
 5200 
 
 5300 
 
 5400 
 
 5500 
 5600 
 
 57GO 
 
 5800 
 
 5900 
 6000 
 
 6100 
 
 6200 
 
 6300 
 6400 
 
 6500 
 
 6600 
 
 6700 
 6800 
 
 6900 
 
 7000 
 
 7100 
 
 7200 
 
 7300 
 
 7400 
 
 7500 
 7600 
 
 7700 
 
 7800 
 
 7900 
 8000 
 
 8100 
 
 8200 
 
 8300 
 8400 
 
 8500 
 
 &c. 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 xxxviii 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 To find the Dominical or Sunday Letter for any given Year of our Lord, add to the 
 Year its Fourth Part, omitting Fractions, and also the Number, which in Table I. 
 standeth at the Top of the Column, wherein the Number of Hundreds contained in that 
 given Year is found : Divide the Sum by 7, and if there is no Remainder, then A is the 
 Sunday Letter ; but if any Number remaineth, then the Letter, which standeth under 
 that Number at the Top of the Table, is the Sunday Letter. 
 
 TABLE IT. 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 Years of 
 
 
 
 Y pave r\T 
 
 
 
 A CCll O KJL 
 
 
 
 Y"c3rs of 
 
 
 
 our Lord. 
 
 
 
 our Lord. 
 
 
 
 our Lord. 
 
 
 
 cur Lord. 
 
 
 B 
 
 1600 
 
 
 
 
 3400 
 
 8 
 
 B 
 
 5200 
 
 15 
 
 
 7000 
 
 24 
 
 
 1700 
 
 1 
 
 
 3500 
 
 9 
 
 
 5300 
 
 16 
 
 
 7100 
 
 24 
 
 
 1800 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 3600 
 
 8 
 
 
 5400 
 
 17 
 
 B 
 
 7200 
 
 24 
 
 
 1900 
 
 2 
 
 
 3700 
 
 9 
 
 
 5500 
 
 17 
 
 
 7300 
 
 25 
 
 B 
 
 2000 
 
 2 
 
 
 3800 
 
 10 
 
 B 
 
 5600 
 
 17 
 
 
 7400 
 
 25 
 
 
 2100 
 
 2 
 
 
 3900 
 
 10 
 
 
 5700 
 
 18 
 
 
 7500 
 
 26 
 
 
 2200 
 
 3 
 
 B 
 
 4000 
 
 10 
 
 
 5800 
 
 18 
 
 B 
 
 7600 
 
 26 
 
 
 2300 
 
 
 
 4100 
 
 11 
 
 
 5900 
 
 19 
 
 
 7700 
 
 26 
 
 B 
 
 2400 
 
 3 
 
 
 4200 
 
 12 
 
 B 
 
 6000 
 
 19 
 
 
 7800 
 
 27 
 
 
 2500 
 
 4 
 
 
 4300 
 
 12 
 
 
 6100 
 
 19 
 
 
 7900 
 
 28 
 
 
 2600 
 
 5 
 
 B 
 
 4400 
 
 12 
 
 
 6200 
 
 20 
 
 B 
 
 8000 
 
 27 
 
 
 2700 
 
 5 
 
 
 4500 
 
 13 
 
 
 6300 
 
 21 
 
 
 8100 
 
 28 
 
 B 
 
 2800 
 
 5 
 
 
 4600 
 
 13 
 
 B 
 
 6100 
 
 20 
 
 
 8200 
 
 29 
 
 
 2900 
 
 6 
 
 
 4700 
 
 14 
 
 
 6500 
 
 21 
 
 
 8300 
 
 29 
 
 
 3000 
 
 6 
 
 B 
 
 4800 
 
 14 
 
 
 6600 
 
 22 
 
 B 
 
 8400 
 
 29 
 
 
 3100 
 
 7 
 
 
 4900 
 
 14 
 
 
 6700 
 
 23 
 
 
 8500 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 3200 
 
 7 
 
 
 5000 
 
 15 
 
 B 
 
 6800 
 
 22 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 
 - 
 
 3300 
 
 7 
 
 
 5100 
 
 16 
 
 
 6900 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 To find the Month and Days of the Month to which the Golden Numbers ought to 
 be prefixed in the Calendar, in any given Year of our Lord, consisting of entire Hundred 
 Years, and in all the intermediate Years betwixt that and the next Hundredth Year 
 following, look in the Second Column of Table II. for the given Year consisting of 
 entire Hundreds, and note the Number or Cypher which stands against it in the Third 
 Column ; then, in Table III. look for the same Number in the Column under any given 
 Golden N umber, which when you have found, guide your Eye Side-ways to the Left Hand, 
 and in the First Column you will find the Month and Day to which that Golden Number 
 ought to be prefixed in the Calendar, during that Period of One Hundred Years. 
 
 The Letter B prefixed to certain Hundiedth Years in Table II. denotes those Years 
 which are still to be accounted Bissextile or Leap-Years in the New Calendar; whereas 
 all the other Hundredth Years are to be accounted only common Years. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
TABLES AND RULES. 
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 THE GOLDEN 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Paschal 
 
 Sunday 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Full Moon. 
 
 Letters. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 1 2 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 1 5 
 
 1G 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 Marcli 9 1 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 1 ! 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 1,-, 
 
 9fi 
 
 March 99 
 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 M;ivr»!i 93 
 
 E 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 1 3 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 iyi nrpli 94 
 
 J.VX ul v 11 jC 
 
 F 
 
 J 1 
 
 22 
 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 March 25 
 
 G 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 Mnrpli 9fi 
 
 A 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 I 
 
 Marrli 97 
 
 B 
 
 14 
 
 2,5 
 
 g 
 
 1 7 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 M'irr»h 9& 
 
 1VX e 1 1 CI I O 
 
 c 
 
 1 5 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 o 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 1 6 
 
 2 7 
 
 g 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 March 30 
 
 E 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 
 F 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 2] 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 
 April 1 
 
 G 
 
 1 9 
 
 o 
 
 1 ] 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 April 2 
 
 A 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 1 2 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 April 3 
 
 B 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 
 17 28 
 
 g 
 
 April 4 
 
 C 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 April 5 
 
 D 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 1 ] 
 
 April 6 
 
 E 
 
 24 
 
 ,5 
 
 16 
 
 - / 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 F 
 
 25 
 
 (j 
 
 1 7 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 April 8 
 
 G 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 April 9 
 
 A 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 April 10 
 
 B 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 
 12 
 
 2;] 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 April 11 
 
 C 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16127 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 G 
 
 17 
 
 April 12 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 1 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 April 13 
 
 E 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 April 14 
 
 F 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 April 15 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 April 16 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 2G 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 April 17 
 
 B 
 
 5 
 
 1G 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 April 17 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 April 18 
 
 C 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 April 18 
 
 C . 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 H Ovtstv fav jHornmjj antr G£fonwg grayer 
 
 DAILY TO BE SAID AND USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
 
 The Morning and Evening Prayer shall be used in the accustomed Place of the 
 Church, Chapel, or Chancel ; except it shall he otherwise determined by the Ordinary of 
 the Place. And the Chancels shall remain as they have done in times past. 
 
 And here is to be noted, that such Ornaments of the Church, and of the Ministers 
 thereof, at all Times of their Ministration, shall be retained, and be in use, as were in 
 this Church of England, by the Authority of Parliament, in the Second Year of the 
 Reign of King Edward the Sixth. 
 
 xl 
 
CJjc ©rbrr for 
 
 Jftormug praget, 
 
 DAILY THROUGHOUT THE VKAU 
 
 At the beginning of Morning Prayer the Minister shall 
 read with a loud voice some one or more of these Sen- 
 tences of the Scriptures that follow. And then lie shall 
 iv that which is written after the said Sentences. 
 
 HEN the wicked man turn- 
 eth away from his wickedness 
 that he hath committed, and 
 doeth that which is lawful 
 and right, he shall save his soul alive. 
 Ezekiel xviii. 27. 
 
 I acknowledge my transgressions, and 
 my sin is ever before me. Psalm li. 3. 
 
 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot 
 out all mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9. 
 
 The sacrifices of God are a broken 
 spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O 
 God, thou wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17. 
 
 Rend your heart, and not your gar- 
 ments, and turn unto the Lord your God : 
 for he is gracious and merciful, slow to 
 anger, and of great kindness, and re- 
 penteth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. 
 
 I 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 To the Lord our God belong 
 mercies and forgivenesses, though we \ 
 have rebelled against him : neither have 
 we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, 
 to walk in his laws which he set before 
 
 us. 
 
 Dan ill ix. 9, 10. 
 
 Lord, correct me, but with judge- 
 ment; not in thine anger, lest thou bring 
 me to nothing. Jeremiah x. 24. Psalm vi. 1. 
 
 Repent ye; for the Kingdom of 
 Heaven is at hand. St. Matthew Hi. 2. 
 
 1 will arise, and go to my father, and 
 will say unto him, Father, 1 have sinned 
 against heaven, and before thee, and am 
 no more Avorthy to be called thy son. 
 St. Luke xv. 18, 19. 
 
 Enter not into judgement with thy 
 servant, O Lord ; for in thy sight shall no 
 man living be justified. Psalm cxliii. 2. 
 
 If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
 in us : but, if we confess our sins, he is 
 faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 
 and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
 ness. 1 St. John i. 8, 9. 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 E AR LY beloved brethren, the 
 Scripture moveth us in sundry 
 places to acknowledge and con- 
 fess our manifold sins and 
 wickedness ; and that we should 
 not dissemble nor cloke them 
 before the face of Almighty God 
 our heavenly Father ; but confess them with an 
 humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ; to the 
 end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by 
 his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we 
 ought at all times humbly to acknowledge our sins 
 before God; yet ought we most chiefly so to do, 
 when we assemble and meet together to render 
 thanks for the great benefits that we have received 
 at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to 
 hear his most holy Word, and to ask those things 
 which are requisite and necessary, as well for the 
 body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech 
 you, as many as are here present, to accompany 
 me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the 
 throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me ; 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 9l 
 
 1\ A general Confession to be said of the whole Congregation after the Minister, 
 all kneeling. 
 
 L MIGHTY and most merciful 
 Father; We have erred, and strayed 
 from thy ways like lost sheep. We 
 have followed too much the devices 
 and desires of our own hearts. We 
 have offended against thy holy laws. 
 We have left undone those things which we ought 
 to have done ; And we have done those things which 
 we ought not to have done ; And there is no health 
 in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, 
 miserable offenders. Spare thou them, God, which 
 confess their faults. Restore thou them that are 
 penitent; According to thy promises declared unto 
 mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O 
 ^ most merciful Father, for his sake ; That we may 
 hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, To 
 the glory of thy holy Name, gtttttn. 
 
 *i\ The Absolution, or Remission of sins, to be pronounced l>v the Priest alone, 
 standing; the people still kneeling. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth 
 not the death of a sinner, but rather 
 that he may turn from his wicked- 
 ness, and live ; and hath given 
 power, and commandment, to his 
 Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, 
 being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of 
 their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all them 
 that tridy repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy 
 Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us 
 true repentance, and his holy Spirit, that those things 
 ►may please him, which we do at this present; and 
 that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and 
 holy ; so that at the last we may come to his eternal 
 joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 The people shall answer here, and at the end of all other prayers, 8ttten. 
 
 4 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 ^[ Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer with an 
 audible voice ; the people also kneeling, and repeating it with him , 
 both here, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine Service. 
 
 UR Father, which art in hea- 
 ven, Hallowed be thy Name. 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, As it is in 
 heaven. Give us this day our 
 daily bread. And forgive us 
 our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass 
 against us. And lead us not into temptation ; 
 But deliver us from evil : For thine is the king- 
 dom, The power, and the glory, For ever and 
 ever. &men. 
 
 «| Then likewise he shall say, 
 
 O Lord, open thou our lips. 
 And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 O God, make speed to save us. 
 O Lord, make haste to help us. 
 
 «|| Here all standing up, the Priest shall say, 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 &tt£tu?r. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. gtmtn. 
 
 Praise ye the Lord. 
 'Hits tun - . 
 
 The Lord's Name be praised. 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : except on 
 Easter-Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed ; and 
 on the Nineteenth day of every Month it is not to be read 
 here, but in the ordinary Course of the Psalms. 
 
 ([Unite, cjcultamtf Domino. Ps ALM XCV. 
 
 COME, let us sing unto the 
 Lord : let us heartily rejoice in 
 the strength of our salvation. 
 
 Let us come before his pre- 
 sence with thanksgiving; : and 
 shew ourselves glad in him with 
 Psalms. 
 
 For the Lord is a great God : and a great 
 Kino* above all gods. 
 
 In his hand are all the corners of the earth : 
 and the strength of the hills is his also. 
 
 The sea is his, and he made it : and his 
 hands prepared the dry land. 
 
 O come, let us worship, and fall down : and 
 kneel before the Lord our Maker. 
 
 For he is the Lord our God : and we are the 
 people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. 
 
 To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not 
 your hearts : as in the provocation, and as in 
 the day of temptation in the wilderness ; 
 
 When your fathers tempted me : proved me, 
 and saw my works. 
 
 Forty years long was I grieved with this 
 and said : It is a people that do 
 for they have not known 
 
 my Avays. 
 
 Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they 
 should not enter into my rest. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and 
 to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. &mcn. 
 
 generation, 
 err in their hearts, 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 ^[ Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they are appointed. And at the end of every Psalm 
 throughout the Year, and likewise at the end of Benedicite, Benedictus, 
 Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shall be repeated, 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world 
 without end. &mw. 
 
 ^ Then shall be read distinctly with an audible voice the First Lesson, taken out of the 
 Old Testament, as is appointed in the Calendar, except there be proper Lessons assigned for 
 that day: He that readeth so standing and turning himself, as he may best be heard of 
 all such as are present. And after that, shall be said or sung, in English, the Hymn 
 called Te Deum Laudamus, daily throughout the Year. 
 
 ^| Note, That before every Lesson the Minister shall say, Here beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse 
 of such a Chapter, of such a Book : And after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the 
 Second Lesson. 
 
 Cc Drum Haubamu£* 
 
 E praise thee, O God : we acknowledge thee to 
 
 be the Lord. 
 All the earth doth worship thee : the Father 
 everlasting. 
 
 To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Heavens, and 
 
 all the Powers therein. 
 To thee Cherubin, and Seraphin : continually do cry, 
 Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth; 
 Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty : of thy Glory. 
 The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee. 
 The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee. 
 The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. 
 
 The holy Church throughout all the world : doth acknowledge thee ; 
 The Father : of an infinite Majesty; 
 Thine honourable, true : and only Son ; 
 Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter. 
 Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. 
 Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father. 
 When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man : thou didst not abhor 
 the Virgin's womb. 
 
MORNING PRAYER, 
 
 When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death : thou didst open 
 
 the Kingdom of Heaven to all believers. 
 Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in the Glory of the Father. 
 We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge. 
 We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom thou hast 
 
 redeemed with thy precious blood. 
 Make them to be numbered with thy Saints : in glory everlasting. 
 O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage. 
 Govern them : and lift them up for ever. 
 Day by day : we magnify thee; 
 
 And we worship thy Name : ever world without end. 
 
 Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin. 
 
 O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us. 
 
 O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is in thee. 
 
 O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be confounded. 
 
 Or this Canticle. 
 
 35cncbicitc, omnia <F>pcra* 
 
 ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the 
 Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him, 
 and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Waters that be above the Firmament, 
 bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, 
 and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Sun, and Moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- 
 nify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- 
 nify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Showers, and Dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify 
 him for ever. 
 
 8 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify 
 him for ever. 
 
 O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Dews, and Frosts, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and mag- 
 nify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify 
 him for ever. 
 
 O ye Nights, and Days, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him, 
 and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Lightnings, and Clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him, 
 and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O let the Earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Mountains, and Hills, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O all ye Green Things upon the Earth, bless ye the Lord : 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him 
 for ever. 
 
 O ye Seas, and Floods, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters, bless ye the 
 Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O all ye Beasts, and Cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him, and magnify him 
 for ever. 
 
 O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 i 
 
 O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the 
 Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, 
 bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify 
 him for ever. 
 
 O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless 
 ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for 
 
 ever. 
 
 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye 
 the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for 
 
 ever. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. ^ntfU. 
 
 ^[ Then shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, tuken out 
 of the New Testament. And after that, the Hymn following ; 
 except when that shall happen to be read in the Chapter for the 
 Day, or for the Gospel on St. John Baptist's Day. 
 
 3Scnetiictu£* St. Luke i. 68. 
 
 LESSED be the Lord God 
 of Israel : for he hath visited, 
 and redeemed his people ; 
 
 And hath raised up a 
 mighty salvation for us : in the 
 house of his servant David ; 
 As he spake by the mouth 
 of his holy Prophets : which have been since 
 the world began ; 
 
 That we should be saved from our enemies : 
 and from the hands of all that hate us ; 
 
 To perform the mercy promised to our fore- 
 fathers : and to remember his holy Covenant ; 
 
 To perform the oath which he sware to our 
 forefather Abraham : that he would give us ; 
 
 That we being delivered out of the hand of 
 our enemies : might serve him without fear ; 
 
 10 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 In holiness and righteousness before him : 
 all the days of our life. 
 
 And thou, Child, shalt be called the Pro- 
 phet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before 
 the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 
 
 To give knowledge of salvation unto his 
 people : for the remission of their sins, 
 
 Through the tender mercy of our God : 
 whereby the day-spring from on high hath 
 visited us ; 
 
 To give light to them that sit in darkness, 
 and in the shadow of death : and to guide our 
 feet into the way of peace. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
 ever shall be : world without end. gtmcn. 
 
 1] Or this Psalm. 
 
 ^futiilatc Deo* p.sa LM C. 
 
 BE joyful in the Lord, all 
 ye lands : serve the Lord with 
 gladness, and come before his 
 presence with a song. 
 
 Be ye sure that the Lord 
 he is God : it is he that hath 
 made us, and not we ourselves ; 
 we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. 
 
 O go your way into his gates with thanks- 
 giving, and into his courts with praise : be 
 thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name. 
 
 For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is ever- 
 lasting : and his truth endureth from generation 
 to generation. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
 ever shall be : world without end. g!tnun. 
 
 ft 
 
 11 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 *1 Then sliall be sung or said the Apostles' Creed by the Minister and the 
 people, standing: except only sueh days as the Creed of St. Athanasins 
 is appointed to be read. 
 
 BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker 
 of heaven and earth: 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, 
 Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of 
 the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate, 
 Was crucified, dead, and buried, He descended into 
 hell ; The third day he rose again from the dead, 
 He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right 
 hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence 
 he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Catho- 
 lick Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The For- 
 giveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body, And 
 the life everlasting, glmnt. 
 
 And after that, these Frayers following, all devoutly kneeling ; the Ministef 
 first pronouncing with a loud voice, 
 
 The Lord be with you. 
 
 &ntfturr. 
 And with thy spirit. 
 
 jifltmtftrv. 
 Let us pray. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 12 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 Then the Minister, Clerks, and people, shall say the Lord's Prayer 
 
 with a loud voice 
 
 rTrjg^^g^l UE Father, which art in 
 
 r/MMlJfXmmV neaven > Hallowed be thy 
 Name. Thy kingdom come. 
 mi. Thy will be done in earth, 
 
 nJ^S^^^Ol ^ s ^ * s * n neaveri - Give us 
 ' A — - this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive 
 them that trespass against us. And lead us 
 not into temptation ; But deliver us from 
 evil. &nun. 
 
 H Then tlir- Priest standing up shall say, 
 
 O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. 
 
 And grant us thy salvation. 
 
 O Lord, save the Queen, 
 xlnsturi . 
 
 And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee. 
 
 Prtesft. 
 
 Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. 
 
 And make thy chosen people joyful. 
 
 O Lord, save thy people. 
 
 And bless thine inheritance. 
 Priest. 
 
 Give peace in our time, O Lord, 
 stun 
 
 Because there is none other that fighteth 
 for us, but only thou, O God. 
 
 |3rtes't. 
 
 O God, make clean our hearts within us. 
 ftntftorr. 
 
 And take not thy holy Spirit from us. 
 
 13 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 1} Then shall follow three Collects : the first of the Day, which shall be the 
 same that is appointed at the Communion ; the second for Peace ; the 
 third for Grace to live well. And the two last Collects shall never 
 alter, but daily be said at Morning Prayer throughout all the 
 year, as followeth- all kneeling. 
 
 €f)c montx Collect, for peace. 
 
 GOD, who art the author of 
 peace and lover of concord, in 
 knowledge of whom standeth our 
 eternal life, whose service is perfect 
 freedom ; Defend us thy humble 
 servants in all assaults of our 
 that we, surely trusting in thy defence, 
 may not fear the power of any adversaries, through 
 the might of J esus Christ our Lord, gtmm 
 
 Cf>e ttjirb C ollect, for a race* 
 
 LORD, our heavenly Father, 
 Almighty and everlasting God, 
 who hast safely brought us to the 
 beginning of this day ; Defend us 
 in the same with thy mighty power ; 
 and grant that this day we fall into 
 no sin, neither run into any kind of danger; but 
 that all our doings may be ordered by thy govern- 
 ance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. gtmtTl. 
 
 ^] In Quires and Place* where they sing, here followeth the Anthem. 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 Then these live Prayers following are to be read here, except when the 
 Litany is read ; and then only the two last are to be 
 read, as they are there placed. 
 
 3 iprapcr for tfje ©uccn'£ J$aje£tp< 
 
 LORD our heavenly Father, high 
 and mighty, King of kings, Lord 
 of lords, the only Ruler of princes, 
 who dost from thy throne behold 
 all the dwellers upon earth; Most 
 heartily we beseech thee with thy 
 favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign Lady, 
 Queen VICTORIA; and so replenish her with 
 the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway 
 incline to thy will, and walk in thy way: Endue 
 her plenteously with heavenly gifts; grant her in 
 health and wealth long to live; strengthen her that 
 she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies; 
 and finally, after this life, she may attain ever- 
 lasting joy and felicity; through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. &mm. 
 
 r 
 
 a Proper for tlje IKopal J amilp* 
 
 L MIGHT Y God, the fountain of 
 '^i all goodness, we humbly beseech 
 thee to bless Adelaide the Queen 
 Dowager, the Prince Albert, 
 Albert Prince of Wales, and all 
 the Royal Family: Endue them 
 with thy holy Spirit ; enrich them with thy heavenly 
 grace; prosper them with all happiness; and bring 
 them to thine everlasting kingdom; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. gfcmeiT. 
 
 ).-) 
 
MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 4> a praper for tfje Clergp an& people* 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who alone workest great marvels; 
 Send down upon our Bishops, and 
 Curates, and all Congregations com- 
 mitted to their charge, the healthful 
 Spirit of thy grace; and that they 
 may truly please thee, pour upon 
 them the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, 
 O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and 
 Mediator, Jesus Christ. &men. 
 
 a prayer of CJ>rp£o£tom, 
 
 nOTS LMIGHTY God, who hast given 
 _/VJ I us grace at this time with one 
 accord to make our common suppli- 
 cations unto thee ; and dost promise, 
 that when two or three are gathered 
 together in thy Name thou wilt 
 grant their requests : Fulfil now, 
 O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, 
 as may be most expedient for them; granting us 
 in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the 
 world to come life everlasting, gfcmen. 
 
 2 Corinthians, xiii. 
 
 HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the fellow- 
 ship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all 
 evermore, glnun. 
 
 Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the Yeur. 
 
 16 
 
^1 At the beginning of Evening Prayer the Minister shall 
 read -\\ith a loud voice some one or more of these Sen- 
 tences of the Scriptures that follow. \iui then he shall 
 >uy that which is written after the said Sentences. 
 
 HEN the wicked man turn- 
 eth away from his wickedness 
 that he hath committed, and 
 doeth that which is lawful 
 and right, he shall save his soul alive. 
 Ezekiel xviii. 27. 
 
 I acknowledge my transgressions, and 
 my sin is ever before me. Psalm H. 3. 
 
 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot 
 out all mine iniquities. Psalm li, 9. 
 
 The sacrifices of God are a broken 
 spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O 
 God, thou wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17. 
 
 Rend your heart, and not your gar- 
 ments, and turn unto the Lord your God : 
 for he is gracious and merciful, slow to 
 anger, and of great kindness, and repent- 
 eth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. 
 
EVENING PRAYER 
 
 To the Lord our God belon & 
 mercies and forgivenesses, though we 
 have rebelled against him : neither have 
 we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, 
 to walk in his laws which he set before 
 
 US. Daniel ix. 9, 10. 
 
 O Lord, correct me, but with judge- 
 ment ; not in thine anger, lest thou bring 
 
 me to nothing. Jeremiah x. 24. Psalm vi. 1. 
 
 Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of hea- 
 ven is at hand. St. Matthew iii. 2. 
 
 I will arise, and go to my father, and 
 will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 
 against heaven, and before thee, and am 
 no more worthy to be called thy son. 
 
 St. Luke xv. 18, 19. 
 
 Enter not into judgement with thy 
 servant, O Lord; for in thy sight shall no 
 man living be justified. Psalm cxliii. 2. 
 
 If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
 in us : but, if we confess our sins, he is 
 faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 
 and to cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
 ness. 1 St. John i. 8, 9. 
 
 18 
 
 83] 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 EARLY beloved brethren, the 
 Scripture moveth us in sundry 
 places to acknowledge and confess 
 our manifold sins and wickedness ; 
 and that we should not dissemble 
 nor cloke them before the face 
 of Almighty God our heavenly 
 Father; but confess them with an humble, lowly, 
 penitent, and obedient heart; to the end that we 
 may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite 
 goodness and mercy. And although we ought at all 
 times humbly to acknowledge our sins before Grod; 
 yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we as- 
 semble and meet together to render thanks for the 
 great benefits that we have received at his hands, 
 to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most 
 holy Word, and to ask those things which are re- 
 quisite and necessary, as well for the body as the 
 soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many 
 as are here present, to accompany me with a pure 
 heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the 
 heavenly grace, saying after me; 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 A general Confession to be saiil of the whole Congregation after the 
 Minister, all kneeling. 
 
 LMIGHTY and most merciful 
 Father; We have erred, and strayed 
 from thy ways like lost sheep. We 
 have followed too much the devices 
 and desires of our own hearts. We 
 have offended against thy holy laws. 
 We have left undone those things which we ought to 
 have done ; And we have done those things which we 
 ought not to have done; And there is no health in 
 us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miser- 
 able offenders. Spare thou them, O God, which 
 confess their faults. Restore thou them that are 
 penitent; According to thy promises declared unto 
 mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O 
 most merciful Father, for his sake; That w6 may 
 hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, To 
 the glory of thy holy Name. gSmett. 
 
 The Absolution, or Remission of sins, to he pronounced by the Priest alone, 
 standing ; the people still kneeling. 
 
 LMIGrHTY God, the Father of 
 ^ our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth 
 not the death of a sinner, but rather 
 that he may turn from his wicked- 
 ness, and live ; and hath given power, 
 and commandment, to his Ministers, 
 declare and pronounce to his people, being peni- 
 tent, the Absolution and Remission of their sins : He 
 pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly repent, 
 and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore 
 let us beseech him to grant us true repentance, and 
 his holy Spirit, that those things may please him, 
 which we do at this present ; and that the rest of our 
 life hereafter may be pure, and holy ; so that at the 
 last we may come to his eternal joy ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. ^WCtt. 
 
 20 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 ^] Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer; Un- 
 people also kneeling, and repeating it with him. 
 
 UE Father, which art in hea- 
 ven, Hallowed be thy Name. 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, As it is in 
 heaven. Give us this day our 
 daily bread. And forgive us 
 our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass 
 against us. And lead us not into temptation ; 
 But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kins:- 
 dom, The power, and the glory, For ever and 
 ever. ten. 
 
 ^| Then likewise lie shall say, 
 
 O Lord, open thou our lips. 
 <Hn$Vrirr. 
 
 And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 O God, make speed to save us. 
 O Lord, make haste to help us. 
 
 % Here all standing up, the Priest shall say. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 ^nglurt . 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. glmcn. 
 
 $rtrst. 
 Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 The Lord's Name be praised. 
 
 L>1 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 Then shall be said or sung the Psalms in order as they are ap- 
 pointed. Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as is appointed. 
 And after that, Magnificat (or the Song of the blessed Virgin 
 Mary), in English, as followeth. 
 
 Magnificat St. Luke i. 
 
 Y soul doth magnify the 
 Lord : and my spirit hath 
 rejoiced in God my Saviour. 
 
 For he hath regarded : 
 the lowliness of Iris hand- 
 maiden. 
 
 For behold, from hence- 
 forth : all generations shall call me blessed. 
 
 For he that is mighty hath magnified me : 
 and holy is his Name. 
 
 And his mercy is on them that fear him : 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 He hath shewed strength with his arm : he 
 hath scattered the proud in the imagination of 
 their hearts. 
 
 «n\U He hath put down the mighty from their 
 
 seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. 
 
 He hath filled the hungry with good things : 
 and the rich he hath sent empty away. 
 
 He remembering his mercy hath holpen his 
 servant Israel : as he promised to our fore- 
 fathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever. 
 •\1 lir Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. g*ttt£n. 
 
 22 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 ^| Or else this Psalm ; except it, be on the Nineteenth Day of tlx 
 Month, when it is read in the ordinary Course; of the Psalms 
 
 Cantatc Domino* psalm xevm. 
 
 SING unto the Lord a 
 new song : for he hath done 
 marvellous things. 
 
 With his own right hand, 
 and with his holy arm : hath 
 he gotten himself the vic- 
 tory. 
 
 The Lord declared his salvation : his right- 
 eousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of 
 the heathen. 
 
 He hath remembered his mercy and truth 
 toward the house of Israel : and all the ends 
 of the world have seen the salvation of our 
 God. 
 
 Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all 
 ye lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 
 
 Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the 
 harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. 
 
 With trumpets also and shawms : O shew 
 yourselves joyful before the Lord the King. 
 
 Let the sea make a noise, and all that there- 
 in is : the round world, and they that dwell 
 therein. 
 
 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the 
 hills be joyful together before the Lord : for he 
 cometh to judge the earth. 
 
 With righteousness shall he judge the world : 
 and the people with equity. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. glttien. 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 X 
 
 23 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as it is appointed. Ami 
 alter that, Nunc dimittis (or the Song of Symeon), in English, as 
 followeth 
 
 Inline Dimittis* s T . Luke ii. 29. 
 
 ORD, now lettest thou thy ser- 
 vant depart in peace : according 
 to thy word. 
 
 For mine eyes have seen : thy 
 salvation, 
 
 Which thou hast prepared : 
 before the face of all people ; 
 
 To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and 
 to be the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. ^tlttnt. 
 
 *| Or else this Psalm ; except it be on the Twelfth Day of the Month'. 
 
 SDcu£ mi^etrcatut* psalm lxvii. 
 
 OD be merciful unto us, and 
 bless us : and shew us the light 
 of his countenance, and be mer- 
 ciful unto us : 
 
 That thy way may be known 
 upon earth : thy saving health 
 among all nations. 
 
 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, 
 let all the people praise thee. 
 
 O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for 
 thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and 
 govern the nations upon earth. 
 
 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, 
 let all the people praise thee. 
 
 Then shall the earth bring forth her in- 
 crease : and God, even our own God, shall 
 <nve us his blessing. 
 
 God shall bless us : and all the ends of 
 the world shall fear him. 
 
 24 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. &mm. 
 
 % Then sha 
 
 said or sung the Apostles' Creed by tl 
 
 J 
 
 7 
 
 thp people, standing. 
 
 BELIEVE in God the Father Al- 
 mighty, Maker of heaven and earth : 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only Son 
 our Lord, Who was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, 
 Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was 
 crucified, dead, and buried, He de- 
 scended into hell; The third day he 
 || rose again from the dead, He ascended 
 into heaven, And sitteth on the right 
 hand of God the Father Almighty ; 
 From thence he shall come to judge 
 the quick and the dead. 
 I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy 
 Catholick Church ; The Communion of Saints ; 
 The Forgiveness of sins; The Resurrection of 
 the body, And the life everlasting. ^IU01X. 
 
 II And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling; the 
 Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice, 
 
 The Lord be with you. 
 
 And with thy spirit. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon tcs. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 r 
 
 To 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 % Then the Minister, Clerks, and people, shall say the Lord's Prayer 
 with a loud voice 
 
 £ UR Father, which art in heaven. 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done in earth, As it is in heaven. 
 Give us this day our daily 
 4* bread. And forgive us our 
 trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass 
 against us. And lead us not into temptation; 
 But deliver us from evil, gfcmen. 
 
 Th< 11 th< IV 
 
 ip shall say 
 
 O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us; 
 
 And grant us thy salvation. 
 Prirst. 
 
 O Lord, save the Queen. 
 
 And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee. 
 $3rtrst. 
 
 Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. 
 
 And make thy chosen people joyful. 
 
 O Lord, save thy people. 
 
 And bless thine inheritance. 
 
 Give peace in our time, O Lord. 
 
 Because there is none other that figditeth 
 for us, but only thou, O God. 
 
 $rtatt. 
 
 O God, make clean our hearts within us. 
 And take not thy holy Spirit from us. 
 
 2G 
 
EVENING PRAYER, 
 
 1 Then shall follow three Collects: the first of the Day; the second for 
 Peace ; the third for Aid against all Perils, as hereafter followed) : which 
 two last Collects shall be daily said at Evening Prayer without alteration. 
 
 grije scconti Collect at ©toning p taper* 
 
 GOD, from whom all holy desires, 
 all good counsels, and all just works 
 do proceed; Give unto thy servants 
 that peace which the world cannot 
 give; that both our hearts may be 
 set to obey thy commandments, and 
 also that by thee we being defended from the 
 fear of our enemies may pass our time in rest and 
 quietness; through the merits of Jesus Christ our 
 Saviour, g*ttun. 
 
 cZTfie tljirti Collect, for 3iti against ail perils 
 
 IGHTEN our darkness, we be- 
 seech thee, O Lord ; and by thy 
 great mercy defend us from all 
 perils and dangers of this night ; 
 for the love of thy only Son, our >V 
 Saviour, Jesus Christ, glHtEtt. 
 
 h 
 
 ^] In Quires and Pla<:es where tin y sing, hen 
 
 the Audi 
 
 g praper for ttje vOuecnV jtf aje£tp* ^ 
 
 M 1-1 
 
 LORD our heavenly Father, high * 
 and mighty, King of kings, Lord ^ 
 of lords, the only Ruler of princes, 
 who dost from thy throne behold 
 all the dwellers upon earth ; Most 
 heartily we beseech thee with thy 
 favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign Lady, 
 Queen VICTORIA; and so replenish her with 
 
 27 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway 
 incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Endue 
 her plenteously with heavenly gifts; grant her in 
 health and wealth long to live; strengthen her that 
 she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ; 
 and finally, after this life, she may attain ever- 
 lasting joy and felicity; through Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord. amen. 
 
 & Proper for ttje IS opal J~amtfp« 
 
 LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all 
 ) goodness, we humbly beseech thee to 
 \ bless Adelaide the Queen Dowager, 
 y the Prince Albert, Albert Prince 
 of Wales, and all the Royal Family : 
 Endue them with thy holy Spirit; 
 enrich them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper them 
 with all happiness; and bring them to thine ever- 
 lasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 3 Proper for tfje Clergp onto people* 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who alone workest great marvels ; 
 Send down upon our Bishops, and 
 Curates, and all Congregations com- 
 mitted to their charged the healthful 
 k Spirit of thy grace \* and that they 
 may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual 
 dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the 
 honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus 
 
 Christ, amni 
 
 28 
 
EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 a Ptrapcr of §5>t Cfjrp£o£tom* 
 
 W^p'LMIGHTY God, who hast 
 ' given us grace at this time with 
 one accord to make our common 
 supplications unto thee ; and dost 
 promise, that when two or three 
 are gathered together in thy Name 
 thou wilt grant their requests : Fulfil now, O Lord, 
 the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be 
 most expedient for them ; granting us in this world 
 knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come 
 life everlasting, ^mtn. 
 
 2 Corinthians xiii. 
 
 r 
 
 HE grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the love of God, and 
 the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, ^ j 
 be with us all evermore. Stttten. 
 
 29 
 
% Upon these Feasts; Christmas-Day, the Epiphany, Saint Matthias, 
 Easter-Day, Ascension-Day, Whitsunday, Saint John Baptist, Saint 
 James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint Matthew, Saint Simon and Saint 
 Jude, Saint Andrew, and upon Trinity-Sunday, .shall be sung or said 
 at Morning Prayer, instead of the Apostles' Creed, this Confession 
 of our Christian Faith, commonly called The Creed of Saint Athana- 
 shis, by the Minister and people standing 
 
 (gumtnque bulk 
 
 HO SOEVER will be saved : 
 before all things it is neces- 
 sary that he hold the Catholick 
 Faith. 
 
 Which Faith except every 
 one do keep whole and unde- 
 filed : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. 
 
 And the Catholick Faith is this : That we wor- 
 ship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ; 
 
 Neither confounding the Persons : nor dividing 
 the Substance. 
 
 For there is one Person of the Father, another 
 of the Son : and another of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, 
 and of the Holy Ghost, is all one : the Glory 
 equal, the Majesty co-eternal. 
 
 Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and 
 such is the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and 
 the Holy Ghost uncreate. 
 
 The Father incomprehensible, the Son incom- 
 prehensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. 
 
 The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the 
 Holy Ghost eternal. 
 
 And yet they are not three eternals : but one 
 eternal. 
 
 As also there are not three incomprehensibles, 
 
 30 
 
AT MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 nor three uncreated : but one uncreated, and one 
 incomprehensible. 
 
 So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son 
 Almighty : and the Holy Ghost Almighty. 
 
 And yet they are not three Almighties : but 
 one Almighty. 
 
 So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the 
 Holy Ghost is God. 
 
 And yet they are not three Gods : but one God. * 
 
 So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : 
 and the Holy Ghost Lord. 
 
 And yet not three Lords : but one Lord. 
 
 For like as we are compelled by the Christian 
 verity : to acknowledge every Person by himself 
 to be God and Lord ; 
 
 So are we forbidden by the Catholick Religion : 
 to say, There be three Gods, or three Lords. 
 
 The Father is made of none : neither created, 
 nor begotten. 
 
 The Son is of the Father alone : not made, 
 nor created, but begotten. 
 
 The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the 
 Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten, 
 but proceeding. 
 
 So there is one Father, not three Fathers; 
 one Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not 
 three Holy Ghosts. 
 
 And in this Trinity none is afore, or after J\ 
 other : none is greater, or less than another ; 
 
 But the whole three Persons are co-eternal 
 together : and co-equal. 
 
 So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity 
 in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be 
 worshipped. 
 
 He therefore that will be saved : must thus 
 think of the Trinity. 
 
 Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting sal- 
 vation : that he also believe rightly the Incarna- 
 tion of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 
 
 31 
 
AT MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 For the right Faith is, that we believe and 
 confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of 
 God, is God and Man ; 
 
 God, of the Substance of the Father, begotten 
 before the worlds : and Man, of the Substance of 
 his Mother, born in the world ; 
 
 Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a reasonable 
 soul and human flesh subsisting ; 
 
 Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : 
 and inferior to the Father, as touching his Manhood. 
 
 Who although he be God and Man : yet he is 
 not two, but one Christ ; 
 
 One; not by conversion of the Godhead into 
 flesh : but by taking of the Manhood into God ; 
 
 One altogether; not by confusion of Sub- 
 stance : but by unity of Person. 
 
 For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one 
 man : so God and Man is one Christ ; 
 
 Who suffered for our salvation : descended into 
 hell, rose again the third day from the dead. 
 
 He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right 
 hand of the Father, God Almighty : from whence 
 he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 At whose coming all men shall rise again with 
 their bodies : and shall give account for their own 
 works. 
 
 And they that have done good shall go into 
 life everlasting : and they that have done evil 
 into everlasting fire. 
 
 This is the Catholick Faith : which except a 
 man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and 
 to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. glnUtt. 
 
 32 
 
fUtamj. 
 
 <f[ Here followeth the Litany, or General Supplication, to be sung or 
 said after Morning Prayer upon Sundays, Wednesdays, 
 and Fridays, and at other times when it shall he com- 
 manded bv the Ordinary. 
 
 GOD the Father, of heaven : have mercy 
 upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 O God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us 
 SJ miserable sinners. 
 
 'J 
 
 God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have 
 KJr mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have 
 mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 /■"^ God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the 
 f J Father and the Son : have mercy upon us 
 miserable sinners. 
 
 O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father 
 and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 Holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three 
 Persons and one God : have mercy upon us 
 miserable sinners. 
 
 O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons 
 and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 emember not, Lord, our offences, nor the 
 offences of our forefathers; neither take thou 
 vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, 
 spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with 
 V thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us 
 
 for ever. ~ , T , 
 
 bpare us, good Lord. 
 
 ROM all evil and mischief; from sin, from the 
 crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy 
 wrath, and from everlasting damnation, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
THE LITANY. 
 
 RHOM all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain- 
 glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy, hatred, and 
 
 malice, and all uncharitableness, 
 Good Lord, deliver- us. 
 
 ROM fornication, and all other deadly sin ; and 
 from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, 
 and the devil, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 ROM lightning and tempest; from plague, pes- 
 tilence, and famine ; from battle and murder, 
 51 and from sudden death, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 ROM all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebel- 
 lion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and 
 schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt 
 of thy Word and Commandment, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 Y the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by 
 thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy 
 Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 BY thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy 
 Cross and Passion; by thy precious Death 
 and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and 
 Ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 N all time of our tribulation; in all time of 
 our wealth; in the hour of death, and in the 
 day of judgement, 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 E sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord 
 God; and that it may please thee to rule 
 T Y and govern thy holy Church universal in the 
 right way ; 
 
 We beseecli thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 34 
 
THE LITANY. 
 
 f^|Spp^;HAT it may please thee to keep and strengthen 
 M€\ in the true worshipping of thee, in righteous- 
 ness and holiness of life, thy Servant VIC- 
 TORIA, our most gracious Queen and Grovernour; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 HAT it may please thee to rule her heart in 
 thy faith, fear, and love, and that she may 
 evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek 
 thy honour and glory ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 XB 
 
 HAT it may please thee to 
 and keeper, giving her the 
 her enemies ; 
 
 be her defender 
 victory over all 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to bless and preserve 
 Adelaide the Queen Dowager, the Prince 
 
 vU Albert, Albert Prince of Wales, and all 
 
 the Royal Family ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to illuminate all 
 Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true know- 
 ledge and understanding of thy Word ; and that 
 both by their preaching and living they may set it 
 forth, and shew it accordingly ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 HAT it may please thee to endue the Lords 
 of the Council, and all the Nobility, with 
 grace, wisdom, and understanding ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 HAT it may please thee to bless and keep 
 the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute 
 justice, and to maintain truth ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to bless and keep all 
 thy people; 
 
 We beseecli thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 f 
 
 j 
 
 35 
 
THE LITANY. 
 
 I hat it may please thee to give to all nations 
 J unity, peace, and concord ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 mmm hat it may please thee to give us an heart 
 to love and dread thee, and diligently to live 
 i after thy commandments ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to give to all thy 
 people increase of grace to hear meekly thy 
 Word, and to receive it with pure affection, 
 and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to bring into the 
 way of truth all such as have erred, and are 
 deceived ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 ^ hat it may please thee to strengthen 6uch 
 as do stand; and to comfort and help the 
 weak-hearted; and to raise up them that 
 fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to succour, help, and 
 comfort, all that are in danger, necessity, and 
 tribulation ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to preserve all that 
 V> travel by land or by water, all women la- 
 ' bouring of child, all sick persons, and young 
 children; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners 
 and captives ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to defend, and pro- 
 vide for, the fatherless children, and widows, 
 and all that are desolate and oppressed ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 36 
 
THE LITANY. 
 
 hat it may please thee to have mercy upon 
 all men ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to forgive our enemies, 
 persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their 
 hearts ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 hat it may please thee to give and preserve 
 to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as 
 in due time we may enjoy them ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 HAT it may please thee to give us true re- 
 pentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negli- 
 gences, and ignorances ; and to endue us with 
 the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our lives 
 according to thy holy Word ; 
 
 ■33 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
 
 Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
 
 & Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of 
 the world ; 
 
 Grant us thy peace. 
 
 t!P Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of 
 the world ; 
 
 Have mercy upon us. 
 (P Christ, hear us. 
 
 O Christ, hear us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 C hrist, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 r>7 
 
THE LITANY. 
 
 *d Then shall the Priest, and the people w ith him, say the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 UR Father, which art in 
 heaven, Hallowed be thy 
 i Name. Thy kingdom come. 
 Thy will be done in earth, 
 As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our tres- 
 passes, As we forgive them 
 that trespass against us. And 
 lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from 
 evil, glmtn. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 © Lord, deal not with us after our sins. 
 
 115 either reward us after our iniquities. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 GOD, merciful Father, that de- 
 spisest not the sighing of a contrite 
 heart, nor the desire of such as be 
 sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our 
 prayers that we make before thee in 
 all our troubles and adversities, when- 
 soever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that 
 those evils, which the craft and subtilty of the devil 
 or man worketh against us, be brought to nought ; 
 and by the providence of thy goodness they may 
 be dispersed ; that we thy servants, being hurt by no 
 persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee 
 in thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 O Lord, arise, help as, and deliver us for thy 
 Names sake. 
 
 38 
 
THE LITANY. 
 
 GOD, we have heard with our ears, and 
 our fathers have declared unto us, the 
 noble works that thou didst in their days, 
 and in the old time before them. 
 
 O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine 
 honour. 
 
 (55 lory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 >-4 W ® 
 
 r, 
 
 31s it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. glmnt. 
 
 Jfrom our enemies defend us, O Christ. 
 
 Graciously look upon our afflictions. 
 
 itifully behold the sorrows of our hearts. 
 
 Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 
 
 Jfavourably with mercy hear our prayers. 
 
 O Son of David, have mercy upon us. 
 
 jboth now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. 
 
 Graciously hear us, O Christ ; graciously hear 
 us, O Lord Christ. 
 
 \Bviest. 
 
 & Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us ; 
 
 'xfhrftttm". 
 
 31s we do put our trust in thee. 
 
 39 
 
THE LITANY 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 E humbly beseech thee, O Father, 
 mercifully to look upon our infirmi- 
 ties ; and for the glory of thy Name 
 turn from us all those evils that we 
 most righteously have deserved ; and 
 grant, that in all our troubles we may 
 put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and 
 evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, 
 to thy honour and glory ; through our only Mediator 
 and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. ^tttUtt. 
 
 taper of &fc €&rp£o£tom* 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who hast given 
 us grace at this time with one accord 
 to make our common supplications 
 unto thee ; and dost promise, that 
 when two or three are gathered to- 
 gether in thy Name thou wilt grant 
 their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and 
 petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient 
 for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of 
 thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. 
 
 gtmen. 
 
 2 Corinthians xiii. 
 
 HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the fellow- 
 ship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all 
 evermore. 2tnUtt. 
 
 i [ere endeth the Litany. 
 
 40 
 
Eraser* anti ffi)nnU$Qfom$0, 
 
 UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS, 
 
 ^[ To bo used before the two final Prayers of the Litany, or of 
 Morning and Evening Prayer, 
 
 FOR RAIN' 
 
 GOD, heavenly Father, who 
 by thy Son Jesus Christ hast 
 promised to all them that seek 
 thy kingdom, and the righteous- 
 ness thereof, all things necessary 
 to their bodily sustenance ; Send 
 us, we beseech thee, in this our 
 necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we 
 may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, 
 and to thy honour; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 FOR FAIR WEATHER. 
 
 ALMIGHTY Lord God, who 
 for the sin of man didst once 
 drown all the world, except eight 
 persons, and afterward of thy 
 great mercy didst promise never 
 to destroy it so again ; We hum- 
 bly beseech thee, that although 
 we for our iniquities have worthily deserved a plague 
 of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou 
 wilt send us such weather, as that we may receive 
 the fruits of the earth in due season ; and learn both 
 by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy 
 clemency to give thee praise and glory ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. ^mcn. 
 
 8$ 
 
 II 
 
PRAYERS. 
 
 IN THE TIME OF DEARTH AND FAMINE. 
 
 GOD, heavenly Father, whose 
 gift it is, that the rain doth fall, the 
 earth is fruitful, beasts increase, 
 and fishes do multiply; Behold, we 
 beseech thee, the afflictions of thy 
 people ; and grant that the scarcity 
 and dearth, which we do now most 
 justly suffer for our iniquity, may through thy good- 
 ness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty ; 
 for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom with 
 thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, now 
 and for ever. &nun. 
 
 Or J.lii- 
 
 GOD, merciful Father, who, in the 
 time of Elisha the prophet, didst 
 suddenly in Samaria turn great 
 scarcity and dearth into plenty and 
 cheapness ; Have mercy upon us, 
 that we, who are now for our sins 
 punished with like adversity, may 
 likewise find a seasonable relief : Increase the fruits of 
 the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant that 
 we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same 
 to thy glory, the relief of those that are needy, and our 
 own comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, ^tmttt. 
 
 IN THE TIME OF WAR AND TUMULTS. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, King of all 
 kings, and Governour of all things, 
 whose power no creature is able to 
 resist, to whom it belongeth justly 
 to punish sinners, and to be merci- 
 ful to them that truly repent; Save 
 and deliver us, we humbly beseech 
 thee, from the hands of our enemies ; abate their pride, 
 asswage their malice, and confound their devices ; that 
 Ave, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved 
 
 42 
 
PRAYERS. 
 
 evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the 
 only giver of all victory; through the merits of thy 
 only Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. &nun. 
 
 IN THE TIME OF ANY COMMON PLAGUE OR SICKNESS 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who in thy 
 wrath didst send a plague upon 
 thine own people in the wilder- 
 ness, for their obstinate rebellion 
 against Moses and Aaron; and 
 /J| also, in the time of king David, 
 didst slay with the plague of Pes- 
 tilence threescore and ten thousand, and yet remem- 
 bering thy mercy didst save the rest ; Have pity upon 
 us miserable sinners, who now are visited with great 
 sickness and mortality ; that like as thou didst then 
 accept of an atonement, and didst command the de- 
 stroying Angel to cease from punishing, so it may now 
 please thee to withdraw from us this plague and griev- 
 ous sickness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^men. 
 
 «j IN THE EMBER WEEKS, TO BE SAID EVERY DAY FOR THOSE 
 THAT ARE TO BE ADMITTED INTO HOLY ORDERS. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, our heavenly 
 Father, who hast purchased to 
 thyself an universal Church by 
 i the precious blood of thy dear 
 Son; Mercifully look upon the 
 same, and at this time so guide 
 and govern the minds of thy 
 servants the Bishops and Pastors of thy flock, that 
 they may lay hands suddenly on no man, but faith- 
 fully and wisely make choice of fit persons to serve 
 in the sacred Ministry of thy Church. And to those 
 which shall be ordained to any holy function give thy 
 grace and heavenly benediction ; that both by their 
 life and doctrine they may set forth thy glory, and 
 set forward the salvation of all men ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, gfcmen. 
 
 43 
 
PRAYERS. 
 
 Or this- 
 
 L MIGHTY God, the giver of 
 all good gifts, who of thy divine 
 providence hast appointed divers 
 Orders in thy Church ; Give thy 
 grace, we humbly beseech thee, to 
 all those who are to be called to 
 any office and administration in 
 the same; and so replenish them with the truth of 
 thy doctrine, and endue them with innocency of life, 
 that they may faithfully serve before thee, to the 
 glory of thy great Name, and the benefit of thy holy 
 Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. &11UII. 
 
 f A PRAYER THAT MAY RE SAID AFTER ANY OF THE FORMER. 
 
 GOD, whose nature and pro- 
 perty is ever to have mercy and to 
 forgive, receive our humble peti- 
 tions ; and though we be tied and 
 bound with the chain of our sins, 
 yet let the pitifulness of thy great 
 mercy loose us ; for the honour of 
 Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Advocate, i^tltun. 
 
 f A PRAYER FOR THE HIGH COURT OF PARLIAMENT, TO BE 
 READ DURING THEIR SESSION 
 
 OST gracious God, we humbly 
 beseech thee, as for this King- 
 dom in general, so especially for 
 the High Court of Parliament, 
 under our most religious and 
 gracious Queen at this time as- 
 sembled : That thou wouldest be 
 pleased to direct and prosper all their consultations 
 to the advancement of thy glory, the good of thy 
 
 41 
 
PRAYERS. 
 
 Church, the safety, honour, and welfare of our Sove- 
 reign, and her Dominions ; that all things may be 
 so ordered and settled by their endeavours, upon 
 the best and surest foundations, that peace and 
 happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety, may 
 be established among us for all generations. These 
 and all other necessaries, for them, for us, and thy 
 whole Church, we humbly beg in the Name and 
 Mediation of Jesus Christ our most blessed Lord 
 and Saviour. gSmett. 
 
 II A COLLECT OR PRAYER FOR ALL CONDITIONS OF MEN To 
 BE USED AT SUCH TIMES WHEN THE LITANY IS 
 NOT APPOINTED TO HE SAID. 
 
 GOD, the Creator and Pre- 
 server of all mankind, we humbly 
 beseech thee for all sorts and 
 conditions of men ; that thou 
 wouldest be pleased to make thy 
 ways known unto them, thy 
 saving health unto all nations. 
 More especially, we pray for the good estate of the 
 Catholick Church ; that it may be so guided and 
 governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profess 
 and call themselves Christians may be led into the 
 way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, 
 in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. 
 Finally, we commend to thy fatherly goodness all 
 those, who are any ways afflicted, or distressed, in 
 mind, body, or estate ; ^especially those 
 for idiom our prayers are desired,'] 
 that it may please thee to comfort 
 and relieve them, according to their 
 several necessities, giving them patience under their 
 sufferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflic- 
 tions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ his sake. 
 
 ' This to be said 
 when any desire 
 the Prayers of the 
 Congregation. 
 
 45 
 
THANKSGIVINGS. 
 
 ^| A GENERAL THANKSGIVING. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, Father of all 
 mercies, Ave thine unworthy ser- 
 vants do give thee most humble 
 and hearty thanks for all thy 
 goodness and loving-kindness to 
 us, and to all men ; ^particu- 
 larly to those who . .... 
 
 & * 1 his to be said 
 
 desire noio to offer up their praises when any that have 
 and thanksgivings for thy late mercies b 
 vouchsafed unto them.'] We bless thee 
 for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings 
 of this life ; but above all, for thine inestimable 
 love in the redemption of the world by our Lord 
 Jesus Christ; for the means of grace, and for the 
 hope of glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that 
 clue sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be 
 unfeignedly thankful, and that we shew forth thy 
 praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives ; by 
 giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walking 
 before thee in holiness and righteousness all our 
 days ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom with 
 thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, 
 world without end. glmen. 
 
 FOR RAIN. 
 
 GOD our heavenly Father, who 
 by thy gracious providence dost 
 cause the former and the latter 
 rain to descend upon the earth, 
 that it may bring forth fruit for 
 the use of man ; We give thee 
 j humble thanks that it hath pleased thee, in our great 
 
 16 
 
THANKSGIVINGS. 
 
 necessity, to send us at the last a joyful rain upon 
 thine inheritance, and to refresh it when it was dry, 
 to the great comfort of us thy unworthy servants, 
 and to the glory of thy holy Name ; through thy 
 mercies in Jesus Christ our Lord. ^InUn. 
 
 FOR FAIR WEATHER. 
 
 LORD God, who hast justly 
 humbled us by thy late plague of 
 immoderate rain and waters, and in 
 thy mercy hast relieved and com- 
 forted our souls by this seasonable 
 and blessed change of weather; We 
 praise and glorify thy holy Name for this thy mercy, 
 and will always declare thy loving-kindness from 
 generation to generation ; through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. &UUn. 
 
 FOR PLENTY 
 
 MOST merciful Father, who of 
 thy gracious goodness hast heard 
 the devout prayers of thy Church, 
 and turned our dearth and scarcity 
 into cheapness and plenty ; We 
 give thee humble thanks for this 
 thy special bounty; beseeching thee to continue thy 
 loving-kindness unto us, that our land may yield us 
 her fruits of increase, to thy glory and our comfort ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, gltttttt. 
 
 FOR PEACE AND DELI V FRANCE FROM OUR ENF.MIF.S 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who art a 
 strong tower of defence unto thy 
 servants against the face of their 
 enemies ; We yield thee praise 
 and thanksgiving; for our deliver- 
 
 ance from those 
 
 great 
 
 and appa- 
 
 rent dangers wherewith we were compassed : We 
 
 47 
 
THANKSGIVINGS. 
 
 acknowledge it thy goodness that we were not deli- 
 vered over as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee still 
 to continue such thy mercies towards us, that all the 
 world may know that thou art our Saviour and mighty 
 Deliverer ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. &nun. 
 
 FOR RESTORING PUBLICK PEACE AT HOME. 
 
 ETERNAL God, our heavenly 
 Father, who alone makest men to be 
 of one mind in a house, and stillest 
 the outrage of a violent and unruly 
 people ; We bless thy holy Name, 
 that it hath pleased thee to appease 
 the seditious tumults which have been lately raised 
 up amongst us ; most humbly beseeching thee to 
 grant to all of us grace, that we may henceforth 
 obediently walk in thy holy commandments ; and, 
 leading a quiet and peaceable life in all godli- 
 ness and honesty, may continually offer unto thee 
 our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for these 
 thy mercies towards us ; through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. gtmnt. 
 
 FOR DELIVERANCE FROM THE PLAGUE, OR OTHER COMMON 
 SICKNESS. 
 
 LORD God, who hast wounded 
 us for our sins, and consumed us 
 for our transgressions, by thy late 
 heavy and dreadful visitation ; and 
 now, in the midst of judgement re- 
 membering mercy, hast redeemed 
 our souls from the jaws of death; We offer unto 
 thy fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls and bodies 
 which thou hast delivered, to be a living sacrifice 
 unto thee, always praising and magnifying thy 
 mercies in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, gtnun. 
 
 48 
 
THANKSGIVINGS. 
 
 • Or this 
 
 E humbly acknowledge before thee, 
 O most merciful Father, that all 
 the punishments which are threat- 
 ened in thy law might justly have 
 fallen upon us, by reason of our 
 manifold transgressions and hard- 
 ness of heart: Yet seeing it hath pleased thee of 
 thy tender mercy, upon our weak and unworthy 
 humiliation, to asswage the contagious sickness 
 wherewith we lately have been sore afflicted, and 
 to restore the voice of joy and health into our 
 dwellings; We offer unto thy Divine Majesty the 
 sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding and 
 magnifying thy glorious Name for such thy pre- 
 servation and providence over us; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. &mnt. 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 K 
 
 [9 
 
3Tl)c Collects, 
 (Epistles, atttx Gospels, 
 
 fits iit u£etr tfjrougljout tfje |?ear. 
 
 ^1 Note, lhat the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any Holy-day that 
 hath a Vigil or Eve, shall be said at tin Evening Service next before. 
 
 Cfje fitgt j&iuftap in 3ttocnt 
 
 Cfje Cnllert. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, give us grace that 
 we may cast away the works of dark- 
 ness, and put upon us the armour of 
 light, now in the time of this mortal 
 life, in which thy Son Jesus Christ 
 came to visit us in great humility ; that 
 in the last day, when he shall come 
 again in his glorious Majesty to judge both the 
 quick and dead, we may rise to the life immortal, 
 through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
 the Holy Ghost, now and ever, glmen. 
 
 U This Collect k to be repeated every day, with the other Collects in Advent, 
 until Christmas Eve 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 €f)t epuWc. Rom. xiii. 8. 
 
 Iff! 
 
 WE no man any thing, but to love 
 one another : for he that loveth 
 another hath fulfilled the law. For 
 this, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt 
 not steal, Thou shalt not bear false 
 witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any 
 other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in 
 this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour; 
 therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. And that, 
 knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake 
 out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than 
 when we believed. The night is far spent, the day 
 is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of 
 darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let 
 us walk honestly as in the day ; not in rioting and 
 drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not 
 in strife and envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil 
 the lusts thereof. 
 
 STI)C flrOtfpel. St. Matth. xxi. 1. 
 
 HEN they drew nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, and were come to Bethphage, 
 unto the mount of Olives, then sent 
 Jesus two disciples, saying unto 
 them, Go into the village over 
 against you, and straightway ye shall 
 find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and 
 bring them unto me. And if any man say ought 
 unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; 
 and straightway he will send them. All this was 
 done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by 
 the Prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, 
 Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting 
 
 52 
 
TIT E FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And the dis- 
 ciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them ; and 
 brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their 
 clothes, and they set him thereon. And a very great 
 multitude spread their garments in the way ; others cut 
 down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the 
 way. And the multitudes that went before, and that 
 
 ■■■■ 
 
 G 2 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
 David; Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of 
 the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. And when he 
 was come into Jerusalem all the city was moved, 
 saying, Who is this? And the multitude said, This 
 is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And 
 Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out 
 all them that sold and bought in the temple ; and 
 overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the 
 seats of them that sold doves; and said unto them, 
 It is written, My house shall be called the house of 
 prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 €J)c £cconti ^unbap in 3tftcnk 
 
 Clje CoITrct. 
 
 LESSED Lord, who hast caused 
 all holy Scriptures to be written for 
 our learning; Grant that we may 
 in such wise hear them, read, mark, 
 learn, and inwardly digest them, 
 that by patience, and comfort of thy 
 holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fast the 
 blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given 
 us in our Saviour Jesus Christ. i^tmEtt. 
 
 Cf)C CFjptetle. Rom. xv. 4. 
 
 HATSOE VER things were writ- 
 ten aforetime, were written for our 
 learning ; that we through patience, 
 and comfort of the Scriptures, might 
 have hope. Now the God of pa- 
 tience and consolation grant you to 
 be like-minded one towards another, according to 
 Christ J esus : that ye may with one mind, and one 
 mouth, glorify God, even the Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, as 
 
 54 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 Christ also received us, to the glory of God. Now I 
 say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circum- 
 cision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises 
 made unto the fathers : And that the Gentiles might 
 glorify God for his mercy ; as it is written, For this 
 cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and 
 sing unto thy Name. And again he saith, Rejoice, 
 ye Gentiles, with his people. And again, Praise the 
 Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people. 
 And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of 
 Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gen- 
 tiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. Now the God 
 of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, 
 that ye may abound in hope, through the power of 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 &i)t <&QfycX. St. Luke xxi. 25. 
 
 ND there shall be signs in the sun, 
 and in the moon, and in the stars ; 
 and upon the earth distress of na- 
 tions, with perplexity, the sea and 
 the waves roaring ; men's hearts 
 failing them for fear, and for look- 
 ing after those things which are coming on the earth ; 
 for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then 
 shall they see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with 
 power and great glory. And when these things 
 begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your 
 heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. And he 
 spake to them a parable, Behold the fig-tree, and all 
 the trees; when they now shoot forth, ye see and 
 know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at 
 hand. So likewise ye, when ye see these things 
 come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God 
 is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you, This gene- 
 ration shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled : heaven 
 and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not 
 pass away. 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 Collect. 
 
 LORD Jesu Christ, who at thy 
 first coming didst send thy messen- 
 ger to prepare thy way before thee ; 
 Grant that the ministers and stew- 
 ards of thy mysteries may likewise 
 so prepare and make ready thy way, 
 by turning the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom 
 of the just, that at thy second coming to judge the 
 world we may be found an acceptable people in thy 
 sight, who livest and reignest with the Father and 
 the Holy Spirit, ever one God, world without end. 
 
 gtmtn. 
 
 €f)£ <&$\$t\t. 1 Cor. iv. 1. 
 
 ET a man so account of us, as of 
 the ministers of Christ, and stew- 
 ards of the mysteries of God. 
 Moreover, it is required in stewards, 
 that a man be found faithful. But 
 with me it is a very small thing 
 that I should be judged of you, or of man's judge- 
 ment : yea, I judge not mine own self. For I know 
 nothing by myself, yet am I not hereby justified; 
 but he that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge 
 nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who 
 both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, 
 and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts; 
 and then shall every man have praise of God. 
 
 Wfyt <&a$$tl. St. Matth. xi. 2. 
 
 OW when John had heard in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he sent 
 two of his disciples, and said unto 
 him, Art thou he that should come, 
 or do we look for another? Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, Go 
 
 56 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 and shew John again those things which ye do hear 
 and see : The blind receive their sight, and the lame 
 walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
 dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel 
 preached to them : And blessed is he whosoever shall 
 not be offended in me. And as they departed, Jesus 
 began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, 
 What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? a reed 
 shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for 
 to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they 
 that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. But 
 what went ye out for to see ? a prophet ? yea, I say 
 unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is he 
 of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger 
 before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 57 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 ITS 
 
 Cftc fottttf) g^imfcap m Stitoenfc 
 
 (H)C CoTtcrt. 
 
 LORD, raise up (we pray thee) 
 thy power, and come among us, 
 and with great might succour us : 
 that whereas, through our sins and 
 wickedness, we are sore let and 
 hindered in running the race that 
 is set before us, thy bountiful grace and mercy may 
 speedily help and deliver us ; through the satisfaction 
 of thy Son our Lord, to whom with thee and the 
 Holy Ghost be honour and glory, world without end. 
 
 €1)0 G?pt£tle. Phil. iv. 4. 
 
 EJOICE in the Lord alway, and 
 again I say, Rejoice. Let your 
 moderation be known unto all men. 
 The Lord is at hand. Be careful 
 for nothing : but in every thing, by 
 prayer and supplication with thanks- 
 giving, let your requests be made known unto God. 
 And the peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
 ing, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ 
 J esus. 
 
 5Tf)c (Bafytl. St. John i. 19. 
 
 HIS is the record of John, when 
 the Jews sent Priests and Levites 
 from Jerusalem to ask him, Who 
 art thou? And he confessed, and 
 denied not ; but confessed, I am not 
 the Christ. And they asked him, 
 What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am 
 not. Art thou that Prophet? And he answered, 
 No. Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that 
 we may give an answer to them that sent us. What 
 
 58 
 
CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
 
 say est thou of thyself? He said, I am the voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way 
 of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. And they 
 which were sent were of the Pharisees. And they 
 asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou 
 then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither 
 that Prophet ? J ohn answered them, saying, I bap- 
 tize with water : but there standeth one among you, 
 whom ye know not: He it is who coming after me 
 is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not 
 worthy to unloose. These things were done in 
 Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 
 Cfte jftatftitp of our Lorti, or tfje ttrtl) hap 
 of C()ri£t, 
 Commonly callcti Ci)ri£tma^iiap* 
 
 &T)e Collect. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who has given 
 us thy only-begotten Son to take 
 our nature upon him, and as at this 
 time to be born of a pure Virgin; 
 Grant that we being regenerate, and 
 made thy children by adoption and 
 grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit; 
 through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth 
 and reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, ever one 
 God, world without end. glmttt. 
 
 t&fyt ejptetu?. Heb. i. l. 
 OD, who at sundry times and in 
 divers manners spake in time past 
 unto the fathers by the prophets, 
 hath in these last days spoken unto 
 us by his Son, whom he hath ap- 
 pointed heir of all things, by whom 
 
 59 
 
CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
 
 also he made the worlds; who being the brightness 
 of his glory, and the express image of his person, and 
 upholding all things by the word of his power, when 
 he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the 
 right hand of the Majesty on high ; being made so 
 much better than the angels, as he hath by inherit- 
 ance obtained a more excellent name than they. 
 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, 
 Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? 
 And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be 
 to me a Son? And again, when he bringeth in the 
 first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let all the 
 angels of God worship him. And of the angels he 
 saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his minis- 
 ters a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith, 
 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre 
 of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom : Thou 
 hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ; there- 
 fore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the 
 oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, Thou, Lord, 
 in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the 
 earth ; and the heavens are the works of thine hands : 
 
 GO 
 
CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
 
 they shall perish, but thou remainest; and they all 
 shall wax old as doth a garment; and as a vesture 
 shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed ; 
 but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 
 
 1&\)t (Kotfpel. St. John i. 1. 
 
 N the beginning was the Word, and 
 the Word was with God, and the 
 Word was God. The same was in 
 the beginning with God. All things 
 were made by him; and without 
 him was not any thing made that 
 was made. In him was life, and the life was the light 
 of men. And the light shineth in darkness, and the 
 darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent 
 from God, whose name was John. The same came for 
 a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men 
 through him might believe. He was not that light, 
 but was sent to bear witness of that light. That was 
 the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh 
 into the world. He was in the world, and the world 
 was made by him, and the world knew him not. He 
 came unto his own, and his own received him not. 
 But as many as received him, to them gave he power 
 to become the sons of God, even to them that believe 
 on his Name : which were born, not of blood, nor of 
 the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but 
 of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt 
 among us (and we beheld his glory, the glory as 
 of the only-begotten of the Father) full of grace and 
 truth. 
 
 v 
 
 01 
 
 Pi 
 
SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. 
 
 $t* fetqpfjenV Dap. 
 
 €I)e Collect. 
 
 RANT, O Lord, that, in all our 
 sufferings here upon earth for the 
 testimony of thy truth, we may 
 stedfastly look up to heaven, and 
 by faith behold the glory that shall 
 be revealed ; and, being filled with 
 the holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our per- 
 secutors by the example of thy first Martyr Saint 
 Stephen, who prayed for his murderers to thee, O 
 blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand of God 
 to succour all those that suffer for thee, our only 
 Mediator and Advocate, g^men. 
 
 Then fehu.ll follow ihe Collect of the Nativity, which shall be said continually 
 unto New-year* Ere 
 
 Jor tije ^gftftlt. Acts vii. 55. 
 
 TEPHEN, being full of the holy 
 Ghost, looked up stedfastly into 
 heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
 and Jesus standing on the right 
 hand of God, and said, Behold, I see 
 the heavens opened, and the Son of 
 Man standing on the right hand of God. Then they 
 cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, 
 and ran upon him with one accord, and cast him out 
 of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid 
 down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name 
 was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon 
 God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And 
 he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, 
 lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had 
 said this, he fell asleep. 
 
 62 
 
SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. 
 
 Cfje (gOS'jJCl. St. Matth. xxiii. 34. 
 
 EH OLD,, I send unto you pro- 
 phets, and wise men, and scribes; 
 and some of them ye shall kill and 
 crucify; and some of them shall ye 
 scourge in your synagogues, and 
 persecute them from city to city ; 
 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed 
 upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel 
 unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom 
 ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily 
 say unto you, All these things shall come upon this 
 generation. O Jerusalem, J erusalem, thou that killest 
 the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto 
 thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children 
 together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 
 her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is 
 left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 
 
 63 
 
SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. 
 
 1 
 
 Elje Collect. 
 
 E R, C I F U L Lord, we beseech thee 
 to cast thy bright beams of light 
 upon thy Church, that it being en- 
 lightened by the doctrine of thy 
 blessed Apostle and Evangelist 
 Saint John may so walk in the light 
 of thy truth, that it may at length attain to the light 
 of everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 &nun. 
 
 Ef)C (£jptetf>. 1 St. John i. 1. 
 
 HAT which was from the begin- 
 ning, which we have heard, which 
 we have seen with our eyes, which 
 we have looked upon, and our hands 
 have handled of the word of life; 
 (for the life was manifested, and we 
 have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you 
 that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was 
 manifested unto us;) That which we have seen and 
 heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have 
 fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with 
 the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. And 
 these things write we unto you, that your joy may be 
 full. This then is the message which we have heard 
 of him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and 
 in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have 
 fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
 and do not the truth : but if we walk in the light, as 
 he is in the light, we have fellowship one with an- 
 other, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth 
 us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we 
 
 04 
 
SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY. 
 
 confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us 
 our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 
 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a 
 liar, and his word is not in us. 
 
 Cije <§0tfjpcl. St. John xxi. 19. 
 
 E S U S said unto Peter, Follow me. 
 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the 
 J disciple whom Jesus loved following ; 
 which also leaned on his breast at sup- 
 per, and said, Lord, which is he that 
 betrayeth thee ? Peter seeing him saith 
 to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man 
 do ? Jesus saith unto him, If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, what is that 
 Follow thou me. Then went this say- 
 
 r 
 f 
 
 SI 
 
 suppose, that even the 
 world itself could not 
 contain the books that 
 should be written. 
 
 to thee? 
 
 ing abroad among the brethren, That that disciple 
 should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He 
 shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee ? This is the disciple which 
 testified! of these things, and wrote these things, and 
 
 we know that his tes- 
 ^ m 'i% timony is true. And 
 
 there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, 
 the which if they should 
 be written every one, I 
 
 A 
 
 [ vwv< 
 
 05 
 
THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 
 
 Ety Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who out of 
 the mouths of babes and sucklings 
 hast ordained strength, and madest 
 infants to glorify thee by their 
 deaths; Mortify and kill all vices 
 in us, and so strengthen us by thy 
 grace, that by the innocency of our lives, and con- 
 stancy of our faith even unto death, we may glorify 
 thy holy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 ffav tfje ejitetle. Rev. xiv. 1. 
 
 LOOKED, and lo, a Lamb stood 
 on the mount Sion, and with him 
 an hundred forty and four thousand, 
 having his Father's Name written 
 in their foreheads. And I heard a 
 voice from heaven, as the voice of 
 many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder : 
 and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their 
 harps : and they sung as it were a new song before 
 the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders ; 
 and no man could learn that song, but the hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed 
 from the earth. These are they which were not 
 defiled with women, for they are virgins : these are 
 they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth : 
 these were redeemed from among men, being the 
 first-fruits unto God, and to the Lamb. And in their 
 mouth was found no guile ; for they are without fault 
 before the throne of God. 
 
 66 
 
THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 
 
 QH)Z &ag$zl. St. Matth. ii. 13. 
 
 HE Angel of the Lord appeareth > 
 to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, 
 and take the young child, and his 
 mother, and flee into Egypt, and be 
 thou there until I bring thee word ; 
 for Herod will seek the young child 
 to destroy him. When he arose, he took the young 
 child and his mother by night, and departed into 
 Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod ; that 
 it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
 by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called 
 my Son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was 
 mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth; and 
 sent forth, and slew all the children that were in 
 Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two 
 years old and under, according to the time which he 
 had diligently enquired of the wise men. Then was 
 fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
 
 67 
 
 11 
 
THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
 
 V* 
 
 4 
 
 j saying, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, 
 "M and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for 
 her children, and would not be comforted, because 
 they are not. 
 
 Cfjc §>un&ap after Cfpi£tma$ Dap* 
 
 CIjc Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, who hast given 
 us thy only-begotten Son to take our 
 nature upon him, and as at this time 
 to be born of a pure Virgin ; Grant 
 that we being regenerate, and made 
 thy children by adoption and grace ? 
 may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ; through 
 the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, 
 world without end. gUtUtt. 
 
 £I;c epume. Gal. iv. l. 
 
 OWI say, that the heir, as long as 
 he is a child, difFereth nothing from 
 a servant, though he be lord of all ; 
 but is under tutors and governours, 
 until the time appointed of the father. 
 Even so we, when we were children, 
 were in bondage under the elements of the world : but 
 when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth 
 his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to 
 redeem them that w^ere under the law, that we might 
 receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are 
 sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into 
 <Jk your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou 
 art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, then 
 an heir of God through Christ. 
 
 08 
 
THE 
 
 CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 
 
 £I)C (gfls'pcl. St. Matth. i. 18 
 
 HE birth of Jesus Christ was on 
 this wise : When as his mother Mary 
 was espoused to Joseph, before they 
 came together she was found with 
 child of the Holy Ghost. Then 
 Joseph her husband, being a just 
 man, and not willing to make her a publick example, 
 was minded to put her away privily. But while he 
 thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
 appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph thou 
 son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy 
 wife; for that which is conceived in her is of the 
 Holy Ghost: And she shall bring forth a Son, and 
 thou shalt call his name JESUS; for he shall save 
 his people from their sins. (Now all this was done, 
 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the 
 Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a Virgin shall 
 be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, and they 
 shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted 
 is, God with us.) Then Joseph, being raised from 
 sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, 
 and took unto him his wife ; and knew her not till she 
 had brought forth her first-born son: and he called 
 his name JESUS. 
 
 (ZTf)C Circumcision of CKjri^L 
 
 iTJje Collect. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who madest thy 
 blessed Son to be circumcised, and 
 obedient to the law for man; Grant 
 us the true Circumcision of the 
 Spirit ; that, our hearts, and all our 
 members, beino* mortified from all 
 
 fa a: 
 
 r 
 
 69 
 
THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 
 
 worldly and carnal lusts, we may in all things obey 
 thy blessed will; through the same thy Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. glnun. 
 
 «£ju£tle. Rom. iv. 8. 
 
 LESSED is the man to whom the 
 Lord will not impute sin. Cometh 
 this blessedness then upon the cir- 
 cumcision only, or upon the uncir- 
 cumcision also? For we say, that 
 faith was reckoned to Abraham for 
 How was it then reckoned ? when he 
 
 righteousness. 
 
 J11 was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in 
 1 1 circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And he received 
 
 the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of 
 the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised ; that 
 he might be the father of all them that believe, though 
 they be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be 
 imputed unto them also : And the father of circum- 
 cision to them who are not of the circumcision only, 
 but also walk in the steps of that faith of our father 
 Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 
 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the 
 world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through 
 the law, but through the righteousness of faith. For 
 if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made 
 void, and the promise made of none effect. 
 
 *5"f)e &0£pCt. St. Luke ii. 15. 
 
 ND it came to pass, as the angels 
 were gone away from them into 
 heaven, the shepherds said one to 
 another, Let us now go even unto 
 Bethlehem, and see this thing which 
 is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
 
 70 
 
THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 made known unto us. .And they came with haste, 
 and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a 
 manger. And when they had seen it, they made 
 known abroad the saying which was told them con- 
 cerning this child. And all they that heard it won- 
 dered at those things which were told them by the 
 shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and 
 pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds 
 returned, glorifying and praising God for all the 
 things that they had heard and seen, as it was told 
 unto them. And when eight days were accomplished 
 for the circumcising of the child, his name was called 
 JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he 
 was conceived in the womb. 
 
 ^ The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall serve for every day after unto 
 the Epiphany. 
 
 Cfje ©pipfjanp, or tfjc jttanifc^tation of 
 £l)ri£t to tfjc <0cntilc£. 
 
 STfce Collect. 
 
 GOD, who by the leading of a star 
 didst manifest thy only-begotten 
 Son to the Gentiles; Mercifully 
 grant, that we, which know thee 
 now by faith, may after this life 
 have the fruition of thy glorious 
 Godhead; through Jesus Christ our Lord, g^mtn. 
 
 €I)C (£jjtetU\ Ephes. iii. 1. 
 
 OR this cause, I Paul, the prisoner 
 of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles ; if 
 ye have heard of the dispensation of 
 the grace of God, which is given me 
 to you-ward : How that by reve- 
 lation he made known unto me the 
 
 71 
 
THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 mystery (as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, 
 when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in 
 the mystery of Christ) which in other ages was not 
 made known unto the sons of men, as it is now 
 revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the 
 Spirit ; That the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and 
 of the same body, and partakers of his promise in 
 Christ, by the Gospel : whereof I was made a minis- 
 ter, according to the gift of the grace of God given 
 unto me by the effectual working of his power. Unto 
 me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this 
 grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles 
 the unsearchable riches of Christ ; and to make all 
 men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, wmich 
 from the beginning of the world hath been hid in 
 God, who created all things by Jesus Christ : to the 
 intent, that now unto the principalities and powers in 
 heavenly places might be known by the Church the 
 manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal 
 purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : 
 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence 
 by the faith of him. 
 
 5T1JC (£o£prI. St. Matth. ii. 1. 
 
 HEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem 
 of Juclasa, in the days of Herod the 
 king, behold, there came wise men 
 from the east to Jerusalem, saying, 
 Where is he that is born King of 
 !£^J the Jews ? for we have seen his star 
 in the east, and are come to worship him. When 
 Herod the king had heard these things, he was trou- 
 bled, and all Jerusalem with him. And when he had 
 gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people 
 together, he demanded of them, where Christ should 
 be born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem 
 
 72 
 
THE EPIPHANY 
 
 of Judaea : for thus it is written by the prophet, 
 And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not 
 the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee 
 shall come a Governour that shall rule my people 
 Israel. Then Herod, when he had privily called the 
 wise men, enquired of them diligently what time 
 the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
 and said, Go, and search diligently for the young 
 child, and when ye have found him, bring me word 
 again, that I may come and worship him also. When 
 they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the 
 star which they saw in the east went before them, till 
 it came and stood over where the young child was. 
 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceed- 
 ing great joy. And when they were come into the 
 house, they saw the young child with Mary his 
 mother, and fell down and worshipped him : and 
 when they had opened their treasures, they presented 
 unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 $8$ 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 And being warned of God in a dream that they 
 should not return to Herod, they departed into their 
 own country another way. 
 
 Cfje fir£t ssimtiap after tf)e €pi#)anp* 
 
 €f)S Collect. 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee merci- 
 fully to receive the prayers of thy 
 people which call upon thee; and 
 grant that they may both perceive 
 and know what things they ought 
 to do, and also may have grace and 
 power faithfully to fulfil the same; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. glnUtt. 
 
 t&fyt Cjltttle. Rom. xii. 1. 
 
 BESEECH you therefore, bre- 
 thren, by the mercies of God, that 
 ye present your bodies a living 
 sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
 which is your reasonable service. 
 And be not conformed to this world ; 
 but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, 
 that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, 
 and perfect will of God. For I say, through the 
 grace given unto me, to every man that is among 
 you, not to think of himself more highly than he 
 ought to think, but to think soberly, according as 
 God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 
 For as we have many members in one body, and all 
 members have not the same office; so we, being 
 many, are one body in Christ, and every one mem- 
 bers one of another. 
 
 74 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 C^e <§0£psl. St. Luke ii. 41. 
 
 OW his parents went to Jerusalem 
 every year at the feast of the pass- 
 over. And when he was twelve 
 years old, they went up to Jeru- 
 salem, after the custom of the feast, 
 j™ And when they had fulfilled the 
 days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind 
 in J erusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew not 
 of it. But they, supposing him to have been in the 
 company, went a day's journey, and they sought him 
 among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when 
 they found him not, they turned back again to Jeru- 
 salem, seeking him. And it came to pass, that after 
 three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the 
 midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking 
 them questions. And all that heard him were asto- 
 nished at his understanding and answers. And when 
 
 7.3 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother 
 said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with 
 us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sor- 
 rowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye 
 sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my 
 Father's business? And they understood not the 
 saying which he spake unto them. And he went 
 down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was 
 subject unto them: but his mother kept all these 
 sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased in wis- 
 dom, and stature, and in favour with God and man. 
 
 (ZTlje £econ& £>untiap after tlje cpijrtjanp, 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who dost govern all things in hea- 
 ven and earth ; Mercifully hear the 
 supplications of thy people, and 
 grant us thy peace all the days of 
 our life; through Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord. Mmm 
 
 K\)t (Srptetle. Rom. xii. 6. 
 
 then gifts differing accord- 
 ing to the grace that is given to us, 
 whether prophecy, let us prophesy 
 according to the proportion of faith ; 
 or ministry, let us wait on our 
 ministering; or he that teacheth, 
 on teaching; or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: 
 he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity ; he that 
 ruleth with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with 
 cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimulation. 
 Abhor that which is evil, cleave to that which is 
 
 7C> 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with 
 brotherly love, in honour preferring one another: 
 not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving 
 the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation;, 
 continuing instant in prayer; distributing to the 
 necessity of saints ; given to hospitality. Bless them 
 which persecute you ; bless, and cursenot. Rejoice 
 with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that 
 weep. Be of the same mind one towards another. 
 Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low 
 estate. 
 
 <&a$#tl. St. John ii. 1. 
 
 ND the third day there was a mar- 
 riage in Cana of Galilee, and the 
 mother of Jesus was there. And 
 both Jesus was called, and his dis- 
 ciples, to the marriage. And when 
 they wanted wine, the mother of 
 Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. Jesus 
 saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with 
 thee ? mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith 
 unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do 
 it. And there were set there six water-pots of stone, 
 after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, con- 
 taining two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled 
 them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, 
 Draw out now, and bear unto the governour of the 
 feast. And they bare it. When the ruler of the 
 feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and 
 knew not whence it was, (but the servants which 
 drew the water knew,) the governour of the feast 
 called the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every 
 man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and 
 when men have well drunk, then that which is 
 worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 
 
 77 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of 
 Galilee, and manifested forth his glory, and his disci- 
 ples believed on him. 
 
 tfjirb ^un&ap after ttje epipljanp* 
 
 r 
 
 '0 
 
 ®fyt Correct. 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 mercifully look upon our infirmities, 
 and in all our dangers and necessities 
 stretch forth thy right hand to help 
 and defend us ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. g*tuttt. 
 
 n 
 
 't 
 
 r 
 
 Cf)£ <£$tetlt. Rom. xii. 16. 
 
 E not wise in your own conceits. 
 Recompense to no man evil for evil. 
 Provide things honest in the sight of 
 all men. If it be possible, as much 
 as lieth in you, live peaceably with 
 all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not 
 yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath ; for it is 
 written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the 
 Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; 
 if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt 
 heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of 
 evil, but overcome evil with good. 
 
 Qfyt (SxOtytl. St. Matth. viii. 1. 
 
 HEN he was come down from the 
 mountain, great multitudes followed 
 him. And behold, there came a 
 leper and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make 
 me clean. And Jesus put forth his 
 
 78 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. 
 And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And 
 Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man, but go 
 thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
 that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there 
 came unto him a centurion beseeching him, and saying, 
 Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
 grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto him, I 
 will come and heal him. The centurion answered and 
 said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come 
 under my roof ; but speak the word only, and my ser- 
 vant shall be healed. For I am a man under authority, 
 having soldiers under me : and I say unto this man, 
 Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he 
 cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to 
 them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not 
 found so great faith, no not in Israel. And I say unto 
 you, That many shall come from the east and west, 
 and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children 
 of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness : 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. And 
 Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way, and as 
 thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his 
 servant was healed in the self-same hour. 
 
 ۤe fouttfj ^imbap after tlje oepijrtjanp. 
 
 CIjc CoITerf. 
 
 GOD, who knowest us to be set in 
 the midst of so many and great dan- 
 gers, that by reason of the frailty of 
 our nature we cannot always stand 
 upright ; Grant to us such strength 
 and protection, as may support us in 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 V0 
 
 n 
 
 «4 1 
 
 h 
 
 70 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 all clangers, and carry us through all temptations; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Utittftt. 
 
 (Tlje CFptetle. Rom. xiii. 1. 
 
 ET every soul be subject unto the 
 higher powers ; for there is no power 
 but of God : the powers that be are 
 ordained of God. Whosoever there- 
 fore resisteth the power resisteth the 
 ordinance of God : and they that 
 resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For 
 rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. 
 Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? do that 
 which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: 
 for he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if 
 thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth 
 not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, 
 a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 
 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for 
 wrath, but also for conscience sake. For for this 
 cause pay ye tribute also ; for they are God's minis- 
 ters, attending continually upon this very thing. 
 Render therefore to all their dues ; tribute to whom 
 tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom 
 fear, honour to whom honour. 
 
 C!)e <&a£$el, St. Matth. viii. 23. 
 
 N D when he was entered into a ship, 
 his disciples followed him. And be- 
 hold, there arose a great tempest in 
 the sea, insomuch that the ship was 
 covered with the waves : but he was 
 asleep. And his disciples came to 
 him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us, we perish. 
 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
 
 so 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds 
 and the sea, and there was a great calm. But the 
 men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, 
 that even the winds and the sea obey him ! And 
 when he was come to the other side into the country 
 of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with 
 devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so 
 that no man might pass by that way. And behold, 
 they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to tor- 
 ment us before the time ? And there was a good way 
 off from them an herd of many swine, feeding. So 
 the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us oub 
 suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And he 
 said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, 
 they went into the herd of swine : and behold, the 
 whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place 
 into the sea, and perished in the waters. And they 
 that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, 
 and told every thing, and what was befallen to the 
 possessed of the devils. And behold, the whole city 
 came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they 
 besought him, that he would depart out of their coasts. 
 
 Cl)c fiftfj imnfcap after tlje epi{tf>attp« 
 
 €I)p Collect. 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee to keep 
 thy Church and houshold continually 
 in thy true religion ; that they who 
 do lean only upon the hope of thy 
 heavenly grace may evermore be 
 defended by thy mighty power ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. &mtn. 
 
 81 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 r 
 
 €f)0 tS tie. Col. iii. 12. 
 
 U T on therefore, as the elect of God, 
 holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, 
 kindness, humbleness of mind, meek- 
 ness, long-suffering; forbearing one 
 another, and forgiving one another, 
 if any man have a quarrel against 
 any ; even as Christ forgave you, so 
 also do ye. And above all these 
 things put on charity, which is the 
 bond of perfectness. And let the 
 \% peace of God rule in your hearts, to 
 *™ the which also ye are called in one 
 body ; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ 
 dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admo- 
 nishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual 
 songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
 And whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do all in the 
 Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and 
 the Father by him. 
 
 Qff)t <§o£gel. St. Matth. xiii. 24. 
 
 5 
 
 jn HE kingdom of heaven is likened 
 unto a man which sowed good seed 
 in his field. But while men slept, 
 his enemy came and sowed tares 
 among the wheat, and went his way. 
 But when the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 
 So the servants of the housholder came, and said unto 
 him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? 
 from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto them, 
 An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto 
 him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 
 But he said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, 
 
 82 
 
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow 
 together until the harvest ; and in the time of harvest 
 I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the 
 tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but 
 gather the wheat into my barn. 
 
 C&e sfijrtfj 5>untiap after tJjc (Kpippnp* 
 
 &f)e Collect. 
 
 GOD, whose blessed Son was 
 manifested that he might destroy 
 the works of the devil, and make 
 us the sons of God, and heirs of 
 eternal life ; Grant us, we beseech 
 thee, that, having this hope, we may 
 purify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that, when he 
 shall appear again with power and great glory, we 
 may be made like unto him in his eternal and glorious 
 kingdom; where with thee, O Father, and thee, O 
 Holy Ghost, he liveth and reigneth, ever one God, 
 world without end. ^mcn. 
 
 CljC e#iitU. 1 Sr. John iii. 1. 
 
 EHOLD, what manner of love 
 the Father hath bestowed upon us, 
 that we should be called the sons of 
 God; therefore the world knoweth 
 us not, because it knew him not. 
 Beloved, now are we the sons of 
 God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : 
 but we know, that, when he shall appear, we shall f) 
 be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. And 
 every man that hath this hope in him purifieth him- 
 self, even as he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin 
 transo-resseth also the law : for sin is the trans- 1= 
 
 A 
 
 83 
 
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 4. 
 
 X 
 
 gression of the law. And ye know that he was 
 manifested to take away our sins ; and in him is no 
 sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not : whoso- 
 ever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. 
 Little children, let no man deceive you: he that 
 doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is right- 
 eous. He that committeth sin is of the devil: for 
 the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this pur- 
 pose the Son of God was manifested, that he might 
 destroy the works of the devil. 
 
 dTIje (£0gjpeT. St. Matth. xxiv. 23. 
 
 HEN if any man shall say unto 
 you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; 
 believe it not. For there shall arise 
 false Christs, and false prophets, and 
 shall shew great signs and wonders ; 
 insomuch that (if it were possible) 
 they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have 
 told you before. Wherefore, if they shall say unto 
 you, Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : be- 
 hold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. 
 For as the lightning comet h out of the east, and 
 shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming 
 of the Son of Man be. For wheresoever the carcase 
 is, there will the eagles be gathered together. Im- 
 mediately after the tribulation of those days shall the 
 sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 
 light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the 
 powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And then 
 shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven : 
 and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and 
 they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds 
 of heaven, with power and great glory. And he 
 shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, 
 and they shall gather together his elect from the four 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 
 
 84 
 
SEPTUAGESIMA 
 
 SUNDAY. 
 
 Cf)e ^tm&ap calleii »Tptuage£ima, or 
 ttje tf)ir& ^unbap before Lent 
 
 m 
 
 \ / 
 
 Cl)0 Collect. / k 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee favour- ^ (f \ 
 ably to hear the prayers of thy 
 people ; that we, who are justly 
 punished for our offences, may be 
 mercifully delivered by thy good- 
 ness, for the glory of thy Name ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one 
 God, world without end. glnun. x 
 
 QLfyt <£ptj£tle. 1 Cor. ix. 24. 
 
 N O W ye not, that they which run 
 in a race run all, but one receiveth 
 the prize? So run that ye may ob- 
 tain. And every man that striveth 
 for the mastery is temperate in all 
 things : now they do it to obtain a 
 corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. I there- 
 fore so run, not as uncertainly ; so fight I, not as one 
 that beateth the air : but I keep under my body, and 
 bring it into subjection, lest that by any means, 
 when I have preached to others, I myself should be 
 a cast-away. 
 
 (Ok ©Drfpel St. Matth. xx. 1. M 
 
 H E kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a man that is an housholder, which 
 went out early in the morning to 
 hire labourers into his vineyard. 
 And when he had agreed with the 
 labourers for a peny a day, he sent 
 
 f 
 
 8.1 
 
SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 them into his vineyard. And he went out about 
 the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the 
 market-place, and said unto them, Go ye also into 
 the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. 
 And they went their way. Again he went out about 
 the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And 
 about the eleventh hour he went out, and found 
 others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why 
 stand ye here all the day idle ? They say unto him, 
 Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, 
 Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, 
 that shall ye receive. So when even was come, the 
 lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the 
 labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from 
 the last unto the first. And when they came that 
 were hired about the eleventh hour, they received 
 every man a peny. But when the first came, they 
 supposed that they should have received more ; and 
 they likewise received every man a peny. And 
 when they had received it, they murmured against 
 the good-man of the house, saying, These last have 
 wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them 
 equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat 
 of the day. But he answered one of them, and said, 
 Friend, I do thee no wrong ; didst not thou agree 
 with me for a peny ? Take that thine is, and go thy 
 way : I will give unto this last even as unto thee. 
 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine 
 own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? So 
 the last shall be first, and the first last : for many be 
 called, but few chosen. 
 
 so 
 
SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 Cf)c gfttntttp calleti §>cragc£ima, tsr ttjc 
 gctontx g>iut&ap More tent 
 
 dTfje Collect 
 
 LORD God, who seest that we 
 put not our trust in any thing that 
 we do ; Mercifully grant that by thy 
 power Ave may be defended against 
 all adversity ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. &mnt. 
 
 Cije (£ptetre. 2 Cor. xi. 19. 
 
 E suffer fools gladly, seeing ye your- 
 selves are wise. For ye suffer if a 
 man bring you into bondage, if a 
 man devour you, if a man take of 
 I you, if a man exalt himself, if a man 
 smite you on the face. I speak as 
 concerning reproach, as though we had been weak : 
 howbeit, whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) 
 I am bold also. Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are 
 they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of 
 Abraham ? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ ? 
 (I speak as a fool,) I am more: in labours more 
 abundant ; in stripes above measure ; in prisons more 
 frequent; in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times 
 received I forty stripes save one ; thrice was I beaten 
 with rods ; once was I stoned ; thrice I suffered ship- 
 wreck ; a night and a day I have been in the deep ; 
 in journeying often ; in perils of waters ; in perils of 
 robbers; in perils by mine own countrymen ; in perils 
 by the heathen ; in perils in the city ; in perils in the 
 wilderness ; in perils in the sea ; in perils among false 
 brethren ; in weariness and painfulness ; in watchings 
 often ; in hunger and thirst ; in fastings often ; in cold 
 
 87 
 
SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 1/ 
 
 w 
 
 \ i 
 
 and nakedness ; besides those things that are without, 
 that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the 
 churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak? who 
 is offended, and I burn not ? If I must needs glory, 
 I will glory of the things which concern mine in- 
 firmities. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that 
 I lie not. 
 
 Wfyt <§OS'pcl. Sr. Luke viii. 4. 
 
 HEN much people were gathered 
 together, and were come to him out 
 of every city, he spake by a parable : 
 A sower went out to sow his seed ; 
 and as he sowed, some fell by the 
 way-side, and it was trodden down, 
 and the fowls of the air devoured it. And some 
 fell upon a rock, and as soon as it was sprung up, 
 it withered away, because it lacked moisture. And 
 some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up 
 with it, and choked it. And other fell on good 
 ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred- 
 fold. And when he had said these things, he 
 cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. And 
 his disciples asked him, saying, What might this 
 parable be? And he said, Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to 
 others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and 
 hearing they might not understand. Now the para- 
 ble is this : The seed is the Word of God. Those by 
 the way-side are they that hear; then cometh the 
 devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, 
 lest they should believe, and be saved. They on the 
 rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the 
 word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a 
 while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 
 And that which fell among thorns, are they, which, 
 when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with 
 
 88 
 
QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life, and bring 
 no fruit to perfection. But that on the good ground, 
 are they, which in an honest and good heart, having 
 heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with 
 patience. 
 
 €f)c ^unbap caHcb ^iiinquagc£inia, or tljc 
 next s>unbap ficforc Lent* 
 
 Wi)t Collect. 
 
 LORD, who hast taught us that 
 all our doings without charity are 
 nothing worth ; Send thy Holy 
 Ghost, and pour into our hearts 
 that most excellent gift of charity, 
 the very bond of peace and of all 
 virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted 
 dead before thee: Grant this for thine only Son 
 Jesus Christ's sake. ^mett. 
 
 WI)Z CFjHBtTr. 1 Cor. xiii. 1. 
 
 HOUGH I speak with the tongues 
 of men and of angels, and have not 
 charity, I am become as sounding 
 brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And 
 though I have the gift of prophecy, 
 and understand all mysteries, and 
 and though I have all faith, so that I 
 could remove mountains, and have no charity, I am 
 nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed 
 the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, 
 and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Cha- 
 rity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity envieth not ; 
 charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not 
 behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not 
 easily provoked, thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in 
 
 all knowledge 
 
 89 
 
QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; beareth all things, 
 believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all 
 things. Charity never faileth : but whether there be 
 prophecies, they shall fail ; whether there be tongues, 
 they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it 
 shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we 
 prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is 
 come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 
 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood 
 as a child, I thought as a child ; but when I became 
 a man, I put away childish things. For now we see 
 through a glass darkly ; but then face to face : now 
 I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I 
 am known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity, 
 these three ; but the greatest of these is charity. 
 
 (Tfje (UrDtfpct. St. Luke xviii. 31. 
 
 HEN Jesus took unto him the 
 twelve, and said unto them, Behold, 
 we go up to Jerusalem, and all 
 things that are written by the pro- 
 phets concerning the Son of Man 
 shall be accomplished. For he shall 
 be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
 and spitefully entreated, and spitted on : and they 
 shall scourge him, and put him to death; and the 
 third day he shall rise again. And they understood 
 none of these things: and this saying was hid from 
 them, neither knew they the things which were 
 spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come 
 nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the 
 way-side begging : and hearing the multitude pass 
 by, he asked what it meant. And they told him, 
 that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, 
 saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 
 And they which went before rebuked him, that he 
 should hold his peace: but he cried so much the 
 more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And 
 
 90 
 
ASH-WEDNESDAY. 
 
 Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto 
 him: and when he was come near, he asked him, 
 saying, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? 
 And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 
 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight ; thy 
 faith hath saved thee. And immediately he received 
 his sight, and followed him, glorifying God : and all 
 the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 
 
 Cljc fir£t Dap of Lent, commonlp tailcb 
 a^Mlctmcstmp* 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who hatest nothing that thou hast 
 made, and dost forgive the sins of 
 all them that are penitent ; Create 
 and make in us new and contrite 
 hearts, that we worthily lamenting 
 our sins, and acknowledging our wretchedness, may 
 obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect remission 
 and forgiveness; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 ^| This Collect to be read every day in Lcni after the Collect appointed for 
 the Day. 
 
 1^ 
 
 WW' 
 
 f 
 
 4* 
 
 91 
 
ASH-WEDNESDAY. 
 
 V 
 
 jF0r tf)£ «£jptetle. Joel ii. 12. 
 
 URN ye even to me, saith the 
 Lord, with all your heart, and with 
 fasting, and with weeping, and with 
 mourning. And rend your heart, 
 and not your garments, and turn 
 unto the Lord your God: for he is 
 gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great 
 kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. Who know- 
 eth if he will return, and repent, and leave a blessing 
 behind him, even a meat-offering; and a drink-offering 
 unto the Lord your God? Blow the trumpet in 
 Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather 
 the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the 
 elders, gather the children, and those that suck the 
 *^ breasts ; let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, 
 and the bride out of her closet ; let the priests, the 
 ministers of the Lord, weep between the porch and 
 the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O 
 Lord, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that 
 the heathen should rule over them : wherefore should 
 they say among the people, Where is their God ? 
 
 €$e &r0£jpel. St. Matth. vi. 16. 
 
 HEN ye fast, be not as the hypo- 
 crites, of a sad countenance: for they 
 disfigure their faces, that they may 
 appear unto men to fast. Verily I 
 say unto you, They have their 
 reward. But thou, when thou 
 fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that thou 
 appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father 
 which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in 
 secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for 
 yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and 
 rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through 
 
 92 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in 
 heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
 and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 
 for where your treasure is, there will your heart be 
 also. 
 
 Ctje %untiap in Lent 
 
 Cfje Collect. 
 
 LORD, who for our sake didst 
 fast forty days and forty nights; 
 Give us grace to use such abstinence, 
 that, our flesh being subdued to the 
 Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly 
 motions in righteousness, and true 
 holiness, to thy honour and glory, who livest and 
 reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one 
 God, world without end. g*UUtt. 
 
 QLfyt (flrgtetle. 2 Cor. vi. 1 
 
 E then, as workers together with 
 him, beseech you also, that ye re- 
 ceive not the grace of God in vain ; 
 (for he saith, I have heard thee in a 
 time accepted, and in the day of 
 salvation have I succoured thee : 
 behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now is the 
 day of salvation ;) giving no offence in any thing, that 
 the ministry be not blamed; but in all things ap- 
 proving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much 
 patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in 
 stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in 
 watchings, in fastings; by pureness, by knowledge, 
 by long-suffering, by kindness, by the holy Ghost, 
 by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the 1 - 
 
 93 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the 
 right hand and on the left, by honour and dishonour, 
 by evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet 
 true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, 
 and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as 
 sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making 
 many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing 
 all things, 
 
 GTl)C &ci£prl. St. Matth. iv. 1. 
 
 HEN was Jesus led up of the 
 Spirit into the wilderness, to be 
 tempted of the devil. And when 
 he had fasted forty days and forty 
 nights, he was afterward an-hun- 
 gred. And when the tempter came 
 to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command 
 that these stones be made bread. But he answered 
 and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the 
 mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him up into 
 the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the 
 temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of 
 God, cast thyself down; for it is written, He shall 
 give his angels charge concerning thee, and in their 
 hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
 dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him, 
 It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. Again, the devil taketh him up into an 
 exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the 
 kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; and 
 saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if 
 thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus 
 unto him, Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is written, 
 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only 
 shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth him, and 
 behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 
 
 94 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 Clje £etonb gimtiap in lixnt* 
 
 Clje Collect. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who seest that 
 we have no power of ourselves to 
 help ourselves; Keep us both out- 
 wardly in our bodies, and inwardly 
 in our souls; that we may be de- 
 fended from all adversities which 
 may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts 
 which may assault and hurt the soul ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, gjfflltt. 
 
 Cfje eptetU. 1 Thess. iv. 1. 
 
 E beseech you, brethren, and exhort 
 you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye 
 have received of us how ye ought to 
 walk, and to please God, so ye 
 would abound more and more. For 
 ye know what commandments we 
 gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this is the will of 
 God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain 
 from fornication ; that every one of you should know 
 how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour ; 
 not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles 
 which know not God; that no man go beyond and 
 defraud his brother in any matter ; because that the 
 Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have fore- 
 warned you, and testified. For God hath not called 
 us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He there- 
 fore that despiseth despiseth not man, but God, who 
 hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. 
 
 95 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 Qtf)Z <&0tfjpel. St. Matth. xv. 21. 
 
 S 
 
 ESUS went thence, and departed into 
 the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And be- 
 hold, a woman of Canaan came out of the 
 same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, 
 Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of 
 David ; my daughter is grievously vexed 
 with a devil. But he answered her not a 
 word. And his disciples came and be- 
 sought him, saying, Send her away ; for 
 she crieth after us. But he answered and 
 said, I am not sent, but unto the lost 
 sheep of the house of Israel. Then came 
 she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 
 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take 
 the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she 
 said, Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs 
 which fall from their master's table. Then Jesus 
 answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy 
 faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her 
 daughter was made whole from that very hour. 
 
 3^ 
 
 £i)c tfjirti ^unbap in Lent. 
 
 E beseech thee, Almighty God, look 
 upon the hearty desires of thy humble 
 servants, and stretch forth the right 
 hand of thy Majesty, to be our de- 
 fence against all our enemies; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, gfcmett. 
 
 96 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 <£ptetlc. Ephes. v. I. 
 
 E ye therefore followers of God, as 
 dear children ; and walk in love, as 
 Christ also hath loved us, and hath 
 given himself for us, an offering and 
 a sacrifice to God for a sweet- 
 smelling savour. But fornication, 
 and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be 
 once named amongst you, as becometh saints ; neither 
 filthiness, nor foolish-talking, nor jesting, which are 
 not convenient ; but rather giving of thanks : for this 
 ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, 
 nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inhe- 
 ritance in the kingdom of Christ, and of God. Let 
 no man deceive you with vain words : for because of 
 these things cometh the wrath of God upon the child- 
 ren of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers 
 with them : for ye were sometimes darkness, but now 
 are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; 
 (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and 
 righteousness, and truth;) proving what is acceptable 
 unto the Lord. And have no fellowship with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove 
 them : for it is a shame even to speak of those things 
 which are done of them in secret. But all things 
 that are reproved are made manifest by the light : for 
 whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore 
 he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from 
 the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. 
 
 mi 
 
 V 
 
 X 
 
 <J7 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 €1)0 G0gj)el. St. Luke xi. 14. 
 
 E S U S was casting out a devil, and it was 
 dumb. And it came to pass, when the 
 devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and 
 the people wondered. But some of them 
 said, He casteth out devils through Beel- 
 zebub, the chief of the devils. And others, 
 tempting him, sought of him a sign from 
 heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation; and 
 a house divided against a house falleth. If 
 Satan also be divided against himself, how 
 shall his kingdom stand? because ye say, 
 that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 
 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
 whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore 
 shall they be your judges. But if I with 
 the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the king- 
 dom of God is come upon you. When a strong man 
 armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace ; but 
 when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and 
 overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour 
 wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that 
 is not with me is against me : and he that gathereth 
 not with me scattereth. When the unclean spirit is 
 gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
 seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith, I will return 
 unto my house whence I came out. And when he 
 cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then 
 goeth he and taketh to him seven other spirits 
 more wicked than himself, and they enter in, and 
 dwell there ; and the last state of that man is worse 
 than the first. And it came to pass, as he spake 
 these things, a certain woman of the company lift up 
 her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb 
 
 98 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 
 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear 
 the Word of God, and keep it. 
 
 2Tfjc fourtf) ^imtiap in Lent 
 
 €l)t Collect. 
 
 RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty 
 God, that we, who for our evil deeds 
 do worthily deserve to be punished, 
 by the comfort of thy grace may mer- 
 cifully be relieved; through our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. filutin. 
 
 <£jpt£tlc Gal. iv. 21. 
 
 ELL me, ye that desire to be 
 under the law, do ye not hear the 
 law ? For it is written, that Abra- 
 ham had two sons, the one by a 
 bond-maid, the other by a free- 
 woman. But he who was of the 
 bond -woman was born after the flesh; but he of the 
 free-woman was by promise. Which things are an 
 allegory : for these are the two covenants ; the one 
 from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, 
 which is Agar. For this A<mr is mount Sinai in 
 Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, 
 and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem 
 which is above is free ; which is the mother of us all. 
 For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest 
 not ; break forth and cry, thou that travail est not : 
 for the desolate hath many more children than she 
 which hath an husband. Now we, brethren, as Isaac 
 was, are the children of promise. But as then he 
 that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was 
 born after the Spirit ; even so it is now. Nevertheless, 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 what saith the Scripture ? Cast out the bond-woman 
 and her son ; for the son of the bond-woman shall 
 not be heir with the son of the free-woman. So 
 then, brethren, we are not children of the bond- 
 woman, but of the free. 
 
 CTjC <§fl£>JJfI. St. John vi. 1. 
 
 ESUS went over the sea of Galilee, 
 which is the sea of Tiberias. And a 
 great multitude followed him, because 
 they saw his miracles which he did on 
 them that were diseased. And Jesus 
 went up into a mountain, and there he 
 sat with his disciples. And the Pass- 
 over, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 
 When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and 
 saw a great company come unto him, he 
 saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy 
 bread, that these may eat ? (And this he 
 said to prove him ; for he himself knew 
 what he would do.) Philip answered him, 
 Two hundred peny-worth of bread is not 
 sufficient for them, that every one of them 
 may take a little. One of his disciples, 
 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith 
 unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five 
 barley-loaves, and two small fishes ; but what are 
 they among so many ? And Jesus said, Make the 
 men sit down. Now there was much grass in the 
 place. So the men sat down, in number about five 
 thousand. And Jesus took the loaves, and when he 
 had given thanks he distributed to the disciples, and 
 the disciples to them that were set down ; and like- 
 wise of the fishes as much as they would. When 
 they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather 
 up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 
 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled 
 
 100 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley - 
 loaves, which remained over and above unto them 
 that had eaten. Then those men, when they had 
 seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a 
 truth that Prophet that should come into the world. 
 
 Cftc fiftl) spunbap in Lent 
 
 EI)e Collect. 
 
 E beseech thee, Almighty God, 
 mercifully to look upon thy people ; 
 that by thy great goodness they may 
 be governed and preserved evermore, 
 both in body and soul ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. g*1Iten. 
 
 €f)c ejptettr. Heb. ix. 11. 
 
 H R I S T being come an High Priest 
 of good things to come, by a greater 
 and more perfect tabernacle, not 
 made with hands ; that is to say, 
 not of this building ; neither by the 
 blood of goats and calves ; but by 
 his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, 
 having obtained eternal redemption for us. For if 
 the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an 
 heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifletli to the 
 purifying of the flesh ; how much more shall the 
 blood of Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit, 
 offered himself without spot to God, purge your con- 
 science from dead works to serve the living God ? 
 And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new 
 testament, that by means of death, for the redemp- 
 tion of the transgressions that were under the first 
 testament, they which are called might receive the 
 promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
THE 
 
 FIFTH 
 
 SUNDAY 
 
 IN LENT. 
 
 4 
 
 h 
 
 Is 
 
 ttl}t <&a$$tX. St. John viii. 46. 
 
 ESIIS said, Which of you convinceth me 
 of sin ? and if I say the truth, why do 
 ye not believe me ? He that is of God 
 heareth God's words ; ye therefore hear them 
 not, because ye are not of God. Then an- 
 swered the Jews, and said unto him, Say 
 we not well, that thou art a Samaritan, and 
 hast a devil ? J esus answered, I have not a 
 devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye do 
 dishonour me. And I seek not mine own 
 glory ; there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 Yerily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
 keep my saying, he shall never see death. 
 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we 
 know that thou hast a devil : Abraham is 
 dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, 
 If a man keep my saying, he shall never 
 taste of death. Art thou greater than our father 
 Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are 
 dead: whom makest thou thyself ? Jesus answered, 
 If I honour myself, my honour is nothing ; it is 
 my Father that honoureth me, of whom ye say, 
 that he is your God : yet ye have not known him ; 
 but I know him : and if I should say, I know him 
 not, I shall be a liar like unto you ; but I know him, 
 and keep his saying. Your father Abraham rejoiced 
 to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad. Then 
 said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years 
 old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? J esus said unto 
 them, Yerily, verily, I say unto you, before Abraham 
 was, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at 
 him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the 
 temple. 
 
 102 
 
THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 (ffljc &unbaji next before Carter* 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who, of thy tender love towards 
 mankind, hast sent thy Son, our 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon 
 him our flesh, and to suffer death 
 upon the cross, that all mankind 
 should follow the example of his great humility ; Mer- 
 cifully grant, that we may both follow the example 
 of his patience, and also be made partakers of his 
 resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord, gtnun. 
 
 Cf)C KEfitetle. Phil. ii. 5. 
 
 E T this mind be in you, which was 
 also in Christ Jesus : who, being in 
 the form of God, thought it not 
 robbery to be equal with God ; but 
 made himself of no reputation, and 
 took upon him the form of a servant, 
 in the likeness of men : and being 
 he humbled himself, and 
 
 and was made 
 found in fashion as a man, 
 became obedient unto death, even the death of the 
 cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted 
 him, and given him a Name which is above every 
 name ; that at the Name of J esus every knee should 
 bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and 
 things under the earth ; and that every tongue should 
 confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
 God the Father. 
 
 103 
 
THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 Kl)t (Scigpel. St. Matth. xxvii. 1. 
 
 HEIST the morning was come, all 
 the chief priests and elders of the 
 people took counsel against Jesus, 
 to put him to death. And when 
 they had bound him, they led him 
 away, and delivered him to Pontius 
 Pilate the govern our. Then Judas who had betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented 
 himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver 
 to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have sinned, 
 in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they 
 said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. And he 
 cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and de- 
 parted, and went and hanged himself. And the chief 
 priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful 
 for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price 
 of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with 
 them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. Where- 
 fore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this 
 day. (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
 Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty 
 pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, 
 whom they of the children of Israel did value, and 
 gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed 
 me.) And Jesus stood before the governour ; and 
 the governour asked him, saying, Art thou the King 
 of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him, Thou say est. 
 And when he was accused of the chief priests and 
 elders, he answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto 
 him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness 
 against thee ? And he answered him to never a word, 
 insomuch that the governour marvelled greatly. Now 
 at that feast the governour was wont to release unto 
 the people a prisoner, whom they would. And they 
 had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. There- 
 fore when they were gathered together, Pilate said 
 
 lot 
 
THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? 
 Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? For he 
 knew that for envy they had delivered him. When 
 he was set down on the judgement-seat, his wife sent 
 unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that 
 just man : for I have suffered many things this day in 
 a dream because of him. But the chief priests and 
 elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask 
 Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governour an- 
 swered and said unto them, Whether of the twain 
 will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barab- 
 bas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then 
 with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all say 
 unto him, Let him be crucified. And the governour 
 said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried 
 out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When 
 Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that 
 rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed 
 his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent 
 of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. Then 
 answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, 
 and on our children. Then released he Barabbas unto 
 them : and when he had scourged Jesus he delivered 
 him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the gover- 
 nour took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered 
 unto him the whole band of soldiers. And they 
 stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And 
 when they had platted a crown of thorns they put 
 it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and 
 they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, 
 saying, Hail, King of the Jews. And they spit upon 
 him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 
 And after that they had mocked him they took the 
 robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, 
 and led him away to crucify him. And as they came 
 out they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name ; 
 him they compelled to bear his cross. And when they 
 were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, 
 
 1 05 
 
THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 a place of a scull, they gave him vinegar to drink 
 mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, 
 he would not drink. And they crucified him, and 
 parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be 
 fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet, They 
 parted my garments among them, and upon my 
 vesture did they cast lots. And sitting down they 
 watched him there ; and set up over his head his 
 accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE 
 KING OF THE JEWS. Then were there two 
 thieves crucified with him ; one on the right hand, 
 and another on the left. And they that passed by 
 reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thou 
 that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three 
 days, save thyself : if thou be the Son of God, come 
 down from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests 
 mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, He 
 saved others, himself he cannot save : if he be the King 
 of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, 
 and we will believe him. He trusted in God; let 
 him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he 
 said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also, which 
 were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 
 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over 
 all the land unto the ninth hour. And about the 
 ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, 
 Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my 
 God, why hast thou forsaken me? Some of them 
 that stood there, when they heard that, said, This 
 man calleth for Elias. And straightway one of them 
 ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, 
 and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. The 
 rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come 
 to save him. Jesus, when he had cried again with a 
 loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the 
 vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to 
 the bottom, and the earth did quake, and the rocks 
 rent, and the graves were opened, and many bodies 
 
 106 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 of saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves 
 after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, 
 and appeared unto many. Now when the centurion, 
 and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw 
 the earthquake, and those things that were done, they 
 feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of 
 God. 
 
 jHonbap More €a$ttt. 
 
 jfflr tf)£ (£jJt£tIe. Isaiah lxiii. 1. 
 
 H O is this that cometh from Edom, 
 with dyed garments from Bozrah? 
 this that is glorious in his apparel, 
 travelling in the greatness of his 
 strength ? I that speak in righteous- 
 ness, mighty to save. Wherefore art 
 thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him 
 that treadeth in the wine-fat? I have trodden the 
 wine-press alone, and of the people there was none 
 with me : for I will tread them in mine anger, and 
 trample them in my fury, and their blood shall be 
 sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my 
 raiment. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, 
 and the year of my redeemed is come. And I looked, 
 and there was none to help; and I wondered that 
 there was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm 
 brought salvation unto me, and my fury it upheld me. 
 And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and 
 make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down 
 their strength to the earth. I will mention the loving- 
 kindnesses of the Lord, and the praises of the Lord, 
 according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us, 
 and the great goodness towards the house of Israel, 
 which he hath bestowed on them, according to his 
 mercies, and according to the multitude of his loving- 
 kindnesses. For he said, Surely they are my people, 
 
 107 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 V 
 
 & 
 
 children that will not lie : so he was their Saviour. 
 In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel 
 of his presence saved them : in his love, and in his 
 pity, he redeemed them, and he bare them, and 
 carried them all the days of old. But they re- 
 belled, and vexed his Holy Spirit ; therefore he was 
 turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them. 
 Then he remembered the days of old, Moses and his 
 people, saying, Where is he that brought them up 
 out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock ? where 
 is he that put his Holy Spirit within him ? that led 
 them by the right hand of Moses, with his glorious 
 arm, dividing the water before them, to make himself 
 an everlasting Name ? that led them through the deep 
 as an horse in the wilderness, that they should not 
 stumble ? As a beast goeth down into the valley, 
 the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest : so didst 
 thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious 
 Name. Look down from heaven, and behold from 
 the habitation of thy holiness, and of thy glory : 
 where is thy zeal, and thy strength, the sounding of 
 thy bowels, and of thy mercies towards me ? Are 
 they restrained? Doubtless thou art our Father, 
 though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel ac- 
 knowledge us not : Thou, O Lord, art our Father, 
 our Redeemer, thy Name is from everlasting. O 
 Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways ? 
 and hardened our hearts from thy fear ? Return for 
 thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. 
 The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a 
 little while : our adversaries have trodden down thy 
 sanctuary. We are thine : thou never barest rule 
 over them ; they were not called by thy Name. 
 
 108 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 EI)e (Bflspct. St. Mark xiv. 1. 
 
 FTER two days was the feast of 
 the Passover, and of unleavened 
 bread : and the chief priests and the 
 scribes sought how they might take 
 him by craft, and put him to death. 
 But they said, Not on the feast- 
 day, lest there be an uproar of the people. And 
 being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 
 as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an 
 alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very pre- 
 cious ; and she brake the box, and poured it on his 
 head. And there were some that had indignation 
 within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of 
 the ointment made ? for it might have been sold for 
 more than three hundred pence, and have been given 
 to the poor ; and they murmured against her. And 
 Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye her ? she 
 hath wrought a good work on me : for ye have the 
 poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye 
 may do them good ; but me ye have not always. 
 She hath done what she could ; she is come afore- 
 hand to anoint my body to the burying. Verily 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 10'J 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be 
 preached throughout the whole world, this also that 
 she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of 
 her. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went 
 unto the chief priests to betray him unto them. And 
 when they heard it they were glad, and promised to 
 give him money. And he sought how he might 
 conveniently betray him. And the first day of un- 
 leavened bread, when they killed the passover, his 
 disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go 
 and prepare, that thou mayest eat the passover? 
 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith 
 unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet 
 you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him : 
 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good- 
 man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the 
 guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with 
 my disciples ? And he will shew you a large upper- 
 room furnished, and prepared : there make ready for 
 us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the 
 city, and found as he had said unto them : and they 
 made ready the passover. And in the evening he 
 cometh with the twelve. And as they sat, and did 
 eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you 
 which eateth with me shall betray me. And they 
 began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by 
 one, Is it I ? and another said, Is it I ? And he 
 answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve 
 that dippeth with me in the dish. The Son of Man 
 indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but wo to that 
 man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed : good 
 were it for that man if he had never been born. And 
 as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and 
 brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat : this 
 is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had 
 given thanks he gave it to them : and they all drank 
 of it. And he said unto them, This is my blood of 
 the new testament, which is shed for many. Verily 
 
 110 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of 
 the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the 
 Kingdom of God. And when they had sung an 
 hymn they went out into the mount of Olives. And 
 Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended 
 because of me this night : for it is written, I will 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 
 But, after that I am risen, I will go before you into 
 Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although all 
 shall be offended^ yet will not I. And Jesus saith 
 unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, 
 even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. But he spake the more ve- 
 hemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny 
 thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. And 
 they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : 
 and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
 shall pray. And he taketh with him Peter, and 
 James, and John, and began to be sore amazed, and 
 to be very heavy, and saith unto them, My soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful unto death ; tarry ye here, and 
 watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on 
 the ground, and prayed, that, if it were possible, the 
 hour might pass from him. And he said, Abba, 
 Father, all things are possible unto thee ; take away 
 this cup from me ; nevertheless, not what I will, 
 but what thou wilt. And he cometh and findeth 
 them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest 
 thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? Watch 
 ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation : the spirit 
 truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he 
 went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 
 And when he returned he found them asleep again, 
 (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what 
 to answer him. And he cometh the third time, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : 
 it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of 
 Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up, 
 
 ill 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 -At 
 
 let us go ; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. And 
 immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one 
 of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with 
 swords and staves, from the chief priests and scribes, 
 and the elders. And he that betrayed him had given 
 them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
 same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 
 And as soon as he was come he goeth straightway 
 to him, and saith, Master, master ; and kissed him. 
 And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 
 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and 
 smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his 
 ear. And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Are 
 ye come out as against a thief, with swords and with 
 staves, to take me ? I was daily with you in the 
 temple teaching, and ye took me not : but the Scrip- 
 tures must be fulfilled. And they all forsook him, and 
 fled. And there followed him a certain young man, 
 having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and 
 the young men laid hold on him : and he left the 
 linen cloth, and fled from them naked. And they 
 led Jesus away to the high priest : and with him 
 were assembled all the chief priests, and the elders, 
 and the scribes. And Peter followed him afar off, 
 even into the palace of the high priest ; and he sat 
 with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 
 And the chief priests and all the council sought for 
 witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found 
 none. For many bare false witness against him, but 
 their witness agreed not together. And there arose 
 certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 
 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that 
 is made with hands, and within three days I will 
 build another made without hands. But neither so 
 did their witness agree together. And the high 
 priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing:? what is it which these 
 
 witness against thee ? 
 
 But he held his peace, and 
 
 112 
 
MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, 
 and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of 
 the Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am ; and ye shall 
 see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of 
 power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then 
 the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need 
 we any further witnesses ? ye have heard the blas- 
 phemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned 
 him to be guilty of death. And some began to spit 
 on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and 
 to say unto him, Prophesy : and the servants did 
 strike him with the palms of their hands. And as 
 Peter was beneath in the palace there cometh one of 
 the maids of the high priest ; and when she saw 
 Peter warming himself she looked upon him, and 
 said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither under- 
 stand I what thou sayest. And he went out into 
 the porch ; and the cock crew. And a maid saw him 
 again, and began to say to them that stood by, This 
 is one of them. And he denied it again. And a 
 little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, 
 Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean, 
 and thy speech agreeth thereto. But he began to 
 
 I ' 
 
 curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of 
 whom ye speak. And the second time the cock 
 crew. And Peter called to mind the word that 
 Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought 
 thereon, he wept. 
 
 113 
 
TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER, 
 
 IK 
 
 Cuc£tiap More ©a£tct* 
 
 JTnr n> <£$t$t\t. Isaiah I. 5. 
 
 HE Lord God hath opened mine 
 ear, and I was not rebellious, neither 
 turned away back. I gave my back 
 to the smiters, and my cheeks to 
 them that plucked off the hair : I hid 
 not my face from shame and spitting. 
 For the Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not 
 be confounded: therefore have I set my face like a 
 flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. He 
 is near that justifieth me ; who will contend with me ? 
 Let us stand together; who is mine adversary? let 
 him come near to me. Behold, the Lord God will 
 help me ; who is he that shall condemn me ? Lo, they 
 all shall wax old as a garment: the moth shall eat 
 them up. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, 
 that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in 
 darkness, and hath no light ? let him trust in the Name 
 of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold, all ye 
 that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with 
 sparks; walk in the light of your fire, and in the 
 sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of 
 mine hand, ye shall lie down in sorrow. 
 
 5T1)C <§0£j)Cl. St. Mark xv. 1. 
 
 ND straightway in the morning the 
 chief priests held a consultation with 
 the elders, and scribes, and the whole 
 council, and bound Jesus, and car- 
 ried him away, and delivered him to 
 Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Art 
 thou the Kins: of the Jews? And he answering said 
 unto him, Thou sayest it. And the chief priests ac- 
 cused him of many things : but he answered nothing. 
 
 l l 
 
TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou 
 nothing? behold how many things they witness 
 against thee. But Jesus yet answered nothing: so 
 that Pilate marvelled. Now at that feast he released 
 unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 
 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound 
 with them that had made insurrection with him, who 
 had committed murder in the insurrection. And the 
 multitude, crying aloud, began to desire him to do as 
 he had ever done unto them. But Pilate answered 
 them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the 
 King of the Jews? For he knew that the chief 
 priests had delivered him for envy. But the chief 
 priests moved the people, that he should rather release 
 Barabbas unto them. And Pilate answered, and said 
 again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do 
 unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews ? And 
 they cried out again, Crucify him. Then Pilate said 
 
 'A 
 
 unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they jp 
 cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. And 
 so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Ba- 
 rabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he 
 had scourged him, to be crucified. And the soldiers 
 led him away into the hall, called Prretorium ; and 
 they call together the whole band. And they clothed 
 him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and 
 put it about his head : and began to salute him, Hail, 
 King of the Jews. And they smote him on the 
 head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing 
 their knees worshipped him. And when they had 
 mocked him they took off the purple from him, and 
 put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify 
 him. And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who 
 passed by, coming out of the country, the father of 
 Alexander and Eufus, to bear his cross. And they 
 bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being 
 interpreted, The place of a scull. And they gave him 
 to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; but he received 
 
 11.5 
 
TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 it not. And when they had crucified him they parted 
 his garments, casting lots upon them, what every 
 man should take. And it was the third hour, and 
 they crucified him. And the superscription of his 
 accusation was written over, THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. And with him they crucify two 
 thieves, the one on his right hand, and the other 
 on his left. And the scripture was fulfilled, which 
 saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. 
 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their 
 heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroy est the 
 temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself, and 
 come down from the cross. Likewise also the chief 
 priests mocking said among themselves, with the 
 scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save. 
 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the 
 cross, that we may see and believe. And they that 
 were crucified with him reviled him. And when the 
 sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the 
 whole land until the ninth hour. And at the ninth 
 hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, JEloi, 
 lama sabachthani ? which is, being interpreted, My 
 God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? And 
 some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, 
 Behold, he calleth Elias. And one ran and filled 
 a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
 gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see 
 whether Elias will come to take him down. And 
 Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 
 And the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the 
 top to the bottom. And when the centurion, which 
 stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and 
 gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the 
 
 Son of God. 
 
 no 
 
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 <Htrtmc£bap More ©a^tcr* 
 
 K\)t ept^tlC. Heb. ix. 16. 
 
 HERE a testament is, there must 
 also of necessity be the death of the 
 testator: for a testament is of force 
 after men are dead; otherwise it is 
 of no strength at all whilst the tes- 
 tator liveth. Whereupon, neither 
 the first testament was dedicated without blood : for 
 when Moses had spoken every precept to all the 
 people, according to the law, he took the blood of 
 calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and 
 hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the 
 people, saying, This is the blood of the testament, 
 which God hath enjoined unto you. Moreover, he 
 sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the 
 vessels of the ministry. And almost all things are 
 by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding 
 of blood is no remission. It was therefore necessary 
 that the patterns of things in the heavens should be 
 purified with these; but the heavenly things them- 
 selves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ 
 is not entered into the holy places made with hands, 
 which are the figures of the true, but into heaven 
 itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us ; 
 nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the 
 high priest entereth into the holy place every year 
 with blood of others : for then must he often have 
 suffered since the foundation of the world; but now 
 once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put 
 away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is 
 appointed unto men once to die, but after this the 
 judgement : so Christ was once offered to bear the sins 
 of many ; and unto them that look for him shall he 
 appear the second time without sin unto salvation. 
 
 117 
 
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 £t)C (Ea^JJCl. St. Luke xxii. 1. 
 
 OW the feast of unleavened bread 
 drew nigh, which is called the pass- 
 over. And the chief priests and 
 scribes sought how they might kill 
 him ; for they feared the people. 
 Then entered Satan into Judas sur- 
 named Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 
 And he went his way, and communed with the chief 
 priests and captains, how he might betray him unto 
 them. And they were glad, and covenanted to give 
 him money. And he promised, and sought opportu- 
 nity to betray him unto them in the absence of the 
 multitude. Then came the day of unleavened bread, 
 when the passovcr must be killed. And he sent 
 Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the pass- 
 over, that we may eat. And they said unto him, 
 Where wilt thou that we prepare ? And he said 
 unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the 
 city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of 
 
 118 
 
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER 
 
 water ; follow him into the house where he entereth 
 in. And ye shall say unto the good-man of the 
 house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the 
 guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with 
 my disciples ? And he shall shew you a large upper- 
 room furnished ; there make ready. And they went, 
 and found as he had said unto them : and they made 
 ready the passover. And when the hour was come 
 he sat down, and the twelve Apostles with him. And 
 he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat 
 this passover with you before I suffer : for I say unto 
 you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be ful- 
 filled in the Kingdom of God. And he took the cup, 
 and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it 
 among yourselves. For I say unto you, I will not 
 drink of the fruit of the vine, until the Kingdom of 
 God shall come. And he took bread, and gave thanks, 
 and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my 
 body, which is given for you : this do in remembrance 
 of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, 
 
 119 
 
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 A* 
 
 ■r 
 
 This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is 
 shed for you. But behold, the hand of him that 
 betrayeth me is with me on the table. And truly the 
 Son of Man goeth as it was determined ; but wo unto 
 that man by whom he is betrayed. And they began 
 to enquire among themselves, which of them it was 
 that should do this thing. And there was also a 
 strife among them, which of them should be ac- 
 counted the greatest. And he said unto them, The 
 kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, 
 and they that exercise authority upon them are called 
 benefactors. But ye shall not be so : but he that is 
 greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and 
 he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether 
 is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serve th ? 
 is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among you 
 as he that serve th. Ye are they which have con- 
 tinued with me in my temptations. And I appoint 
 unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed 
 unto me ; that ye may eat and drink at my table in 
 my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve 
 tribes of Israel. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
 behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may 
 sift you as wheat : but I have prayed for thee, that 
 thy faith fail not ; and when thou art converted, 
 strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto him, 
 Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into prison and 
 to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock 
 shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice 
 deny that thou knowest me. And he said unto them, 
 When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
 lacked ye any thing ? And they said, Nothing. 
 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a 
 purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : and he 
 that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy 
 one. For I say unto you, That this that is written 
 must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned 
 among the transgressors: for the things concerning 
 
 120 
 
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 me have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here 
 are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 
 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the 
 mount of Olives, and his disciples also followed him. 
 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, \^ 
 Pray, that ye enter not into temptation. And he was J ^£ 
 withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and 
 kneeled down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou 
 be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not 
 my will, but thine be done. And there appeared an 
 angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 
 And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly; 
 and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood 
 falling down to the ground. And when he rose up 
 from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found 
 them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why 
 sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- ^ 
 tion. And while he yet spake, behold, a multitude, 
 and he that Avas called Judas, one of the twelve, went 
 before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. K, 
 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betray est thou the 
 Son of Man with a kiss? When they who were 
 about him saw what would follow, they said unto 
 him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword? And one 
 of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut 
 off his right ear. And Jesus answered and said, 
 Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and 
 healed him. Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, 
 and captains of the temple, and the elders who were 
 come to him, Be ye come out as against a thief, with 
 swords and staves ? When I was daily with you in 
 the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : 
 but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 
 Then took they him, and led him, and brought him 
 into the high priest's house : and Peter followed afar 
 off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst 
 of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat 
 But a certain maid beheld him, 
 
 down among them 
 
 V21 
 
WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, 
 and said, This man was also with him. And he 
 denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. And 
 after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou 
 art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 And about the space of one hour after, another con- 
 fidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also 
 was with him ; for he is a Galilean. And Peter said, 
 Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immedi- 
 ately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the 
 Lord turned, and looked upon Peter; and Peter 
 remembered the word of the Lord, how he had 
 said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 
 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote 
 him. And when they had blindfolded him, they 
 struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Pro- 
 phesy, who is it that smote thee ? And many other 
 things blasphemously spake they against him. And 
 as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, came together, and led 
 him into their council, saying, Art thou the Christ ? 
 tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye 
 will not believe : and if I also ask you, ye will not 
 answer me, nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son 
 of Man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 
 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? 
 And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. And 
 they said, What need we any further witness ? for we 
 ourselves have heard of his own mouth. 
 
 122 
 
THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 Cf)iu$tMp More Carter* 
 
 epigtU. 1 Cor. xi. 17. 
 
 N this that I declare unto you, I 
 praise you not ; that ye come to- 
 gether not for the better, but for 
 the worse. For first of all, when 
 ye come together in the church, I 
 hear that there be divisions among 
 you, and I partly believe it. For there must be also 
 heresies among you, that they who are approved may 
 be made manifest among you. When ye come to- 
 gether therefore into one place, this is not to eat the 
 Lord's supper : for in eating every one taketh before 
 other his own supper ; and one is hungry, and an- 
 other is drunken. What, have ye not houses to eat 
 and to drink in ? or despise ye the church of God, 
 and shame them that have not ? What shall I say 
 to you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise you not. 
 For I have received of the Lord that which also I 
 delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same 
 night in Avhich he was betrayed, took bread ; and 
 when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
 Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for 
 you : this do in remembrance of me. After the same 
 manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, 
 saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : 
 this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of 
 me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 
 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink 
 this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of 
 the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man 
 examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, 
 and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and 
 drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh damnation 
 to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. For this 
 
 123 
 
THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 4> 
 
 cause many are weak and sickly among you, and 
 many sleep. For if we would judge ourselves, we 
 should not be judged. But when we are judged, 
 we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not 
 be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my 
 brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one 
 for another. And if any man hunger, let him eat at 
 home ; that ye come not together unto condemna- 
 tion. And the rest will I set in order when I 
 come. 
 
 ^Tf)e <£r0SJJ£l. St. Luke xxiii. 1. 
 
 HE whole multitude of them arose, 
 and led him unto Pilate. And they 
 began to accuse him, saying, We 
 found this fellow perverting the na- 
 tion, and forbidding to give tribute 
 to Caesar, saying, That he himself is 
 Christ a King. And Pilate asked him, saying, Art 
 
 124 
 
THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered him, 
 and said, Thou sayest it. Then said Pilate to the 
 chief priests, and to the people, I find no fault in 
 this man. And they were the more fierce, saying, 
 He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all 
 Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. When 
 Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man 
 were a Galilean. And as soon as he knew that he 
 belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to 
 Herod, who himself was also at Jerusalem at that 
 time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was exceed- 
 ing glad ; for he was desirous to see him of a long 
 season, because he had heard many things of him; 
 and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by 
 him. Then he questioned with him in many words ; 
 but he answered him nothing. And the chief priests 
 and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. And 
 Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and 
 mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, 
 and sent him again to Pilate. And the same day 
 Pilate and Herod were made friends together ; for 
 before they were at enmity between themselves. 
 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief 
 priests, and the rulers, and the people, said unto 
 them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one 
 that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having 
 examined him before you, have found no fault in 
 this man touching those things whereof ye accuse 
 him : No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; 
 and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 
 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. For 
 of necessity he must release one unto them at the 
 feast. And they cried out all at once, saying, 
 Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : 
 (who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for 
 murder, was cast into prison.) Pilate therefore, will- 
 ing to release Jesus, spake again to them. But they 
 cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. And he 
 
 %1 
 
 125 
 
THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath 
 he done ? I have found no cause of death in him : 
 I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. And 
 they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he 
 might be crucified : and the voices of them and of 
 the chief priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sen- 
 tence that it should be as they required. And he 
 released unto them him that for sedition and murder 
 was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he 
 delivered Jesus to their will. And as they led him 
 away, they laid hold upon one Simon a Cyrenian, 
 coming out of the country, and on him they laid the 
 cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. And there 
 followed him a great company of people, and of 
 women, which also bewailed and lamented him. But 
 Jesus, turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jeru- 
 salem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and 
 for your children. For behold, the days are coming, 
 in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, 
 and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which 
 never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For 
 if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be 
 done in the dry ? And there were also two other, 
 malefactors, led with him to be put to death. And 
 when they were come to the place which is called 
 Calvary, there they crucified him ; and the male- 
 factors, one on the right hand, and the other on the 
 left. Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for 
 they know not what they do. And they parted his 
 raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood be- 
 holding ; and the rulers also with them derided him, 
 saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he 
 be Christ, the chosen of God. And the soldiers also 
 mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vine- 
 gar, and saying, If thou be the King of the Jews, 
 save thyself. And a superscription also was written 
 over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, 
 
 126 
 
GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 And one of the malefactors, which were hanged, 
 railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself, 
 and us. But the other answering rebuked him, 
 saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in 
 the same condemnation ? And we indeed justly ; 
 for we receive the due reward of our deeds, but this 
 man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into 
 thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee, To-clay shalt thou be with me in 
 paradise. And it was about the sixth hour : and 
 there was a darkness over all the earth until the 
 ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the 
 vail of the temple was rent in the midst. And when 
 Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, 
 into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having 
 said thus, he gave up the ghost. Now when the 
 centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, say- 
 ing, Certainly this was a righteous man. And all 
 the people that came together to that sight, beholding 
 the things that were done, smote their breasts, and 
 returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women 
 that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, be- 
 holding these things. 
 
 <Sooti jfrttmp* 
 
 Clje Collects. 
 
 L M I G H T Y God, we beseech thee 
 graciously to behold this thy family, 
 for which our Lord Jesus Christ was 
 contented to be betrayed, and given 
 up into the hands of wicked men, 
 and to suffer death upon the cross, 
 who now liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
 Ghost, ever one God, world without end. S;men. 
 
 127 
 
GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 by whose Spirit the whole body of 
 the Church is governed and sancti- 
 fied; Receive our supplications and 
 prayers, which we offer before thee 
 for all estates of men in thy holy 
 Church, that every member of the same, in his voca- 
 tion and ministry, may truly and godly serve thee; 
 through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. £tm£tl. 
 
 MERCIFUL God, who hast 
 made all men, and hatest nothing 
 that thou hast made, nor wouldest 
 the death of a sinner, but rather that 
 he should be converted and live; 
 Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, 
 Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them all 
 ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy 
 Word ; and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy 
 flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of 
 the true Israelites, and be made one fold under one 
 shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, 
 world without end. StlttCn. 
 
 a 
 
 HE 
 
 law having a 
 
 shadow of good 
 
 things 
 
 to come, and not the very 
 image of the things, can never with 
 those sacrifices, which they offered 
 year by year continually, make the 
 comers thereunto perfect: for then 
 would they not have ceased to be offered ? because 
 that the worshippers once purged should have had 
 no more conscience of sins. But in those sacrifices 
 there is a remembrance again made of sins every 
 year. For it is not possible that the blood of bulls 
 
 128 
 
GOOD FRIDAY 
 
 and of goats should take away sins. Wherefore, when 
 he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and 
 offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou 
 prepared me : In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for 
 sin thou hast had no pleasure : Then said I, Lo, I 
 come (in the volume of the book it is written of 
 me) to do thy will, O God. Above, when he said, 
 Sacrifice and offering, and burnt-offerings, and 
 offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst 
 pleasure therein, which are offered by the Law : then 
 said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He 
 taketh away the first, that he may establish the 
 second. By the which will we are sanctified, through 
 the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 
 And every priest standeth daily ministering, and 
 offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can 
 never take away sins. But this man, after he had 
 offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the 
 right hand of God; from henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies be made his foot-stool. For by one 
 offering he hath perfected for ever them that are 
 sanctified : Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness 
 to us : for after that he had said before, This is the 
 covenant that I will make with them after those days, 
 saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, 
 and in their minds will I write them ; and their sins 
 and iniquities will I remember no more. Now where 
 remission of these is, there is no more offering for 
 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 
 
 sin. 
 
 into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and 
 living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through 
 the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; and having an High 
 Priest over the house of God ; let us draw near with 
 a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our 
 hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our 
 bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the 
 profession of our faith without wavering ; (for he is 
 faithful that promised;) and let us consider one 
 
 m 
 
 129 
 
GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 another to provoke unto love, and to good works; 
 not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as 
 the manner of some is ; but exhorting one another : 
 and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 
 
 Cf)S <§CiS*peI. St. John xix. 1. 
 
 I LATE therefore took Jesus, and 
 scourged him. And the soldiers 
 platted a crown of thorns, and put 
 it on his head, and they put on him 
 a purple robe, and said, Hail, King 
 of the Jews: and they smote him 
 with their hands. Pilate therefore 
 went forth again, and saith unto 
 them, Behold, I bring him forth to 
 you, that ye may know that I find 
 no fault in him. Then came Jesus 
 forth, wearing the crown of thorns, 
 and the purple robe. And Pilate 
 saith unto them, Behold the man ! 
 When the chief priests therefore and 
 officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify 
 him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye 
 him, and crucify him : for I find no fault in him. The 
 Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law 
 he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of 
 God. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
 was the more afraid ; and went again into the judge- 
 ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? 
 But Jesus gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate 
 unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou 
 not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power 
 to release thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest have 
 no power at all against me, except it were given thee 
 from above : therefore he that delivered me unto thee 
 hath the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate 
 sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, 
 
 130 
 
GOOD 
 
 FRIDAY. 
 
 If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend : 
 whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against 
 Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, 
 he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judge- 
 ment-seat, in a place that is called the Pavement, 
 but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the 
 preparation of the passover, and about the sixth 
 hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
 King ! But they cried out, Away with him, away 
 with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, 
 Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests an- 
 swered, We have no king but Caesar. Then de- 
 livered he him therefore unto them to be crucified : 
 
 and they took Jesus, and led him away. And he, 
 bearing his cross, went forth into a place called the 
 place of a scull, which is called in the Hebrew, 
 Golgotha : where they crucified him, and two other 
 
 131 
 
GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 
 And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross ; 
 and the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title 
 then read many of the Jews : for the place where 
 Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was 
 written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then 
 said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write 
 not, The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am 
 the King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I 
 have written, I have written. Then the soldiers, 
 when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, 
 and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and 
 also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven 
 from the top throughout. They said therefore among 
 themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, 
 whose it shall be : that the Scripture might be ful- 
 filled, which saith, They parted my raiment among 
 
 132 
 
GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These 
 things therefore the soldiers did. Now there stood 
 by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's 
 sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magda- 
 lene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and 
 the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith 
 unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son. Then 
 saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother. And 
 from that hour that disciple took her unto his own 
 home. After this, Jesus, knowing that all things 
 were now accomplished, that the Scripture might be 
 fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel 
 full of vinegar : and they filled a spunge with vine- 
 gar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 
 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he 
 said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave 
 up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was 
 the preparation, that the bodies should not remain 
 upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that sabbath- 
 day was an high-day,) besought Pilate that their legs 
 might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 
 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the 
 first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 
 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was 
 dead already, they brake not his legs. But one of 
 the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forth- 
 with came thereout blood and water. And he that 
 saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he 
 knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 
 For these things were done that the Scripture should 
 be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. And 
 again, another Scripture saith, They shall look on 
 him whom they pierced. 
 
 133 
 
 l 2 
 
EASTER-EVEN. 
 
 &\)t Collect. 
 
 RANT, O Lord, that as we are 
 baptized into the death of thy blessed 
 Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, so 
 by continual mortifying our corrupt 
 affections we may be buried with 
 him ; and that through the grave, 
 and gate of death, we may pass to our joyful resur- 
 rection ; for his merits, who died, and was buried, 
 and rose again for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord. &nmt. 
 
 Cf)C (£j»t£tle. 1 St. Peter iii. 17. 
 
 T is better, if the will of God be so, 
 that ye suffer for well-doing, than 
 for evil-doing. For Christ also hath 
 once suffered for sins, the just for 
 the unjust, that he might bring us 
 to God, being put to death in the 
 flesh, but quickened by the Spirit. By which also 
 he went and preached unto the spirits in prison ; 
 which sometime were disobedient, when once the 
 long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, 
 while the ark was a preparing ; wherein few, that is, 
 eight souls, were saved by water. The like figure 
 whereunto, even baptism, doth also now save us, 
 (not the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the 
 answer of a good conscience towards God,) by the 
 resurrection of Jesus Christ : who is gone into hea- 
 ven, and is on the right hand of God, angels and 
 authorities and powers being made subject unto him. 
 
 134 
 
EASTER-EVEN. 
 
 QTi)e <3afycL St. Matth. xxviL 57. 
 
 HEN the even was come, there 
 came a rich man of Arimathaea 3 
 named Joseph, who also himself was 
 Jesus' disciple. He went to Pilate, 
 and begged the body of J esus. Then 
 Pilate commanded the body to be 
 delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, 
 he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in 
 his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the 
 rock ; and he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
 sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. Now the next day that followed the day 
 of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
 came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember 
 that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After 
 three days I will rise again. Command therefore 
 that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, 
 lest his disciples come by night and steal him away, 
 and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : 
 
 135 
 
EASTER-DAY. 
 
 so the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate 
 said unto them, Ye have a watch ; go your way, 
 make it as sure as you can. So they went and made 
 the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a 
 watch. 
 
 « Ai Mi 
 
 , instead «>i the Psalm, come, lei 
 Anthems shall be sung <>i- said. 
 
 fc.c. these 
 
 ^ hrist our passover is sacrificed for us : therefore 
 let us keep the feast ; 
 
 Not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of 
 malice and wickedness : but with the unleavened 
 bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 hrist being raised from the dead dieth no more : 
 death hath no more dominion over him. 
 
 For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in 
 that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 
 
 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead 
 indeed unto sin : but alive unto God through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 9. 
 
 <L hrist is risen from the dead : and become the 
 first-fruits of them that slept. 
 
 For since by man came death : by man came also 
 the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 For as in Adam all die : even so in Christ shall 
 all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 20. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. glmttt. 
 
 136 
 
EASTER-DAY. 
 
 GTf)* Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, who through 
 thy only-begotten Son Jesus Christ 
 hast overcome death, and opened 
 unto us the gate of everlasting life ; 
 We humbly beseech thee, that, as 
 by thy special grace preventing us 
 thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy 
 continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one 
 God, world without end. g*liun. 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
 Cfje (£jptetle. Col. iii. 1. 
 
 F ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
 those things which are above, where 
 Christ sitteth on the right hand of 
 God. Set your affection on things 
 above, not on things on the earth : 
 For ye are dead, and your life is hid 
 with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, 
 shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in 
 glory. Mortify therefore your members which are 
 upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate 
 affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which 
 is idolatry : For which things' sake the wrath of God 
 cometh on the children of disobedience. In the which 
 ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 Cl)e &a&$tX. St. John xx. 1. 
 
 HE first day of the week cometh 
 Mary Magdalene early, when it Avas 
 yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and 
 seeth the stone taken away from the 
 sepulchre. Then she runneth and 
 
 cometh to Simon Peter, and to the 
 
 r 
 
 v 
 
 f 
 
 ft, 
 
 r 
 
 v 
 
 AC 
 
 4 
 
 137 
 
EASTER-DAY. 
 
 other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto 
 them, They have taken away the Lord out of the 
 sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid 
 him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other dis- 
 ciple, and came to the sepulchre. So they ran both 
 together ; and the other disciple did outrun Peter, 
 and came first to the sepulchre ; and he, stooping 
 down and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying ; 
 yet went he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter 
 following him, and went into the sepulchre, and 
 seeth the linen clothes lie ; and the napkin that was 
 about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but 
 wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went 
 in also that other disciple which came first to the 
 sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they 
 knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again 
 from the dead. Then the disciples went away again 
 unto their own home. 
 
 138 
 
MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 
 
 €f)e Collect. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who through 
 thy only-begotten Son Jesus Christ 
 hast overcome death, and opened 
 unto us the gate of everlasting life ; 
 We humbly beseech thee, that, as 
 by thy special grace preventing us 
 thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy 
 continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one 
 God, world without end. &men. 
 
 Jf0V ti)C <£$i£tlt. Acts x. 34. 
 
 ETER opened his mouth, and said, 
 Of a truth I perceive that God is no 
 respecter of persons ; but in every 
 nation he that feareth him, and 
 worketh righteousness, is accepted 
 with him. The word which God 
 sent unto the children of Israel, 
 preaching peace by Jesus Christ ; 
 (he is Lord of all ;) that word (I 
 say) ye know, which was published 
 throughout all Judaea, and began from 
 Galilee, after the baptism which 
 John preached : how God anointed Jesus of Naza- 
 reth with the Holy Ghost, and with power ; who 
 went about doing good, and healing all that were 
 oppressed of the devil : for God was with him. And 
 we are witnesses of all things which he did, both in 
 the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they 
 slew, and hanged on a tree : Him God raised up the 
 third day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the 
 
 139 
 
MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 
 
 people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, 
 even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he 
 rose from the dead. And he commanded us to 
 preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he 
 who was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick 
 and dead. To him give all the prophets witness, 
 that through his Name whosoever believeth in him 
 shall receive remission of sins. 
 
 Clje <©0£jpd. St. Luke xxiv. 13. 
 
 EH OLD, two of his disciples went 
 that same day to a village called 
 Emmaus, which was from Jerusa- 
 lem about threescore furlongs. And 
 they talked together of all these 
 things which had happened. And 
 it came to pass, that while they communed together, 
 and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went 
 with them. But their eyes were holden, that they 
 should not know him. And he said unto them, 
 What manner of communications are these that ye 
 have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? And 
 the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering, 
 said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in J erusalem, 
 and hast not known the things which are come to 
 pass there in these days ? And he said unto them, 
 What things ? And they said unto him, Concerning 
 Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in 
 deed and word, before God and all the people : And 
 how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to 
 be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But 
 we trusted that it had been he which should have 
 redeemed Israel : and besides all this, to-day is the 
 third day since these things were done. Yea, and 
 certain women also of our company made us as- 
 tonished, which were early at the sepulchre ; and 
 when they found not his body, they came, saying, 
 
 110 
 
MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 
 
 that they had also seen a vision of angels, which 
 said that he was alive. And certain of them 
 which were with us went to the sepulchre, and 
 found it even so as the women had said; but him 
 they saw not. Then he said unto them, O fools, 
 and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets 
 have spoken : ought not Christ to have suffered these f 
 things, and to enter into his glory ? And beginning 
 at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto 
 them in all the Scriptures the things concerning him- 
 self. And they drew nigh unto the village whither 
 they went ; and he made as though he would have 
 gone further : but they constrained him, saying, 
 Abide with us, for it is towards evening, and the 
 day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with 
 them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with 
 them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and 
 gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and 
 they knew him, and he vanished out of their sight. 
 And they said one to another, Did not our heart 
 burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, 
 and while he opened to us the Scriptures? And 
 they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jeru- 
 salem, and found the eleven gathered together, and 
 them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen 
 indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told 
 what things were done in the way, and how he was 
 known of them in breaking of bread. 
 
 4* 
 
 if 
 
 Ill 
 
TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 
 
 Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, who through 
 thy only-begotten Son Jesus Christ 
 hast overcome death, and opened 
 unto us the gate of everlasting life ; 
 We humbly beseech thee, that, as 
 by thy special grace preventing us 
 thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy 
 continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one 
 God, world without end. &mnt. 
 
 Jar tf)£ (£ptetle. Acts xiii. 26. 
 
 EN and brethren, children of the 
 stock of Abraham, and whosoever 
 among you feareth God, to you is 
 the word of this salvation sent. For 
 they that dwell at Jerusalem, and 
 their rulers, because they knew him 
 not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are 
 read every sabbath-day, they have fulfilled them in 
 condemning him. And though they found no cause 
 of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he 
 should be slain. And when they had fulfilled all 
 that was written of him, they took him down from 
 the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. But God 
 raised him from the dead : and he was seen many 
 days of them which came up with him from Galilee 
 to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 
 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the 
 promise which was made unto the fathers, God hath 
 fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he 
 
 142 
 
TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 
 
 hath raised up J esus again ; as it is also written in 
 the second Psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I 
 begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised 
 him up from the dead, now no more to return to 
 corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the 
 sure mercies of David. Wherefore he saith also in 
 another Psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One 
 to see corruption. For David, after he had served 
 his own generation by the will of God, fell on 
 sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw cor- 
 ruption : But he whom God raised again saw no 
 corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, men 
 and brethren, that through this man is preached unto 
 you the forgiveness of sins : And by him all that 
 believe are justified from all things, from which ye 
 could not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware 
 therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken 
 of in the prophets ; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
 and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work 
 which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man 
 declare it unto you. 
 
 Clje <&a£$tl. St. l uke xxiv. 36. 
 
 ESUS himself stood in the midst of 
 them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto 
 you. But they were terrified and af- 
 frighted, and supposed that they had seen 
 a spirit. And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye troubled, and why do thoughts 
 arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands 
 and my feet, that it is I myself : handle 
 me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh 
 and bones, as ye see me have. And 
 when he had thus spoken, he shewed 
 them his hands and his feet. And while 
 they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said 
 unto them, Have ye here any meat ? And they 
 
 1 13 
 
 J 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 gave him a, piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey- 
 comb. And he took it, and did eat before them. 
 And he said unto them, These are the words which I 
 spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all 
 things must be fulfilled which were written in the 
 law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the 
 Psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their un- 
 derstanding, that they might understand the Scrip- 
 tures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and 
 thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from 
 the dead the third day ; and that repentance and 
 remission of sins should be preached in his Name 
 among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And 
 ye are witnesses of these things. 
 
 (ZrJje fir^t ^unbap after carter, 
 
 (Eije Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY Father, who hast 
 given thine only Son to die for our 
 sins, and to rise again for our jus- 
 tification ; Grant us so to put away 
 the leaven of malice and wickedness, 
 that we may alway serve thee in 
 pureness of living and truth ; through the merits of 
 the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, glntnt. 
 
 £f)0 (£jptetle. 1 St. John v. 4. 
 
 HATSOEYEK is born of God 
 overcometh the world; and this is 
 the victory that overcometh the 
 world, even our faith. Who is he 
 that overcometh the world, but he 
 that believeth that Jesus is the Son 
 
 144 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 of God ? This is he that came by water and blood, 
 even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, but by water 
 and blood : and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 
 because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that 
 bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and 
 the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. And 
 there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, 
 and the water, and the blood : and these three agree 
 in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness 
 of God is greater : for this is the witness of God, 
 which he hath testified of his Son. He that belie veth 
 on the Son of God hath the witness in himself : he 
 that believe th not God hath made him a liar, because 
 he believeth not the record that God gave of his 
 Son. And this is the record, that God hath given 
 to us eternal life ; and this life is in his Son. He 
 that hath the Son hath life ; and he that hath not 
 the Son hath not life. 
 
 (EljC <§0£j3Cl. St. John xx. 19. 
 
 HE same day at evening, being the 
 first day of the week, when the 
 doors were shut, where the disci- 
 ples were assembled for fear of the 
 Jews, came Jesus and stood in the 
 midst, and saith unto them, Peace 
 be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed 
 unto them his hands and his side. Then were the 
 disciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then said 
 Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : As my 
 Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And 
 when he had said this, he breathed on them, and 
 saith unto them, Receive ye the holy Ghost. Whose- 
 soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; 
 and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 145 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 C!k £ccon& #ainbap after ea£tcr* 
 
 Etje Collect. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who hast given 
 thine only Son to be unto us both a 
 sacrifice for sin, and also an ensam- 
 ple of godly life ; Give us grace 
 that we may always most thankfully 
 receive that his inestimable benefit, 
 and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the 
 blessed steps of his most holy life ; through the same 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Smen. 
 
 9M 
 n 
 
 €1)0 (^tette. 1 St. Peter ii. 19. 
 
 H I S is thank-worthy, if a man for 
 conscience toward God endure grief, 
 suffering wrongfully. For what 
 glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted 
 for your faults, ye shall take it pa- 
 tiently ? But if, when ye do well, 
 and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ; this is accept- 
 able with God. For even hereunto were ye called : 
 because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an 
 example, that ye should follow his steps : who did no 
 sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: who, 
 when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he 
 suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself 
 to him that judgeth righteously : who his own self 
 bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, 
 being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness : 
 by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as 
 sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the 
 Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 
 
 14G 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 Elje <3a#ptl. St. John x. 11. 
 
 ESUS said, I am the good shepherd: 
 the good shepherd giveth his life for the 
 sheep. But he that is an hireling, and 
 not the shepherd, whose own the sheep 
 are not, seeth the wolf coming, and 
 leaveth the sheep, and neeth ; and the 
 wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the 
 sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he 
 is an hireling, and careth not for the 
 I am the good 
 
 sheep. 
 
 shepherd, and know my 
 sheep, and am known of 
 mine. As the Father 
 knoweth me, even so 
 know I the Father : and 
 I lay down my life for 
 the sheep. And other 
 sheep I have, which are 
 not of this fold ; them 
 also I must bring, and 
 they shall hear my voice; 
 and there shall be one 
 fold, and one shepherd. 
 
 (Elje tfjirb gotnfeap after (Carter* 
 
 Cf)r Collect 
 
 L MIGHTY God, who shewest 
 to them that be in error the light of 
 thy truth, to the intent that they 
 may return into the way of righte- 
 ousness ; Grant unto all them that 
 are admitted into the fellowship of 
 Christ's Religion, that they may eschew those things 
 
 it 
 
 < 
 
 147 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 that are contrary to their profession, and follow all 
 such things as are agreeable to the same ; through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, ifcmtn. 
 
 CT)C (£jptetTc. 1 St. Peter ii. 11. 
 
 EARLY beloved, I beseech you 
 as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
 from fleshly lusts, which war against 
 the soul; having your conversation 
 honest among the Gentiles; that, 
 whereas they speak against you as 
 evil doers, they may, by your good works which they 
 shall behold, glorify God in the dny of visitation. 
 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the 
 Lord's sake ; whether it be to the King, as supreme ; 
 or unto governours, as unto them that are sent by 
 him, for the punishment of evil doers, and for the 
 praise of them that do well. For so is the will of 
 God, that with well-doing ye may put to silence the 
 ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not using your 
 liberty for a cloke of maliciousness ; but as the ser- 
 vants of God. Honour all men. Love the brother- 
 hood. Fear God. Honour the King. 
 
 Cf)C <3ag#t\, St. John xvi. 16. 
 
 E SU S said to his disciples, A little while 
 and ye shall not see me ; and again, a 
 little while and ye shall see me ; because 
 I go to the Father. Then said some of 
 his disciples among themselves, What is 
 this that he saith unto us, A little while 
 and ye shall not see me ; and again, a little 
 while and ye shall see me ; and, Because 
 I go to the Father ? They said therefore, 
 What is this that he saith, A little while ? we can- 
 not tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew that they 
 were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye 
 
 148 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little 
 while and ye shall not see me ; and again, a little 
 while and ye shall see me ? Verily, verily I say 
 unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the 
 world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but 
 your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman, 
 when she is in travail, hath sorrow, because her hour 
 is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, 
 she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a f 
 man is born into the world. And ye now therefore 
 have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your 
 heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh 
 from you. 
 
 / 
 
 Cfje fourrt) ^unbap after Carter- 
 
 Cfie Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who alone 
 canst order the unruly wills and 
 affections of sinful men ; Grant un- 
 to thy people, that they may love 
 the thing which thou commandest, 
 and desire that which thou dost 
 promise ; that so, among the sundry and manifold 
 changes of the world, our hearts may surely there 
 be fixed, where true joys are to be found ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, gitttm. 
 
 CljC- (£jptetlf. St. James i. 17. 
 
 VERY good gift, and every per- 
 fect gift is from above, and cometh 
 down from the Father of lights, with 
 whom is no variableness, neither 
 shadow of turning. Of his own will 
 begat he us with the Word of truth, 
 
 r 
 
 149 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 wo* 
 
 that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. 
 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be 
 swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the 
 wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 
 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of 
 naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted 
 Word, which is able to save your souls. 
 
 ®fyt €rdfy?T. St. John xvi. 5. 
 
 E S U S said unto his disciples, Now I go 
 my way to him that sent me, and none 
 of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 
 But, because I have said these things 
 unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 
 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth ; it is 
 expedient for you that I go away : for if 
 I go not away, the Comforter will not 
 come unto you ; but if I depart, I will 
 send him unto you. And when he is 
 come, he will reprove the world of sin, and 
 of righteousness, and of judgement : of 
 sin, because they believe not on me } of 
 righteousness, because I go to my Fa- 
 ther, and ye see me no more ; of judge- 
 ment, because the prince of this world 
 is judged. I have yet many things to 
 say unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
 come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall 
 not speak of himself ; but whatsoever he shall hear, 
 that shall he speak : and he will shew you things 
 to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall re- 
 ceive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All 
 things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said 
 I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it 
 unto you. 
 
 now. 
 
 150 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 STfje nftD^unbap after Carter- 
 
 EIjc Collect. 
 
 LORD, from whom all good things 
 do come; Grant to us thy humble 
 servants, that by thy holy inspi- 
 ration we may think those things 
 that be good, and by thy merci- 
 ful guiding may perform the same ; 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, f^tllttn. 
 
 EljC eFjltetle. St. James i. 22. 
 
 E ye doers of the Word, and not 
 ^ hearers only, deceiving your own 
 selves. For if any be a hearer of the 
 Word, and not a doer, he is like 
 unto a man beholding his natural 
 face in a glass. For he beholdeth 
 himself, and goeth his way, and straightway for- 
 getteth what manner of man he was. But whoso 
 looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and con- 
 tinueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but 
 a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his 
 deed. If any man among you seem to be religious, 
 and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
 heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure religion, and 
 undefiled before God and the Father, is this, To visit 
 the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to 
 keep himself unspotted from the world. 
 
 mM0 
 
 1.31 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 €1)0 &a$$tL St. John xvi. 23. 
 
 ERILY, verily I say unto you, 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
 in my Name, he will give it you. 
 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in 
 my Name : ask, and ye shall re- 
 ceive, that your joy may be full- 
 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: 
 the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto 
 you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the 
 Father. At that day ye shall ask in my Name : and I 
 say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you ; 
 for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have 
 loved me, and have believed that I came out from 
 God. I came forth from the Father, and am come 
 into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to 
 the Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now 
 speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now 
 are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest 
 not that any man should ask thee: by this we be- 
 lieve that thou earnest forth from God. Jesus 
 answered them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the 
 hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be 
 scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me 
 alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is 
 with me. These things I have spoken unto you, 
 that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye 
 shall have tribulation ; but be of good cheer, I have 
 overcome the world. 
 
 152 
 
THE ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 Cfje Collect. 
 
 RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty 
 God, that like as we clo believe thy 
 only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus 
 Christ to have ascended into the 
 heavens ; so we may also in heart 
 and mind thither ascend, and with 
 him continually dwell, who liveth and reigneth with 
 thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without 
 
 end. &men. 
 
 jfar tl)e (£p title. Acts i. 1. 
 
 HE former treatise have I made, 
 O Theophilus, of all that Jesus 
 began both to do and teach, until 
 the day in which he was taken up, 
 after that he through the Holy 
 Ghost had given commandments 
 unto the Apostles whom he had chosen: to whom 
 also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by 
 many infallible proofs; being seen of them forty 
 days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the 
 Kingdom of God : and, beino; assembled together 
 with them, commanded them that they should not 
 depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of 
 the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 
 For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 
 When they therefore were come together, they asked 
 of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
 again the kingdom to Israel ? And he said unto them, 
 It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, 
 which the Father hath put in his own power. But 
 
 153 
 
THE ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 ■0 
 
 I ft Ms, 
 
 ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is 
 come upon you ; and ye shall be witnesses unto me, 
 A# \ both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, 
 and unto the uttermost part of the earth. And 
 when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, 
 he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of 
 their sight. And while they looked stedfastly toward 
 heaven, as he went up, behold, two men stood by 
 them in white apparel; which also said, Ye men of 
 Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This 
 same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, 
 shall so come, in like manner as ye have seen him go 
 into heaven. 
 
 154 
 
SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 Cf)e <SxO£$zX. St. Mark xvi. 14. 
 
 E S U S appeared unto the eleven as they 
 sat at meat, and upbraided them with 
 their unbelief and hardness of heart, be- 
 cause they believed not them which had 
 seen him after he was risen. And he 
 said unto them, Go ye into all the world, 
 and preach the Gospel to every creature. 
 He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
 saved ; but he that believeth not shall be 
 damned. And these signs shall follow them that 
 believe : In my Name shall they cast out devils ; they 
 shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up 
 serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall 
 not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and 
 they shall recover. So then after the Lord had 
 spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, 
 and sat on the right hand of God. And they went 
 forth and preached every where, the Lord working 
 with them, and confirming the Word with signs 
 following. 
 
 l&fyz Collect 
 
 GOD the King of glory, who hast 
 exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ 
 with great triumph Unto thy king- 
 dom in heaven; We beseech thee, 
 leave us not comfortless; but send 
 to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort 
 us, and exalt us unto the same place whither our 
 Saviour Christ is gone before, who liveth and 
 reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, 
 world without end. & ill in. 
 
 155 
 
SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 Ef)t (£j)tetle. 1 Peter, iv. 7 
 
 HE end of all things is at hand; be 
 ye therefore sober, and watch unto 
 prayer. And above all things have 
 fervent charity among yourselves: 
 for charity shall cover the multitude 
 of sins. Use hospitality one to 
 another without grudging. As every man hath re- 
 ceived the gift, even so minister the same one to 
 another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of 
 God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles 
 of God : if any man minister, let him do it as of 
 the ability which God giveth ; that God in all things 
 may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be 
 praise and dominion for ever and ever. ^ImUT. 
 
 €f)C <§03£Cl. St. John xv. 26, and part of Chap. xvi. 
 
 HEN the Comforter is come, whom 
 I will send unto you from the Fa- 
 ther, even the Spirit of truth, which 
 proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
 testify of me. And ye also shall 
 bear witness, because ye have been 
 with me from the beginning. These things have I 
 spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 
 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the 
 time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think 
 that he doeth God service. And these things will 
 they do unto you, because they have not known the 
 Father, nor me. But these things have I told you, 
 that, when the time shall come, ye may remember 
 that I told you of them. 
 
 156 
 
WHIT-SUNDAY. 
 
 CT)e Collect. 
 
 OD, who as at this time didst teach 
 the hearts of thy faithful people, by 
 the sending to them the light of thy 
 Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same 
 Spirit to have a right judgement in 
 all things, and evermore to rejoice 
 in his holy comfort; through the merits of Christ 
 Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, 
 in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world 
 without end. &mnt. 
 
 jfeir t\)t (Bptttlt. Acts ii. 1. 
 
 HEN the day of Pentecost was 
 fully come, they were all with one 
 accord in one place. And suddenly 
 there came a sound from heaven, as 
 of a rushing mighty wind, and it 
 filled all the house where they were 
 
 157 
 
WHIT-SUNDAY. 
 
 ^ 
 
 sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven 
 tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them : 
 and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit 
 gave them utterance. And there were dwelling at 
 Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation 
 under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, 
 the multitude came together, and were confounded, 
 because that every man heard them speak in his own 
 language. And they were all amazed, and marvelled, 
 saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which 
 speak Galileans? And how hear we every man in 
 our own tongue wherein we were born ? Parthians, 
 and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Meso- 
 potamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, 
 and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and 
 in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers 
 of Rome, Jews, and Proselytes, Cretes, and Ara- 
 bians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the 
 wonderful works of God. 
 
 J£f)2 <&ag#tl. St. John xiv. 15. 
 
 ESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love 
 me, keep my commandments. And I 
 Avill pray the Father, and he shall give 
 you another Comforter, that he may abide 
 with you for ever; even the Spirit of 
 truth, whom the world cannot receive, 
 because it seeth him not, neither knoweth 
 him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth 
 with you, and shall be in you. I will not 
 leave you comfortless; I will come to 
 you. Yet a little while, and the world 
 seeth me no more; but ye see me: be- 
 cause I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall 
 know, that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and 
 I in you. He that hath my commandments, and 
 
 158 
 
WHIT-SUNDAY. 
 
 keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that 
 loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will 
 love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas 
 saith unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that 
 thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the 
 world ? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man 
 love me, he will keep my words, and my Father will 
 love him, and we will come unto him, and make 
 our abode with him. He that loveth me not 
 keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye 
 hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 
 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet 
 present with you. But the Comforter, which is the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
 Name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all 
 things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said 
 unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
 give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I 
 unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither 
 let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, 
 I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved 
 me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the 
 Father : for my Father is greater than I. And now 
 I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it 
 is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will 
 not talk much with you : for the prince of this world 
 cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the 
 world may know that I love the Father ; and as the 
 Father gave me commandment, even so I do. 
 
 ^1 
 
 1, 
 
 159 
 
MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 
 
 jflon&ap in (KB gitalin toccft- 
 
 Cijp €oUttU 
 
 OD, who as at this time didst teach 
 the hearts of thy faithful people, by 
 the sending to them the light of thy 
 Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same 
 Spirit to have a right judgement in 
 all things, and evermore to rejoice 
 in his holy comfort; through the merits of Christ 
 Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, 
 in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world with- 
 out end. &mtn. 
 
 JTor ttje <£$istle. Acts x. 34. 
 
 HEN Peter opened his mouth, and 
 saith, Of a truth I perceive that God 
 is no respecter of persons; but in 
 every nation he that feareth him, 
 and worketh righteousness, is ac- 
 cepted with him. The Word which 
 God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace 
 by Jesus Christ; (he is Lord of all;) that Word, I 
 say, ye know, which was published throughout all 
 Judasa, and began from Galilee, after the baptism 
 which John preached : how God anointed J esus of 
 Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power ; who 
 went about doing good, and healing all that were 
 oppressed of the devil: for God was with him. And 
 we are witnesses of all things which he did, both in 
 the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they 
 slew, and hanged on a tree : Him God raised up the 
 third day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the 
 people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God ; even 
 to us who did eat and drink with him after he rose 
 
 100 
 
MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 
 
 from the dead. And he commanded us to preach 
 unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was 
 ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 
 To him give all the prophets witness, that through 
 his Name whosoever believeth in him shall receive 
 remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these 
 words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard 
 the word. And they of the circumcision, which 
 believed, were astonished, as many as came with 
 Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured 
 out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard 
 them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then 
 answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these 
 should not be baptized, which have received the Holy 
 Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded them to 
 be baptized in the Name of the Lord. Then prayed 
 they him to tarry certain days. 
 
 \3c. 
 
 CKctfpcT. St. John iii. 16. 
 
 -1 O D so loved the world, that he gave 
 his only- begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth in him should not 
 perish, but have everlasting life. 
 For God sent not his Son into the 
 world to condemn the world, but 
 that the world through him might be saved. He that 
 believeth on him is not condemned: but he that 
 believeth not is condemned already ; because he hath 
 not believed in the Name of the only-begotten Son 
 of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is 
 come into the world, and men loved darkness rather 
 than light, because their deeds were evil. For every 
 one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh 
 to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But 
 he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his 
 deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in 
 God. 
 
 4 
 
 161 
 
TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 
 
 nrije collect 
 
 OD, who as at this time didst teach 
 the hearts of thy faithful people, by 
 the sending to them the light of thy 
 Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same 
 Spirit to have a right judgement in 
 all things, and evermore to rejoice 
 in his holy comfort ; through the merits of Christ 
 Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with 
 thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, w T orld 
 without end. glmcn. 
 
 $QV ti)C (HrjJtgtle. Acts viii. 14. 
 
 HEN the Apostles, which were at 
 Jerusalem, heard that Samaria had 
 received the word of God, they sent 
 unto them Peter and John; who, 
 when they were come down, prayed 
 for them, that they might receive 
 the Holy Ghost : (for as yet he was fallen upon none 
 of them ; only they were baptized in the Name of the 
 Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, 
 and they received the Holy Ghost. 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 CIjC «fcflJ%>Cl. St. John x. 1. 
 
 ERILY, verily I say unto you, He 
 that entereth not by the door into 
 the sheep-fold, but climbeth up some 
 other way, the same is a thief and a 
 robber. But he that entereth in by 
 the door is the shepherd of the sheep : 
 to him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his 
 voice, and he calleth his own sheep byname, and leadeth 
 them out. And, when he putteth forth his own sheep, 
 
 162 
 
TRINITY-SUNDAY. 
 
 he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him ; for 
 they know his voice. And a stranger will they not 
 follow ; but will flee from him ; for they know not 
 the voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto 
 them: but they understood not what things they 
 were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus 
 unto them again ; Verily, verily I say unto you, I am 
 the door of the sheep. All that ever came before me 
 are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear 
 them. I am the door ; by me if any man enter in, he 
 shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find 
 pasture. The thief cometh not but for to steal, and 
 to kill, and to destroy : I am come that they 
 might have life, and that they might have it more 
 abundantly. 
 
 (ZTrimtii^untiap. 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who hast given unto us thy servants 
 grace by the confession of a true 
 faith to acknowledge the glory of 
 the eternal Trinity, and in the power 
 of the Divine Majesty to worship 
 the Unity ; We beseech thee, that thou wouldest keep 
 us stedfast in this faith, and evermore defend us from 
 all adversities, who livest and reignest, one God, 
 world without end. ^mtn. 
 
 dfnr tl)e epistle, kev. iv. l. 
 
 F T E R. this I looked, and behold, a 
 door was opened in heaven : and the 
 first voice which I heard was as it 
 were of a trumpet talking with me ; 
 which said, Come up hither, and I 
 will shew thee things which must be 
 
TRINITY-SUNDAY. 
 
 i 
 
 hereafter. And immediately I was in the Spirit ; and 
 behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on 
 the throne : and he that sat was to look upon like a 
 jasper and a sardine stone : and there was a rainbow 
 round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 
 And round about the throne were four and twenty 
 seats ; and upon the seats I saw four and twenty 
 elders sitting, clothed in white raiment ; and they 
 had on their heads crowns of gold: And out of the 
 throne proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and 
 voices. And there were seven lamps of fire burning 
 before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God. 
 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like 
 unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and 
 round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes 
 before and behind. And the first beast was like 
 a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third 
 beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was 
 like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each 
 of them six wings about him ; and they were full of 
 eyes within : and they rest not day and night, saying, 
 Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, 
 and is, and is to come. And Avhen those beasts give 
 glory, and honour, and thanks, to him that sat on the 
 throne, who liveth for ever and ever, the four and 
 twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the 
 throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and 
 ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 
 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and 
 honour, and power ; for thou hast created all things, 
 and for thy pleasure they are and were created. 
 
 104 
 
V 
 
 TRINITY-SUNDAY 
 
 Wfyt 1&0&#ZX, St. John iii. 1. 
 
 HERE was a man of the Pharisees, 
 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
 Jews: the same came to Jesus by 
 night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we 
 know that thou art a teacher come 
 from God : for no man can do these | 
 miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. ^ 
 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily 
 I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he 
 cannot see the Kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith 
 unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? 
 can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, 
 and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be born of water, and of the 
 Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. That 
 which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is 
 born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said 
 unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth 
 where it listeth, and thou nearest the sound thereof, 
 but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it 
 goeth ; so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 
 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can 
 these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Art thou a master of Israel, and know est not these 
 things? Verily, verily I say unto thee, We speak 
 that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; 
 and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you 
 earthly things, and ye believe not ; how shall ye be- 
 lieve, if I tell you of heavenly things ? And no man 
 hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down 
 from heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven. 
 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
 even so must the Son of man be lifted up : that 
 whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but 
 have eternal life. 
 
 i 
 
 1 f>5 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cljc fir£t ^tinitap after Criititp. 
 
 ۤz Collect. 
 
 GOD, the strength of all them 
 that put their trust in thee, merci- 
 fully accept our prayers ; and be- 
 cause through the weakness of our 
 mortal nature we can do no good 
 thing without thee, grant us the 
 help of thy grace, that in keeping of thy command- 
 ments we may please thee, both in will and deed ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, glmen. 
 
 Et)C <£jpt£tle. 1 St. John iv. 7. 
 
 ELOVED, let us love one an- 
 other : for love is of God, and every 
 one that loveth is born of God, and 
 knoweth God. He that loveth not 
 knoweth not God ; for God is love. 
 In this was manifested the love of 
 God towards us, because that God sent his only- 
 begotten Son into the world, that we might live 
 through him. Herein is love, not that we loved 
 God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be 
 the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so 
 loved us, we ought also to love one another. No 
 man hath seen God at any time. If we love one 
 another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected 
 in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and 
 he in us ; because he hath given us of his Spirit. 
 And we have seen, and do testify, that the Father 
 sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Who- 
 soever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, 
 God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have 
 known and believed the love that God hath to us. 
 
 166 
 
THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 (3 
 
 God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth 
 in God, and God in him. Herein is our love made 
 perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of 
 judgement ; because as he is, so are we in this world. 
 There is no fear in love ; but perfect love casteth m 
 out fear ; because fear hath torment : He that feareth 
 is not made perfect in love. We love him, because 
 he first loved us. If a man say, I love God, and 
 hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth 
 not his brother, whom he hath seen, how can he love 
 God, whom he hath not seen ? And this command- 
 ment have we from him, That he who loveth God 
 love his brother also. 
 
 Cf)e <©0£jpel. St. Luke xvi. 19. 
 
 HERE was a certain rich man, 
 which was clothed in purple, and j (^^) 
 fine linen, and fared sumptuously 
 every day. And there was a cer- 
 tain beggar named Lazarus, which 
 was laid at his gate full of sores, 
 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell 
 from the rich man's table : moreover, the dogs came 
 and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the 
 beggar died, and was carried by the angels into , 
 Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died, and was v C^&L 
 buried: and in hell he lift up his eyes being in 
 torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus 
 in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he 
 may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my 
 tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. But 
 Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy life- 
 time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus 
 evil things ; but now he is comforted, and thou art 
 tormented. And besides all this, between us and 
 you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they who 
 
 2 
 
 107 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 [F 7 
 
 > 
 
 would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can 
 they pass to us, that would come from thence. 
 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that 
 thou wouldest send him to my father's house : for 
 I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, 
 lest they also come into this place of torment. 
 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the 
 prophets ; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, 
 father Abraham ; but if one went unto them from 
 the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, 
 If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will 
 they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 
 
 Cljc second §?unbap after crinttp. 
 
 €i)e Collert. 
 
 LORD, who never failest to help 
 and govern them whom thou dost 
 bring up in thy stedfast fear and 
 love ; Keep us, we beseech thee, 
 under the protection of thy good 
 providence, and make us to have a 
 perpetual fear and love of thy holy Name ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. glnUtt. 
 
 (^jpt^tle. 1 St. John iii. 13. 
 
 ARVEL not, my brethren, if the 
 world hate you. We know that we 
 have passed from death unto life, 
 because we love the brethren. He 
 that loveth not his brother abideth 
 in death. Whosoever hateth his 
 brother is a murderer : and ye know that no mur- 
 derer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby per- 
 
 168 
 
THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 ceive we the love of God, because he laid down his 
 life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for 
 the brethren. But whoso hath this world's good, 
 and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his 
 bowels of compassion from him ; how dwelleth the 
 love of God in him ? My little children, let us not 
 love in word, neither in tongue ; but in deed, and in 
 truth. And hereby we know that we are of the 
 truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For 
 if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our 
 heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart 
 condemn us not, then have we confidence towards 
 God. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, 
 because we keep his commandments, and do those 
 things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his 
 commandment, That we should believe on the Name 
 of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he 
 gave us commandment. And he that keepeth his 
 commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him : and 
 hereby we know that he abide! h in us, by the Spirit 
 
 w 
 
 hich he hath given us. 
 
 Q[f)t <3ag$th St. Luke xiv. 16. 
 
 CERTAIN man made a great 
 supper, and bade many ; and sent 
 his servant at supper-time to say to 
 them that were bidden, Come, for 
 all things are now ready. And they 
 all with one consent began to make 
 excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a 
 piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it ; 
 I pray thee have me excused. And another said, 
 I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
 them ; I pray thee have me excused. And another 
 said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot 
 come. So that servant came, and shewed his 
 lord these things. Then the master of the house 
 
 9- 
 
 y 
 
 r 
 
 V? 
 
 IG9 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into 
 the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
 the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the 
 blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou 
 hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the lord 
 said unto the servant, Go out into the high-ways and 
 hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house 
 may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of 
 those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 
 
 fiTIjc tJjirti Siinbnp after STrinitp* 
 
 Clje Collect. 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee merci- 
 fully to hear us ; and grant that we, 
 to whom thou hast given an hearty 
 desire to pray, may by thy mighty 
 aid be defended and comforted in 
 all dangers and adversities ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, gjmnt. 
 
 C^C Bptetlt, 1 St. Peter v. 5. 
 
 LL of you be subject one to an- 
 other, and be clothed with humility : 
 for God resisteth the proud, and 
 giveth grace to the humble. Hum- 
 ble yourselves therefore under the 
 mighty hand of God, that he may 
 exalt you in due time ; casting all your care upon 
 him, for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant ; 
 because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
 walketh about seeking whom he may devour : whom 
 resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same 
 afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are 
 in the world. But the God of all grace, who hath 
 
 170 
 
THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 called us into his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after 
 that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, 
 stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory 
 and dominion for ever and ever, &nun. 
 
 CI)£ <J§0tfjpeI. St. Luke xv. 1. 
 
 HEN drew near unto him all the 
 Publicans and sinners for to hear 
 him. And the Pharisees and Scribes 
 murmured, saying, This man re- 
 ceive th sinners, and eateth with 
 ^ them. And he spake this parable 
 unto them, saying, What man of you having an 
 hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave 
 the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after 
 that which is lost, until he find it? And when he 
 hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his 
 friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice 
 with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 
 I say unto you, That likewise joy shall be in heaven 
 over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety 
 and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 
 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if 
 she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep 
 the house, and seek diligently till she find it ? And 
 when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and 
 her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me, 
 for I have found the piece which I had lost. Like- 
 wise, I say unto you, There is joy in the presence of 
 the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 171 
 
THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 poral, 
 Grant 
 
 Clje fourth ^uiiiiap after Canity* 
 
 €t)C €aUut. 
 
 GOD, the protector of all that 
 trust in thee, without whom nothing 
 is strong, nothing is holy ; Increase 
 and multiply upon us thy mercy ; 
 that, thou being our ruler and guide, 
 we may so pass through things tem- 
 that we finally lose not the things eternal : 
 this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's 
 
 sake our Lord, glntin. 
 
 K\)t <Q$i&i\t. Rom. viii. 18. 
 
 RECKON that the sufferings of 
 this present time are not worthy 
 to be compared with the glory which 
 shall be revealed in us. For the 
 earnest expectation of the creature 
 waiteth for the manifestation of the 
 sons of God. For the creature was made subject to 
 vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath 
 subjected the same in hope : because the creature 
 itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of 
 corruption, into the glorious liberty of the children 
 of God. For we know that the whole creation 
 groaneth, and travaileth in pain together until now. 
 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have 
 the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan 
 within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
 the redemption of our body. 
 
 172 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 EIjC C&flgpel. St. Luke vi. 36. 
 
 E ye therefore merciful, as your 
 Father also is merciful. J udge not, 
 and ye shall not be judged : con- 
 demn not, and ye shall not be con- 
 demned : forgive, and ye shall be 
 forgiven : give, and it shall be given 
 unto you ; good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
 together, and running over, shall men give into your 
 bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete 
 withal, it shall be measured to you again. And he 
 spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the 
 blind ? shall they not both fall into the ditch ? The 
 disciple is not above his master ; but every one that 
 is perfect shall be as his master. And why beholdest 
 thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but per- 
 ceivest not the beam that is thine own eye ? Either 
 how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me 
 pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
 thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own 
 eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of 
 thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull 
 out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 V / 
 
 XV 
 
 q$)c fifty s^untiap after Crinitp* 
 
 Lord. amen. 
 
 Collect 
 
 RANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, 
 that the course of this world may 
 be so peaceably ordered by thy 
 governance, that thy Church may 
 joyfully serve thee in all godly 
 quietness ; through Jesus Christ our 
 
THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 <£$tetlt. 1 St. Peter iii. 8. 
 
 E ye all of one mind, having com- 
 passion one of another, love as 
 brethren, be pitiful, be courteous; 
 not rendering evil for evil, or railing 
 for railing; but contrariwise bless- 
 ing ; knowing that ye are thereunto 
 called, that ye should inherit a blessing. For he that 
 will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his 
 tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no 
 guile; let him eschew evil, and do good; let him 
 seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord 
 are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto 
 their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against 
 them that do evil. And who is he that will harm 
 you, if ye be followers of that which is good ? But 
 and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye : 
 and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled ; 
 but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. 
 
 €l)t C£n£jpel. St. Luke v. 1. 
 
 T came to pass, that as the people 
 pressed upon him to hear the Word 
 of God, he stood by the lake of 
 Gennesareth, and saw two ships 
 standing by the lake ; but the 
 fishermen were gone out of them, 
 and were washing their nets. And he entered into 
 one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him 
 that he would thrust out a little from the land : and 
 he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 
 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, 
 Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets 
 for a draught. And Simon answering said unto 
 
 174 
 
THE FIFTH 
 
 SUNDAY 
 
 AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have 
 taken nothing ; nevertheless, at thy word I will let 
 down the net. And when they had this done, they 
 inclosed a great multitude of fishes, and their net 
 brake. And they beckoned unto their partners 
 which were in the other ship, that they should come 
 and help them. And they came, and filled both the 
 ships, so that they began to sink. When Simon 
 Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, 
 Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at 
 the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; and 
 so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
 which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said 
 unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt 
 catch men. And when they had brought their ships 
 to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 
 
 175 
 
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cf)e £ijrtf) ^uniiap after Crinitp- 
 
 Wfyz €al\tct. 
 
 GOD, who hast prepared for them 
 that love thee such good thing's as 
 pass man's understanding ; Pour 
 into our hearts such love toward 
 thee, that we, loving thee above all 
 things, may obtain thy promises, 
 which exceed all that we can desire ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. gSmen. 
 
 WA)t (^tittle. Rom. vi. 3. 
 
 NOW ye not, that so many of 
 us as were baptized into Jesus 
 Christ were baptized into his death ? 
 Therefore we are buried with him 
 by baptism into death; that like 
 as Christ was raised up from the 
 dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also 
 should walk in newness of life. For if we have been 
 planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall 
 be also in the likeness of his resurrection : knowing 
 this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the 
 body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we 
 should not serve sin. For he that is dead is freed 
 from sin. Now if we be dead with Christ, we be- 
 lieve that we shall also live with him ; knowing that 
 Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; 
 death hath no more dominion over him. For in that 
 he died, he died unto sin once ; but in that he liveth, 
 he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also your- 
 selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 170 
 
THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Utile CMpeT. St. Matth. 
 
 20. 
 
 ESUS said unto his disciples, Except 
 your righteousness shall exceed the right- 
 eousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye 
 shall in no case enter into the Kingdom 
 of heaven. Ye have heard that it was 
 said by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
 kill : and whosoever shall kill, shall be in 
 danger of the judgement. But I say unto 
 you, that whosoever is angry with his 
 brother without a cause shall be in 
 danger of the judgement : and whosoever 
 shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in 
 danger of the council : but whosoever shall say, 
 Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. Therefore 
 if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there remem- 
 berest that thy brother hath ought against thee ; 
 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, 
 first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and 
 offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, 
 whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any 
 time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the 
 judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast 
 into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by 
 no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the 
 uttermost farthing. 
 
 177 
 
THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cfje £etoentf) d>unbap after Crinitp, 
 
 ®\)t Collect 
 
 ORD of all power and might, who 
 art the author and giver of all good 
 things ; Graft in our hearts the love 
 of thy Name, increase in us true 
 religion, nourish us with all good- 
 ness, and of thy great mercy keep 
 us in the same; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 CI)e ^jpt^tU. Rom. vi. 19. 
 
 SPEAK after the manner of 
 men, because of the infirmity of 
 your flesh: for as ye have yielded 
 your members servants to unclean- 
 ness, and to iniquity, unto iniquity ; 
 even so now yield your members 
 servants to righteousness, unto holiness. For when 
 
 ye 
 
 were free from 
 
 ye were the servants of sin, 
 righteousness. What fruit had ye then in those 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end 
 of those things is death. But now being made 
 free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have 
 your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 
 For the wages of sin is death : but the gift of God is 
 eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 178 
 
THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 5TI)C &0##ZL St. Mark viii. I. 
 
 N those days the multitude being 
 very great, and having nothing to 
 eat, Jesus called his disciples unto 
 him, and saith unto them, I have 
 compassion on the multitude, be- 
 cause they have now been with me 
 three days, and have nothing to eat: and if I send 
 them away fasting to their own houses, they will 
 faint by the way ; for divers of them came from far. 
 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a 
 man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilder- 
 ness? And he asked them, How many loaves have 
 ye? And they said, Seven. And he commanded 
 the people to sit down on the ground. And he took 
 the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and 
 gave to his disciples to set before them ; and they did 
 set them before the people. And they had a few 
 small fishes; and he blessed, and commanded to set 
 them also before them. So they did eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was 
 left seven baskets. And they that had eaten were 
 about four thousand. And he sent them away. 
 
 €|>e eifftjttj mm&ap after Crinttp, 
 
 GOD, whose never-failing provi- 
 dence ordereth all things both in 
 heaven and earth ; We humbly be- 
 seech thee to put away from us all 
 hurtful things, and to give us those 
 things which be profitable for us; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^men. 
 
 171) 
 
THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 QZty (£jpt£tle. Rom. viii. 12. 
 
 RETHREN, we are debtors, not 
 to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 
 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
 die ; but if ye through the Spirit do 
 mortify the deeds of the body, ye 
 shall live. For as many as are led 
 by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For 
 ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to 
 fear; but ye have received the spirit of adoption, 
 whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself 
 beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the 
 children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs 
 of God, and joint-heirs with Christ: if so be that 
 we suffer with him, that we 'may be also glorified 
 together. 
 
 €I)e <&a$#tl. St. Matth. vii. 15. 
 
 EWAEE of false prophets, which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
 inwardly they are ravening wolves. 
 Ye shall know them by their fruits : 
 do men gather grapes of thorns, or 
 figs of thistles? Even so every 
 good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt 
 tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot 
 bring forth evil fruit ; neither can a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not 
 forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not 
 every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter 
 into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the 
 will of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 180 
 
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 11 
 
 <Tl)c itintl) ^untiap after <Frinit» 
 
 Efje Collect. 
 
 RANT to us, Lord, we beseech 
 thee, the spirit to think and do al- 
 ways such things as be rightful ; that 
 we, who cannot do any thing that is 
 good without thee, may by thee be 
 enabled to live according to thy 
 will ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, bitten. 
 
 K\)t (EjpfctlS. 1 Cor. x. 1. 
 
 RETHREN, I would not that ye 
 should be ignorant, how that all our 
 fathers were under the cloud, and all 
 passed through the sea ; and were 
 all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, 
 and in the sea ; and did all eat the 
 same spiritual meat, and did all drink the same 
 spiritual drink : (for they drank of that spiritual Rock 
 that followed them ; and that Rock was Christ.) But 
 with many of them God was not well pleased ; for 
 they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these 
 things were our examples, to the intent we should not 
 lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither 
 be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is 
 written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and 
 rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication, 
 as some of them committed, and fell in one day three 
 and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt Christ, 
 as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of 
 serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them also 
 
 4<r Sa 
 
 131 
 
THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 f'r. 
 
 (n 
 
 murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. 
 Now all these things happened unto them for en- 
 samples: and they are written for our admonition, 
 upon whom the ends of the world are come. Where- 
 fore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest 
 he fall. There hath no temptation taken you, but 
 such as is common to man : but God is faithful, who 
 will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are 
 able ; but will with the temptation also make a way 
 to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 
 
 CI)e <3x0£jlCl. St. Luke xvi. 1. 
 
 ESUS said unto his disciples, There was 
 a certain rich man which had a steward ; 
 and the same was accused unto him that 
 he had wasted his goods. And he called 
 him, and said unto him, How is it that I 
 hear this of thee? Give an account of 
 thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no 
 longer steward. Then the steward said 
 within himself, What shall I do ? for my 
 lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot 
 dig, to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, 
 that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may 
 receive me into their houses. So he called every one 
 of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, 
 How much owest thou unto my lord? And he said, 
 An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, 
 Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? 
 And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And 
 he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 
 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because 
 he had done wisely : for the children of this world 
 are in their generation wiser than the children of 
 
 182 
 
THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves 
 friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that when 
 ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habi- 
 tations. 
 
 tentf) ^unbap after drimtp* 
 
 €f>t Cciltect 
 
 ET thy merciful ears, O Lord, be 
 open to the prayers of thy humble 
 servants ; and that they may obtain 
 their petitions make them to ask such 
 things as shall please thee ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. £}nun. 
 
 €1)0 (EjJt'Mr. 1 Cor. xii. 1. 
 
 ONCERNING spiritual gifts, 
 brethren, I would not have you ig- 
 norant. Ye know that ye were 
 Gentiles, carried away unto these 
 dumb idols, even as ye were led. 
 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
 that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth 
 Jesus accursed; and no man can say that Jesus is 
 the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are 
 diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there 
 are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 
 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the 
 same God, who worketh all in all. But the mani- 
 festation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit 
 withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word 
 of wisdom ; to another the word of knowledge by the 
 same Spirit ; to another faith by the same Spirit ; to 
 
 ( 1 
 
 / 1 
 
 III 
 
 V 
 
 iy;3 
 
THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 f 
 
 A 
 
 another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; to 
 another the working of miracles; to another pro- 
 phecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another 
 divers kinds of tongues ; to another the interpretation 
 of tongues. But all these worketh that one and the 
 self-same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as 
 he will. 
 
 GTIje (©Otfjpel. St. Luke xix. 41. 
 
 ND when he was come near, he 
 beheld the city, and wept over it, 
 saying, If thou hadst known, even 
 thou, at least in this thy day, the 
 things which belong unto thy peace ! 
 but now they are hid from thine 
 eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine 
 enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass 
 thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall 
 lay thee even with the ground, and thy children 
 within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one 
 stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the 
 time of thy visitation. And he went into the temple, 
 and began to cast out them that sold therein, and 
 them that bought, saying unto them, It is written, 
 My house is the house of prayer : but ye have made 
 it a den of thieves. And he taught daily in the 
 temple. 
 
 v. 
 
 181 
 
THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 £fje clctocutl) simbap after <Frinitp* 
 
 GOD, who declarest thy almighty 
 power most chiefly in shewing mercy 
 and pity; Mercifully grant unto us 
 such a measure of thy grace, that 
 we, running the way of thy com- 
 mandments, may obtain thy gracious 
 promises, and be made partakers of thy heavenly 
 treasure ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Stmen. 
 
 Clje efytetle. 1 Cor. xv. l. 
 
 RETHREW, I declare unto you 
 the Gospel which I preached unto 
 you, which also ye have received, 
 and wherein ye stand : by which 
 also ye are saved, if ye keep in 
 memory what I preached unto you, 
 unless ye have believed in vain. For I delivered 
 unto you first of all, that which I also received, how 
 that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scrip- 
 tures; and that he was buried; and that he rose 
 again the third day, according to the Scriptures ; and 
 that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : after 
 that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at 
 once ; of whom the greater part remain unto this 
 present; but some are fallen asleep: after that, he 
 was seen of James; then of all the Apostles: and 
 last of all, he was seen of me also, as of one born out 
 of due time. For I am the least of the Apostles, that 
 am not meet to be called an Apostle, because I per- 
 
 185 
 
THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 secuted the Church of God. But by the grace of 
 God I am what I am: and his grace which was 
 bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured 
 more abundantly than they all ; yet not I, but the 
 grace of God which was with me. Therefore whether 
 it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 QL\)Z <§0gj3£l. St. Luke xviii. 9. 
 
 ESUS spake this parable unto certain 
 which trusted in themselves that they 
 were righteous, and despised others : Two 
 men went up into the temple to pray; 
 the one a Pharisee, and the other a Pub- 
 lican. The Pharisee stood and prayed 
 thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that 
 I am not as other men are, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even as this Pub- 
 lican: I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all 
 that I possess. And the Publican, standing afar off, 
 would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, 
 but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful 
 to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went down to 
 his house justified rather than the other: for every 
 one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that 
 humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 I 
 
 186 
 
THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Clje Ctoelftf) samtiap after Crinitp- 
 
 Cfjc Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 who art always more ready to hear 
 than we to pray, and art wont to 
 give more than either we desire, or 
 deserve ; Pour down upon us the 
 abundance of thy mercy ; forgiving 
 us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and 
 giving us those good things which we are not worthy 
 to ask, but through the merits and mediation of 
 Jesus Christ, thy Son, our Lord. <&mtn. 
 
 Cf)t ^jpttftle. 2 Cor. iii. 4. 
 
 U C H trust have we through Christ 
 to God-ward : not that we are suffi- 
 cient of ourselves to think any thing 
 as of ourselves; but our sufficiency 
 is of God. Who also hath made us 
 able ministers of the New Testa- 
 ment ; not of the letter, but of the Spirit : for the 
 letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. But if the 
 ministration of death written and engraven in stones 
 was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not 
 stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of 
 his countenance, which glory was to be done away ; 
 how shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rather 
 glorious? For if the ministration of condemnation 
 be glory, much more doth the ministration of right- 
 eousness exceed in glory. 
 
 m 
 
 187 
 
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 CIjC @xag$tl. St. Mark vii. 31. 
 
 ESUS, departing from the coasts of 
 Tyre and Sidon, came unto the sea of 
 Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of 
 Decapolis. And they bring unto him 
 one that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
 ment in his speech; and they beseech 
 him to put his hand upon him. And he 
 took him aside from the multitude, and 
 put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, 
 and touched his tongue; and looking up to heaven, 
 he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, 
 Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, 
 and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake 
 plain. And he charged them that they should tell 
 no man : but the more he charged them, so much the 
 more a great deal they published it; and were be- 
 yond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all 
 things well; he maketh both the deaf to hear, and 
 the dumb to speak. 
 
 Cije Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY and merciful God, of 
 whose only gift it cometh that thy 
 faithful people do unto thee true 
 and laudable service ; Grant, we be- 
 seech thee, that we may so faith- 
 fully serve thee in this life, that we 
 fail not finally to attain thy heavenly promises ; 
 through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Allien. 
 
 188 
 
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 €f)C e^pi^tlC. Gal. iii. 16. V 
 
 O Abraham and his seed were the 
 promises made. He saith not, And 
 to seeds, as of many ; but as of one ; 
 And to thy seed, which is Christ. 
 And this I say, That the covenant 
 that was confirmed before of God in 
 Christ, the Law, which was four hundred and thirty 
 years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the 
 promise of none effect. For if the inheritance be of 
 the Law, it is no more of promise; but God gave it 
 to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth 
 the Law ? It was added because of transgressions, 
 till the seed should come, to whom the promise was 
 made ; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of 
 a mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of 
 one ; but God is one. Is the Law then against the , u ^ 
 promises of God ? God forbid : for if there had been ^vt^m 
 a law given which could have given life, verily right- \ /vIa!) 
 eousness should have been by the Law. But the 
 Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the pro- 
 mise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them 
 that believe. 
 
 5Tf)e <§0£j3Cl. St. Luke x. 23. 
 
 LESSED are the eyes which see 
 the things that ye see. For I tell 
 you, That many prophets and kings 
 have desired to see those things 
 which ye see, and have not seen 
 them ; and to hear those things 
 which ye hear, and have not heard them. And be- 
 hold, a certain Lawyer stood up, and tempted him, 
 saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 
 He said unto him, What is written in the Law ? how 
 
 189 
 
THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with 
 all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all 
 thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he 
 said unto him, Thou hast answered right; this do, 
 and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify him- 
 self, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 
 And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down 
 from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, 
 which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, 
 and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance 
 there came down a certain Priest that way, and, when 
 he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And 
 likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came 
 and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 
 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where 
 he was ; and, when he saw him, he had compassion on 
 him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, 
 pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, 
 and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 
 And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out 
 two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto 
 him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest 
 more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which 
 now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
 him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He 
 that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto 
 him, Go, and do thou likewise. 
 
 190 
 
THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cfje fourteenth ^unbap after Crinitp* 
 
 Collect. 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting God, 
 give unto us the increase of faith, 
 hope, and charity; and, that we 
 may obtain that which thou dost 
 promise, make us to love that 
 which thou dost command ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, gjltttlt. 
 
 ®I)e <8#i£t\t. Gal. v. 16. 
 
 SAY then, Walk in the Spirit, and 
 
 Y • iif^iip^ flesh. For the flesh lusteth against 
 the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
 the flesh ; and these are contrary 
 the one to the other; so that ye 
 cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be 
 led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now the 
 works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, 
 adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idol- 
 atry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, 
 strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunken- 
 ness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell 
 you before, as I have also told you in time past, That 
 they who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom 
 of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
 long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
 temperance : against such there is no law. And they 
 that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the 
 affections and lusts. 
 
 191 
 
THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 m 
 
 &f)t &Q$#tl. St. Luke xvii. 11. 
 
 ND it came to pass, as Jesus went 
 to Jerusalem, that he passed through 
 the midst of Samaria, and Galilee. 
 And as he entered into a certain 
 village, there met him ten men that 
 were lepers, which stood afar off. 
 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, 
 Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw them, 
 he said unto them, Go, shew yourselves unto the 
 priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, 
 I they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw 
 that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud 
 | voice glorified God, and fell down on his face at his 
 | feet, giving him thanks ; and he was a Samaritan. 
 J And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten 
 cleansed? but where are the nine? There are not 
 | found that returned to give glory to God, save this 
 1 stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way, 
 thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 (K§z fifteenth ^untiap after tfTrinitp* 
 
 K^t Collect. 
 
 EEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, 
 thy Church with thy perpetual 
 mercy : and, because the frailty of 
 man without thee cannot but fall, 
 keep us ever by thy help from all 
 things hurtful, and lead us to all 
 things profitable to our salvation; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, g^mett. 
 
 192 
 
THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 fZHje (£#i£tlt. Gal. vi. 11. 
 
 E see how large a letter I have 
 written unto you with mine own 
 hand. As many as desire to make 
 a fair shew in the flesh, they con- 
 strain you to be circumcised; only 
 lest they should suffer persecution 
 for the cross of Christ. For neither they themselves 
 who are circumcised keep the law ; but desire to 
 have you circumcised, that they may glory in your 
 flesh. But God forbid that I should glory, save in 
 the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
 world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 
 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any 
 thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. And 
 as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on 
 them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. From 
 henceforth let no man trouble me ; for I bear in my 
 body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Brethren, the 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
 
 3mm. 
 
 CI)e €rfl£j)el. St. Matth. vi. 24. 
 
 O man can serve two masters: for 
 either he will hate the one, and love 
 the other ; or else he will hold to the 
 one, and despise the other. Ye 
 cannot serve God and Mammon. 
 Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye 
 shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put 
 on : Is not the life more than meat, and the body 
 than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the air ; for they 
 sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; 
 yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not 
 much better than they? Which of you by taking 
 
 193 
 
THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 thought can add one cubit unto his stature ? And 
 why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the 
 lilies of the field how they grow: they toil not, 
 neither do they spin : and yet I say unto you, That 
 even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like 
 one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
 of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast 
 into the oven ; shall he not much more clothe you, O 
 ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying, 
 What shall we eat ? or what shall we drink ? or 
 wherewithal shall we be clothed ? (for after all these 
 things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly 
 Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 
 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his right- 
 eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 
 Take therefore no thought for the morrow; for the 
 morrow shall take thought for the things of itself: 
 sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 Clje £ijrteentf) ^unbap after £ vmity. 
 
 Wfyz Collect 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee, let thy 
 continual pity cleanse and defend 
 thy Church; and, because it cannot 
 continue in safety without thy suc- 
 cour, preserve it evermore by thy 
 help and goodness; through Jesus 
 
 Christ our Lord, gtmttt. 
 
 194 
 
THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 €fye <£}H$tlr. Ephes. iii. 13. 
 
 DESIRE that ye faint not at my 
 tribulations for you, which is your 
 glory. For this cause I bow my 
 knees unto the Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, of whom the whole 
 family in heaven and earth is named, 
 that he would grant you, according to the riches of 
 his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit 
 in the inner man ; that Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and grounded 
 in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints, 
 what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
 height ; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth 
 knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the 
 fulness of God. Now unto him that is able to do 
 exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, 
 according to the power that worketh in us, unto him 
 be glory in the Church by Christ Jesus, throughout 
 all ages, world without end. ^tmett. 
 
 GTIje «§fl£jJ£l. St. Luke vii. 11. 
 
 ND it came to pass the day after, 
 that Jesus went into a city called 
 Nain ; and many of his disciples 
 went with him, and much people. 
 Now when he came nigh to the 
 gate of the city, behold, there was a 
 dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and 
 she was a widow ; and much people of the city was 
 with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had com- 
 passion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And 
 he came and touched the bier, (and they that bare 
 him stood still,) and he said, Young man, I say unto 
 
 \ 
 
 Y 
 
 195 
 
 p 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and 
 began to speak : and he delivered him to his mother. 
 And there came a fear on all, and they glorified God, 
 saying, That a great Prophet is risen up among us, 
 and that God hath visited his people. And this 
 rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and 
 throughout all the region round about. 
 
 Cfjc £ctocntccntl) %>uu&ap after jrrimtp, 
 
 QL\)t Collect. 
 
 ORD, we pray thee that thy grace 
 1 may always prevent and follow us, 
 and make us continually to be given 
 to all good works; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. ^UUlt. 
 
 196 
 
THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 CI)£ (£jptettr. Ephes. iv. 1. 
 
 THEREFORE the prisoner of 
 the Lord beseech you, that ye walk 
 worthy of the vocation wherewith 
 ye are called, with all lowliness and 
 meekness, with long-suffering, for- 
 bearing one another in love ; endea- 
 vouring to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of 
 peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye 
 are called in one hope of your calling ; one Lord, one 
 faitli, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is 
 above all, and through all, and in you all. 
 
 t&l)t G0S"pcl. St. Luke xiv. 1. 
 
 T came to pass, as Jesus went into 
 t he house of one of the chief Phari- 
 sees to eat bread on the sabbath-day, 
 that they watched him. And be- 
 hold, there was a certain man before 
 him which had the dropsy. And 
 Jesus answering spake unto the Lawyers and Phari- 
 sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day? 
 And they held their peace. And he took him, and 
 healed him, and let him go; and answered them, 
 saying, Which of you shall have an ass, or an ox, 
 fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him 
 out on the sabbath-day ? And they could not answer 
 him again to these things. And he put forth a 
 parable to those which were bidden, when he marked 
 how they chose out the chief rooms, saying unto them, 
 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit 
 not down in the highest room; lest a more honour- 
 able man than thou be bidden of him ; and he that 
 bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this 
 man place ; and thou begin with shame to take the 
 
 4 
 
 197 
 
THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 lowest room. But when thou art bidden, go and sit 
 down in the lowest room ; that, when he that bade 
 thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up 
 higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence 
 of them that sit meat at with thee. For whosoever 
 exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that hum- 
 bleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 Ctje eigljteenttj ^untiap after Crinitp- 
 
 CI)* Cnltert. 
 
 ORD, we beseech thee, grant thy 
 people grace to withstand the temp- 
 tations of the world, the flesh, and 
 the devil, and with pure hearts 
 and minds to follow thee the only 
 God; through Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord, a men. 
 
 %\>t eptiitle. 1 Cor. i. 4. 
 
 THANK my God always on your 
 behalf, for the grace of God which 
 is given you by Jesus Christ ; that 
 in every thing ye are enriched by 
 him, in all utterance, and in all 
 knowledge; even as the testimony 
 of Christ was confirmed in you; so that ye come 
 behind in no gift ; waiting for the coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also confirm you unto 
 the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 198 
 
THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cf)C <§05"j)Cl. St. Matth. xxii. 34. 
 
 HEN the Pharisees had heard that 
 Jesus had put the Sadducees to 
 silence, they were gathered together. 
 Then one of them, who was a 
 Lawyer, asked him a question, 
 tempting him, and saying, Master, 
 which is the great commandment in the Law ? J esus 
 said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. 
 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments 
 hang all the Law and the Prophets. While the 
 Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 
 saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? 
 They say unto him, The son of David. He saith 
 unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him 
 Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou 
 on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy foot- 
 stool? If David then call him Lord, how is he his 
 Son ? And no man was able to answer him a word ; 
 neither durst any man from that day forth ask him 
 any more questions. 
 
 CJfje mnetcentt) ^>untiap after Crinitp. 
 
 Clje Collect. 
 
 GOD, forasmuch as without thee 
 we are not able to please thee ; Mer- 
 cifully grant, that thy Holy Spirit 
 may in all things direct and rule 
 our hearts; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. &nun. 
 
 109 
 
THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 <0 
 
 ' 
 
 D 
 
 <3 
 
 fen ^ 
 
 G 
 
 D 
 
 phes. iv. 17. 
 
 HIS I say therefore, and testify in 
 the Lord, that ye henceforth walk 
 not as other Gentiles walk, in the 
 vanity of their mind; having the 
 understanding darkened, beins; alien- 
 ated from the life of God through 
 the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness 
 of their heart: who, being past feeling, have given 
 themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all un- 
 cleanness with greediness. But ye have not so 
 learned Christ ; if so be that ye have heard him, and 
 have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus: 
 that ye put off, concerning the former conversation, 
 the old man, which is corrupt according to the 
 deceitful lusts ; and be renewed in the spirit of your 
 mind ; and that ye put on the new man, which after 
 God is created in righteousness and true holiness. 
 Wherefore, putting away lying, speak every man 
 truth with his neighbour: for we are members one 
 of another. Be ye angry and sin not : let not the 
 sun go down upon your wrath : neither give place to 
 the devil. Let him that stole steal no more ; but 
 rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing 
 which is good, that he may have to give to him that 
 needeth. Let no corrupt communication proceed out 
 of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of 
 edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 
 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye 
 are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bit- 
 terness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil- 
 speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. 
 And be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, for- 
 giving one another, even as God for Christ's sake 
 hath forgiven you. 
 
 200 
 
THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cfje <3tCi£prt. St. Matth. ix. 1. 
 
 ESUS entered into a ship, and passed 
 over, and came into his own city. And 
 behold, they brought to him a man sick 
 |/j of the palsy, lying on a bed. And Jesus, 
 seeing their faith, said unto the sick of 
 the palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins 
 be forgiven thee. And behold, certain of 
 the scribes said within themselves, This 
 man blasphemeth. And Jesus, knowing 
 their thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts? For whether is easier to say, Thy sins be 
 forgiven thee ? or to say, Arise, and walk ? But that 
 ye may know that the Son of man hath power on 
 earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the 
 palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
 house. And he arose, and departed to his house. 
 But when the multitude saw it, they marvelled, and 
 glorified God, who had given such power unto men. 
 
 £f}c ttucnttcrt) ^imbap after Crinitp* 
 
 &\)t Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and most merciful 
 God, of thy bountiful goodness keep 
 us, we beseech thee, from all things 
 that may hurt us ; that we, being 
 ready both in body and soul, may 
 cheerfully accomplish those things 
 that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, gfcmen. 
 
 Q 
 
 o 9, 
 
 201 
 
THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Cf)e (^iitstXe. Ephes. v. 15 
 
 EE then that ye walk circum- 
 spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 
 redeeming the time, because the 
 days are evil. Wherefore be ye not 
 unwise, but understanding what the 
 will of the Lord is. And be not 
 drunk with wine, wherein is excess ; but be filled with 
 the Spirit ; speaking to yourselves in psalms, and 
 hymns, and spiritual songs; singing and making 
 melody in your heart to the Lord; giving thanks 
 always for all things unto God and the Father, in the 
 Name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; submitting your- 
 selves one to another in the fear of God. 
 
 Efje <§flspel. St. Matth. xxii. l. 
 
 ESUS said, The Kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a certain king, who made a 
 marriage for his son ; and sent forth his 
 servants to call them that were bidden to 
 the wedding ; and they would not come. 
 Again, he sent forth other servants, say- 
 ing, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, 
 I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen 
 and my fatlings are killed, and all things 
 are ready ; come unto the marriage. But 
 they made light of it, and went their 
 ways, one to his farm, another to his 
 merchandise : and the remnant took his servants, and 
 entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when 
 the king heard thereof, he was wroth ; and he sent 
 forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and 
 burnt up their city. Then saith he to his servants, 
 The wedding is ready, but they who were bidden 
 were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the high- 
 
 202 
 
THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 ways, and as many as ye shall find bid to the mar- 
 riage. So those servants went out into the high- 
 ways, and gathered together all, as many as they 
 found, both bad and good ; and the wedding was fur- 
 nished with guests. And when the king came in to 
 see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on 
 a wedding-garment. And he saith unto him, Friend, 
 how earnest thou in hither, not having a wedding- 
 garment ? And he was speechless. Then said the 
 king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and 
 take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For 
 many are called, but few are chosen. 
 
 Cf>e ttuentp^ffr^t ^untiap after cnttitp« 
 
 Clje CoIIetf. 
 
 KANT, we beseech thee, merciful 
 Lord, to thy faithful people pardon 
 and peace, that they may be cleansed 
 from all their sins, and serve thee 
 with a quiet mind ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. gUMVL. 
 
 i, 
 
 V >4 
 
 J 
 
 if 
 
 K\)t (Ujpt^tlC. Ephes. vi. 10. 
 
 Y brethren, be strong in the Lord, 
 and in the power of his might. Put 
 on the whole armour of God, that 
 ye may be able to stand against 
 the wiles of the devil. For we 
 wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
 but against principalities, against powers, against the 
 rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual 
 
 203 
 
THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 f 
 
 wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you 
 the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to 
 withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to 
 stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about 
 with truth ; and having on the breast-plate of right- 
 eousness ; and your feet shod with the preparation of 
 the Gospel of peace ; above all, taking the shield of 
 faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the 
 fiery darts of the wicked ; and take the helmet of 
 salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the 
 Word of God : praying always with all prayer and 
 supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto 
 with all perseverance, and supplication for all saints ; 
 and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, 
 that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known 
 the mystery of the Gospel, for which I am an am- 
 bassador in bonds ; that therein I may speak boldly, 
 as I ought to speak. 
 
 Ct)C <§0£peT. St. John iv. 46. 
 
 HERE was a certain nobleman, 
 whose son was sick at Capernaum. 
 When he heard that Jesus was come 
 out of Judaea into Galilee, he went 
 unto him, and besought him that he 
 would come down and heal his son ; 
 for he was at the point of death. Then said Jesus 
 unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
 not believe. The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come 
 down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go 
 thy way, thy son liveth. And the man believed the 
 word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went 
 his way. And, as he was now going down, his 
 servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son 
 liveth. Then enquired he of them the hour when he 
 began to amend : and they said unto him, Yesterday 
 at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father 
 
 204 
 
THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 knew that it was at the same hour, in the which 
 Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth; and himself 
 believed, and his whole house. This is again the 
 second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out | § 
 of Judasa into Galilee. 
 
 <Efje ttoentp^cconb §>ttttiJap after Crittttf* 
 
 &\)t Collect. 
 
 ORD, we beseech thee to keep thy 
 houshold the Church in continual 
 godliness ; that through thy protec- 
 tion it may be free from all adversi- 
 ties, and devoutly given to serve 
 thee in good works, to the glory of 
 thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, gtmen. 
 
 €1)0 ejptsttle. Phil. i. 3. 
 
 THANK my God upon every re- 
 membrance of you, (always in every 
 prayer of mine for you all making 
 request with joy,) for your fellow- 
 ship in the Gospel from the first 
 day until now; being confident of 
 this very thing, that he who hath begun a good work 
 in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ ; 
 even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, 
 because I have you in my heart, inasmuch as both in 
 my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the 
 Gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. For God \, (j 
 is my record, how greatly I long a!'ter you all in the 
 bowels of Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your 
 love may abound yet more and more in knowledge, 
 and in all judgement: that ye may approve things 
 
 4 
 
 -7 
 
 1 
 
 205 
 
THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 < 
 
 that are excellent, that ye may be sincere, and 
 without offence, till the day of Christ: being filled 
 with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus 
 Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. 
 
 Q\)Z &0S*peI. St. Maith. xviii. 21. 
 
 ETER said unto Jesus, Lord, how 
 oft shall my brother sin against me, 
 and I forgive him? till seven times? 
 Jesus saith unto him, I say not 
 unto thee, until seven times; but 
 until seventy times seven. There- 
 fore is the Kingdom of heaven 
 likened unto a certain king, which 
 would take account of his servants. 
 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought 
 unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But 
 forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded 
 him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that 
 he had, and payment to be made. The servant 
 therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
 Then the lord of that servant was moved with com- 
 passion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 
 But the same servant went out, and found one of his 
 fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred pence; 
 and he laid hands on him, and took him by the 
 throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his 
 fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought 
 him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay 
 thee all. And he would not ; but went and cast him 
 into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his 
 fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very 
 sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was 
 done. Then his lord, after that he had called him, 
 said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee 
 all that debt, because thou desiredst me: shouldest 
 
 206 
 
THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow- 
 servant, even as I had pity on thee? And his lord 
 was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till 
 he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise 
 shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from 
 your hearts forgive not every one his brother their 
 trespasses. 
 
 Cf)e ttocntp^tfjirti mmbap after Crinttp* 
 
 Qty Collect. 
 
 GOD, our refuge and strength, 
 who art the author of all godliness ; 
 Be ready, we beseech thee, to hear 
 the devout prayers of thy Church; 
 and grant that those things which 
 we ask faithfully we may obtain 
 effectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. glmin. 
 
 <&#i$\\t. Phil. iii. 17. 
 
 EETHKEN, be followers together 
 of me, and mark them which walk 
 so as ye have us for an ensample. 
 (For many walk, of whom I have 
 told you often, and now tell you 
 even weeping, that they are the 
 enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruc- 
 tion, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in 
 their shame, who mind earthly things.) For our 
 conversation is in heaven ; from whence also we look 
 for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ; who shall 
 change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like 
 unto his glorious body, according to the working 
 whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto 
 himself. 
 
 m 
 
 { 
 
 f 
 
 v. 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 207 
 
THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 i 
 
 CT)C <!§D£jJCl. St. Matth. xxii. 1. 
 
 HEN went the Pharisees and took 
 counsel how they might entangle 
 him in his talk. And they sent out 
 unto him their disciples, with the 
 Herodians, saying, Master, we know 
 that thou art true, and teaches t the 
 way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any 
 man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 
 Tell us therefore, what thinkest thou? Is it lawful 
 to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus per- 
 ceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, 
 ye hypocrites? shew me the tribute-money. And 
 they brought unto him a peny. And he saith unto 
 them, Whose is this image and superscription ? They 
 say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, 
 Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are 
 Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 
 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, 
 and left him, and went their way. 
 
 208 
 
THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 Cfje ttomtp^fourtf) feutftap after ffrinitp- 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee, absolve 
 thy people from their offences ; that 
 through thy bountiful goodness we 
 may all be delivered from the bands 
 of those sins, which by our frailty 
 we have committed : Grant this, O 
 heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our blessed 
 Lord and Saviour. Smtfc 
 
 Cfje eptetle. Col. i. 3. 
 
 E give thanks to God and the Fa- 
 ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 praying always for you, since we 
 heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, 
 and of the love which ye have to all 
 the saints ; for the hope which is laid 
 up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the 
 word of the truth of the Gospel ; which is come unto 
 you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit, 
 as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, 
 and knew the grace of God in truth. As ye also 
 learned of Epaphras, our dear fellow-servant, who is 
 for you a faithful minister of Christ; who also de- 
 clared unto us your love in the Spirit. For this 
 cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease 
 to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled 
 with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and 
 spiritual understanding : that ye might walk worthy 
 of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every 
 good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; 
 strengthened with all might, according to his glorious 
 power, unto all patience and long-suffering with joy- 
 fulness; giving thanks unto the Father, which hath 
 made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of 
 the saints in light. 
 
 3 
 
 mm 
 
 p 
 
 w 
 
 209 
 
THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Kfyt (&agptX. St. Matth. ix. 18. 
 
 HILE Jesus spake these things 
 unto John's disciples, behold, there 
 came a certain ruler, and worshipped 
 him, saying, My daughter is even 
 now dead; but come and lay thy 
 hand upon her, and she shall live. 
 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his 
 disciples. (And behold, a woman, which was diseased 
 with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, 
 and touched the hem of his garment; for she said 
 within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I 
 shall be whole. But Jesus turned him about, and, 
 when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good 
 comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the 
 woman was made whole from that hour.)- And when 
 Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the 
 minstrels and the people making a noise, he said unto 
 them, Give place; for the maid is not dead, but 
 
 210 
 
THE TWENTY - FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But 
 when the people were put forth, he went in, and took 
 her by the hand, and the maid arose. And the fame 
 hereof went abroad into all that land. 
 
 Clje ttoentp^fiftt) Humfcap after (Erimtp. 
 
 CIjc Collect. 
 
 TIE, up, we beseech thee, O Lord, 
 the wills of thy faithful people ; that 
 they, plenteously bringing forth the 
 fruit of good works, may of thee 
 be plenteously rewarded; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. &men. 
 
 JfCir tf)C <£yts'tlc. Jer. xxiii. 5. 
 
 EH OLD, the days come, saith the 
 Lcrd, that I will raise unto David a 
 righteous Branch, and a King shall 
 reign, and prosper, and shall execute 
 judgement and justice in the earth. 
 In his days Judah shall be saved, 
 and Israel shall dwell safely : and this is his Name 
 whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS. Therefore behold, the 
 days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more 
 say, The Lord liveth, which brought up the children 
 of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but, The Lord 
 liveth, which brought up, and which led the seed of 
 the house of Israel out of the north-country, and from 
 all countries whither I had driven them; and they 
 shall dwell in their own land. 
 
 r 
 
 I- 
 
 Wv4 
 
 l 0\ 
 
 4 
 
 211 
 
THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 John vi. 5. 
 
 HEN Jesus then lift up his eyes, 
 and saw a great company come unto 
 him, he saith unto Philip, Whence 
 shall we buy bread that these may 
 eat ? (And this he said to prove 
 him; for he himself knew what he 
 would do.) Philip answered him, Two hundred peny- 
 worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every 
 one of them may take a little. One of his disciples, 
 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 
 There is a lad here, which hath five barley -loaves, and 
 two small fishes ; but what are they among so many ? 
 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there 
 was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, 
 in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the 
 loaves, and, when he had given thanks, he distributed 
 to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were 
 set down, and likewise of the fishes, as much as they 
 would. When they were filled, he said unto his dis- 
 ciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that 
 nothing be lost. Therefore they gathered them to- 
 gether, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments 
 of the five barley-loaves, which remained over and 
 above unto them that had eaten. Then those men, 
 when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, 
 This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into 
 the world. 
 
 'r 
 
 1 
 
 If there be any more Sundays before Advent-Sunday, the Service of some of 
 those Sundays that were omitted after the Epiphany shall be taken in to 
 supply so many as are here wanting. And if there be fewer, the overplus 
 may be omitted : Provided that this last Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall 
 always be used upon the Sunday next before Advent. 
 
SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. 
 
 ^atnt antitreto^ Dap. 
 
 Cf)C CaXTcct. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who didst give 
 such grace unto thy holy Apostle 
 Saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed 
 the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, 
 and followed him without delay ; 
 Grant unto us all, that we, being 
 called by thy holy Word, may forthwith give up our- 
 selves obediently to fulfil thy holy commandments; 
 through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. &tlttn. 
 
 Rom. 
 
 9. 
 
 and 
 
 Qtfy entitle. 
 
 F thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
 the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in 
 thine heart that God hath raised 
 him from the dead, thou shalt be 
 saved. For with the heart man 
 believeth unto righteousness, 
 with the mouth confession 
 is made unto salvation. For 
 the Scripture saith, Who- 
 soever believeth on him 
 shall not be ashamed. For 
 there is no difference be- 
 tween the Jew and the 
 Greek : for the same Lord 
 over all is rich unto all 
 that call upon him. For 
 whosoever shall call upon 
 the Name of the Lord shall 
 be saved. How then shall 
 they call on him, in whom 
 they have not believed? 
 And how shall they believe 
 
SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. 
 
 in him, of whom they have not heard? And how 
 shall they hear without a preacher? And how 
 shall they preach, except they be sent? As it is 
 written, How beautiful are the feet of them that 
 preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of 
 good things ! But they have not all obeyed the 
 Gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed 
 our report? So then faith cometh by hearing, and 
 hearing by the Word of God. But I say, Have they 
 not heard ? Yes verily, their sound went into all the 
 ^ earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. 
 But I say, Did not Israel know ? First Moses saith 5 
 I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no 
 people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. But 
 Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them 
 that sought me not : I was made manifest unto them 
 that asked not after me. But to Israel he saith, All 
 day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a 
 disobedient and gainsaying people. 
 
 &f)C C&0^pcT. St. Matth. iv. 18. 
 
 E S U S, walking by the sea of Galilee, 
 saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, 
 and Andrew his brother, casting a net 
 into the sea, (for they were fishers;) and 
 he saith unto them, Follow me ; and I 
 will make you fishers of men. And they 
 straightway left their nets, and followed 
 him. And going on from thence he saw 
 other two brethren, James the son of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship 
 Avith Zebedee their father, mending their 
 nets; and he called them. And they 
 immediately left the ship and their father, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 214 
 
SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 
 
 CoTIcrf. 
 
 LMIGHTY and everliving God, 
 wlio for the more confirmation of 
 the faith didst suffer thy holy Apos- 
 tle Thomas to be doubtful in thy 
 Son's resurrection ; Grant us so per- 
 fectly, and without all doubt, to 
 believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy 
 sight may never be reproved. Hear us, O Lord, 
 through the same Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee 
 and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now 
 and for evermore, ^mtn. 
 
 €fyz ejuMc. Ephes. ii. 19. 
 
 OW therefore ye are no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and of the 
 houshold of God ; and are built upon 
 the foundation of the Apostles and 
 Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
 the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the building, 
 fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple 
 in the Lord ; in whom ye also are builded together 
 for an habitation of God, through the Spirit. 
 
 C|)e <§0£jpd. St. John xx. 24. 
 
 HOMAS, one of the twelve, called 
 Didymus, was not with them when 
 Jesus came. The other disciples 
 therefore said unto him, We have 
 seen the Lord. But he said unto 
 them, Except I shall see in his 
 
 \ 
 
 v. 
 
 3^ 
 
SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 
 
 s> 5> 
 
 hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his 
 side, I will not believe. And after eight days again 
 his disciples were within, and Thomas with them : 
 then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in 
 the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. Then saith 
 he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold 
 my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it 
 into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. 
 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord, 
 and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because 
 thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are 
 they that have not seen, and yet have believed. And 
 many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of 
 his disciples, which are not written in this book. But 
 these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is 
 the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye 
 mio-ht have life through his Name. 
 
 216 
 
THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL 
 
 Cljc Contention of ^aint paul. 
 
 K\)t €al\tcU 
 
 GOD, who, through the preaching 
 of the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, 
 hast caused the light of the Gospel 
 to shine throughout the world ; 
 Grant, we beseech thee, that we, 
 having his wonderful conversion in 
 remembrance, may shew forth our thankfulness unto 
 thee for the same, by following the holy doctrine 
 which he taught ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 JftU' t\)t (£jHS*tIC. Acts ix. 1. 
 
 ND Saul, yet breathing out threat- 
 ening and slaughter against the 
 disciples of the Lord, went unto the 
 high priest, and desired of him let- 
 ters to Damascus to the synagogues, 
 that, if he found any of this way, 
 whether they were men or women, 
 he might bring them bound unto 
 Jerusalem. And, as he journeyed, 
 he came near Damascus, and sud- 
 denly there shined round about 
 him a light from heaven. And 
 he fell to the earth, and heard a 
 voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, 
 why persecutest thou me? And 
 he said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord said, I am Jesus 
 whom thou persecutest : it is 
 hard for thee to kick against the 
 pricks. And he, trembling and 
 astonished, said, Lord, what wilt 
 thou have me to do ? And the 
 
 ^ 
 
 217 
 
THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL 
 
 ft 
 
 |L.. 
 
 Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and 
 it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the 
 men which journeyed with him stood speechless, 
 hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose 
 ^^J^fl fr° m the earth, and when his eyes were opened he 
 saw no man; but they led him by the hand, and 
 brought him into Damascus. And he was three days 
 without 6ight, and neither did eat nor drink. And 
 there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named 
 Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision. 
 Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord, 
 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the 
 street which is called Straight, and enquire in the 
 house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for 
 behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias, coming in, and putting his hand on 
 ^ him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias 
 answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, 
 how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jeru- 
 salem ; and here he hath authority from the chief 
 priests to bind all that call on thy Name. But the 
 
 218 
 
THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. 
 
 Lord said unto him, Go thy way ; for he is a chosen 
 vessel unto me, to bear my Name before the Gentiles, 
 and kings, and the children of Israel : for I will shew 
 him how great things he must suffer for my Name's 
 sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into 
 the house ; and, putting his hands on him, said, Bro- 
 ther Saul, the Lord, (even Jesus that appeared unto 
 thee in the way as thou earnest,) hath sent me, that 
 thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with 
 the holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his 
 eyes as it had been scales ; and he received sight 
 forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. And when 
 he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then 
 was Saul certain days with the disciples which were 
 at Damascus. And straightway he preached Christ 
 in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. But 
 all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this 
 he that destroyed them which called on this Name in 
 Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he 
 might bring them bound unto the chief priests ? But 
 Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded 
 the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this 
 is very Christ. 
 
 tE%Z <&a£#tl. St. Matth. xix. 27. 
 
 ETER answered and said unto 
 Jesus, Behold, we have forsaken all, 
 and followed thee ; what shall Ave 
 have therefore? And Jesus said 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 That ye which have followed me, in 
 the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the 
 throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
 thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And 
 every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or 
 sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or 
 
 1 4?//,// 
 
 I 
 
 r. 
 
 2V.) 
 
THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY. 
 
 f 
 
 If 
 
 lands, for my Name's sake, shall receive an hundred- 
 fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. But many that 
 are first shall be last, and the last shall be first. 
 
 Cffc presentation of Cljri^t in tfjc Ccmptc, 
 commonln calktr, 
 
 CIjc purification of ^aint jWarp tfje Slirgin- 
 
 Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everliving God, 
 we humbly beseech thy Majesty, 
 that, as thy only-begotten Son was 
 this day presented in the temple in 
 substance of our flesh, so we may be 
 presented unto thee with pure and 
 clean hearts, by the same thy Son Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord. &men. 
 
 dfar t\yt <£ptetle. Mal. iii. l. 
 
 EHOLD, I will send my mes- 
 senger, and he shall prepare the 
 way before me : and the Lord, 
 v ; 7j whom ye seek, shall suddenly come 
 to his temple ; even the messenger 
 of the covenant, whom ye delight 
 in ; behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 But who may abide the day of his coming ? and who 
 shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a re- 
 finer's fire, and like fullers' soap. And he shall sit as 
 a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify 
 the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, 
 that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in 
 righteousness. Then shall the offerings of Judah 
 and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the 
 
 220 
 
THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY. 
 
 days of old, and as in former years. And I will 
 come near to you to judgement, and I will be a swift 
 witness against the sorcerers, and against the adul- 
 terers, and against false-swearers, and against those 
 that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, 
 and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger 
 from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 ftTjC &05?prf. St. Luke ii 22. 
 
 ND when the days of her purifica- 
 tion, according to the Law of Moses, 
 were accomplished, they brought 
 him to Jerusalem, to present him to 
 the Lord; (as it is written in the 
 Law of the Lord, Every male that 
 openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;) 
 and to offer a sacrifice, according to that which is 
 said in the Law of the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, 
 or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a 
 man in Jerusalem, whose name was Symeon; and 
 the same man was just and devout, waiting for the 
 consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon 
 him. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy 
 Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had 
 seen the Lord's Christ. And he came by the Spirit 
 into the temple ; and when the parents brought in 
 the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the 
 Law, then took he him up in his arms, and blessed 
 God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 
 depart in peace, according to thy word : for mine 
 eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast pre- 
 pared before the face of all people ; a light to lighten 
 the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 
 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those 
 things which were spoken of him. And Symeon 
 blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Be- 
 hold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of 
 
 221 
 
THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY. 
 
 many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken 
 against ; (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own 
 soul also;) that the thoughts of many hearts may be 
 revealed. And there was one Anna a prophetess, 
 the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser ; she 
 was of a great age, and had lived with an husband 
 seven years from her virginity : and she was a widow 
 of about fourscore and four years; which departed 
 not from the temple, but served God with fastings 
 and prayers night and day. And she coming in that 
 instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and 
 spake of him to all them that looked for redemption 
 in Jerusalem. And when they had performed all 
 things according to the Law of the Lord, they re- 
 turned into Galilee to their own city Nazareth. And 
 the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with 
 wisdom ; and the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 222 
 
SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY. 
 
 ^aint JWattl)ia£'£ Dap. 
 
 Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who into 
 the place of the traitor Judas didst 
 choose thy faithful servant Matthias 
 to be of the number of the twelve 
 Apostles ; Grant that thy Church, 
 being alway preserved from false 
 Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful 
 and true pastors ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 &men. 
 
 dfar tf)C (£jpt£tlc. Acts i. 15. 
 
 N those days Peter stood up in the 
 midst of the disciples, and said, (the 
 number of the names together were 
 about an hundred and twenty,) 
 Men and brethren, this Scripture 
 must needs have been fulfilled, 
 which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David 
 spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to 
 them that took Jesus : for he was numbered with us, 
 and had obtained part of this ministry. Now this 
 man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity ; 
 and falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst, 
 and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known 
 unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem, insomuch as that 
 field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that 
 is to say, The field of blood. For it is written in the 
 book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and 
 let no man dwell therein ; and, His bishoprick let 
 another take. Wherefore, of these men which have 
 companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
 went in and out among us, beginning from the bap- 
 tism of John, unto that same day that he was taken 
 
 22Z 
 
SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY. 
 
 up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness 
 with us of his resurrection. And they appointed two, 
 Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and 
 Matthias. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, 
 which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether 
 of these two thou hast chosen ; that he may take part 
 of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas 
 by transgression fell, that he might go to his own 
 place. And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot 
 fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the 
 eleven Apostles. 
 
 &l)Z <&ag$tl. St. Matth. xi. 25. 
 
 T that time Jesus answered and 
 said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord 
 of heaven and earth, because thou 
 hast hid these things from the wise 
 and prudent, and hast revealed them 
 unto babes. Even so, Father, for 
 so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are de- 
 livered unto me of my Father : and no man knoweth 
 the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man 
 the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the 
 Son will reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that 
 labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 
 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am 
 meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto 
 your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is 
 light. 
 
 224 
 
THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE VIRCxIN MARY. 
 
 Cftc Annunciation of tfje Mc££cti 
 Oirgin JWarjn 
 
 CIjc Catlert. 
 
 E beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy 
 grace into our hearts ; that, as we 
 have known the incarnation of thy 
 Son Jesus Christ by the message of 
 an angel, so by his cross and passion 
 we may be brought unto the glory 
 of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ 
 
 our Lord. g&nun. 
 
 Jf0r t\)C <£jHS'tl£. Isaiah vii. 10. 
 
 ORE OYER, the Lord spake again 
 unto Ahaz, saying, Ask thee a sign 
 of the Lord thy God ; ask it either 
 in the depth, or in the height above. 
 But Ahaz said, I will not ask, 
 neither will I tempt the Lord. And 
 he said, Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a 
 small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary 
 my God also ? Therefore the Lord himself shall give 
 you a sign ; Behold, a Virgin shall conceive, and bear 
 a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. Butter and 
 honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the 
 evil, and choose the good. 
 
 €f)E (Kas'pd. Sr. Luke i. 26. 
 
 ND in the sixth month the angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God unto a 
 city of Galilee named Nazareth, to 
 a Virgin espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house of 
 
 David 
 
 and the Virgin's name was 
 
 Hps 
 
THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE VIRGIN MARY. 
 
 Mary. And the angel came in unto her, and said, 
 Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with 
 thee; blessed art thou among women. And when 
 she saw him she was troubled at his saying, and cast 
 in her mind what manner of salutation this should 
 be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary; 
 for thou hast found favour with God. And behold, 
 thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a 
 Son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be 
 great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; 
 and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of 
 his father David. And he shall reign over the house 
 of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be 
 no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall 
 this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel 
 answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall 
 come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall 
 overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing 
 which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son 
 of God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath 
 also conceived a son in her old a^e ; and this is the 
 
 226 
 
SAINT MARK'S DAY. 
 
 sixth month with her who was called barren: for 
 with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary 
 said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto 
 me according to thy word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 g^aint JWarft'£ Dap. 
 
 K\)t Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who hast 
 instructed thy holy Church with the 
 heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist 
 Saint Mark; Give us grace, that, 
 being not like children carried away 
 with every blast of vain doctrine, 
 established in the truth of thy holy 
 
 we may be 
 
 Gospel ; through Jesus Christ our Lord 
 
 die epistle. Ephes. 
 
 iv. 7. 
 
 NTO every one of us is given 
 grace, according to the measure of 
 the gift of Christ. Wherefore he 
 saith, When he ascended up on high, 
 he led captivity captive, and gave 
 gifts unto men. (Now that he as- 
 cended, what is it but that he also descended first into 
 the lower parts of the earth ? He that descended is 
 the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, 
 that he might fill all things.) And he gave some 
 Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, 
 and some Pastors and Teachers; for the perfecting of 
 the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
 ing of the body of Christ ; till we all come in the 
 unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son 
 of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the 
 stature of the fulness of Christ ; that we henceforth 
 be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried 
 
 4* 
 
 227 
 
 R 
 
SAINT MARK'S DAY. 
 
 about with every wind 
 of doctrine, by the 
 sleight of men, and 
 cunning craftiness, 
 whereby they lie in 
 wait to deceive ; but 
 speaking the truth in 
 
 love, 
 
 may grow up in- 
 
 to him in all things 
 which is the head, even 
 Christ : from whom 
 the whole body fitly 
 joined together, and 
 compacted by that 
 which every joint sup- 
 plieth, according to the 
 effectual Avorking in the measure of every part ? 
 maketh increase of the body, unto the edifying of 
 itself in love. 
 
 €f)£ (Scrgpcl. St. John xv. 1. 
 
 AM the true vine, and my Father 
 is the husbandman. Every branch 
 in me that beareth not fruit he 
 taketh away ; and every branch that 
 beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it 
 may bring forth more fruit. Now 
 ye are clean through the word which I have spoken 
 unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in 
 the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 
 I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth 
 in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much 
 fruit ; for without me ye can do nothing. If a man 
 abide not in. me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is 
 withered; and men gather them, and cast them into 
 the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and 
 my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and 
 
 228 
 
SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. 
 
 it shall be done unto yon. Herein is my Father 
 glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my 
 disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I 
 loved you : continue ye in my love. If ye keep my 
 commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I 
 have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in 
 his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that 
 my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might 
 be full. 
 
 ^aint Philip antf saint 3amt$ 9 # 
 
 QZ\)t Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, whom truly 
 to know is everlasting life ; Grant 
 us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus 
 Christ to be the way, the truth, and 
 the life ; that, following the steps of I; 
 thy holy Apostles, Saint Philip and 
 Saint James, we may stedfastly walk in the way that 
 leadeth to eternal life ; through the same thy Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. &mett. 
 
 Efje drptetle. St. James i. 1. 
 
 AMES, a servant of God and of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes 
 which are scattered abroad, greeting. My '>? 
 brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into 
 divers temptations ; knowing this, that 
 the trying of your faith worketh patience. 
 But let patience have her perfect work, 
 that ye may be perfect and entire, want- 
 ing nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, 
 let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, 
 and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. But 
 let him ask in faith, nothing wavering; for he that 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 229 
 
SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY. 
 
 wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the 
 wind, and tossed. For let not that man think that 
 he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A double- 
 minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the 
 brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted ; but 
 the rich in that he is made low; because as the flower 
 of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun is no 
 sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the 
 grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of 
 the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man 
 fade away in his ways. Blessed is the man that 
 endureth temptation ; lor when he is tried, he shall 
 receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath pro- 
 mised to them that love him. 
 
 €l)C Cko£jpeI. St. John xiv. 1. 
 
 ND Jesus said unto his disciples, 
 Let not your heart be troubled; ye 
 believe in God, believe also in me. 
 In my Father's house are many 
 mansions ; if it were not so, I would 
 have told you. I go to prepare a 
 place for you: and if I go and prepare a place 
 for you, I will come again, and receive you unto 
 myself, that where I am, there ye may be also. And 
 whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 
 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither 
 thou goest, and how can we know the way? Jesus 
 saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life : 
 no man cometh unto the Father but by me. If ye 
 had known me, ye should have known my Father 
 also : and from henceforth ye know him, and have 
 seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the 
 Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, 
 Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast 
 thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me 
 hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, 
 
 230 
 
SATNT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE 
 
 Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am 
 in the Father, and the Father in me ? The words 
 that I speak unto you I speak not of myself ; but the 
 Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 
 Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father 
 in me ; or else believe me for the very works' sake. 
 Verily, verily I say unto you, He that believeth on 
 me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater 
 works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my 
 Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name, 
 that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the 
 Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my Name, I will 
 do it. 
 
 £5>aint iSarna6a£ tljc 3po£tk* 
 
 C&e Collect. 
 
 LORD God Almighty, who didst 
 endue thy holy Apostle Barnabas 
 with singular gifts of the Holy 
 Ghost; Leave us not, we beseech 
 thee, destitute of thy manifold gifts, 
 nor yet of grace to use them alway 
 honour and glory ; through Jesus Christ our 
 
 to thy 
 Lord. 
 
 v 
 
 Of 
 
 JfOt t\)C (£jri£tlc. Acts xi. 22. 
 
 IDINGS of these things came 
 unto the ears of the Church which 
 was in Jerusalem ; and they sent 
 forth Barnabas, that he should go as 
 far as Antioch. Who, when he 
 came, and had seen the grace of 
 God, was glad ; and exhorted them all, that with pur- 
 pose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. For 
 he was a good man, and full of the holy Ghost, and 
 of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 
 
 231 
 
SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE. 
 
 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul. 
 And when he had found him, he brought him unto 
 Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year 
 they assembled themselves with the Church, and 
 ^ j^~~vj^>1 taught much people: and the disciples were called 
 Christians first in Antioch. And in these days came 
 prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there 
 stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by 
 
 ffp iY^ ^l )u ^' tnat tnere SQ0U id be great dearth through- 
 
 out all the world ; which came to pass in the days of 
 Claudius Ciesar. Then the disciples, every man ac- 
 cording to his ability, determined to send relief unto 
 the brethren which dwelt in Judrca. Which also 
 they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of 
 ^ ^ I Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 €1)? <SO£?jpd. St. John xv. 12. 
 
 H I S is my commandment, That ye 
 love one another, as I have loved you. 
 Greater love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life for his 
 friends. Ye are my friends, if ye 
 do whatsoever I command you. 
 fif^TjlrJh Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant 
 %| jf/ knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called 
 
 ^„Xjfa<i0^lc^ y ou friends ; for all things that I have heard of my 
 Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not 
 chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, 
 that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that 
 your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall 
 ask of the Father in my Name, he may give it you. 
 
SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY. 
 
 §>axnt fofjn &agti£t'£ Dap. 
 
 Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, by whose pro- 
 vidence thy servant John Baptist 
 was wonderfully born, and sent to 
 prepare the way of thy Son our 
 Saviour, by preaching of repentance; 
 Make us so to follow his doctrine 
 and holy life, that we may truly repent according to 
 his preaching ; and after his example constantly speak 
 the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer 
 for the truth's sake ; through J esus Christ our Lord. 
 
 jFflr tf)£ (SptetlC Isaiah xl. 1. 
 
 OMFOET ye, comfort ye my 
 people, saith your God. Speak ye 
 comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry 
 unto her, That her warfare is ac- 
 complished; that her iniquity is 
 pardoned: for she hath received of 
 the Lord's hand double for all her sins. The voice of 
 him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way 
 of the Lord, make straight in the desert a high-way 
 for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and 
 every mountain and hill shall be made low, and the 
 crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places 
 plain. And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, 
 and all flesh shall see it together : for the mouth of the 
 Lord hath spoken it. The voice said, Cry. And he 
 said, What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the 
 goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The 
 grass withereth, the flower fadeth, because the Spirit 
 of the Lord bloweth upon it: surely the people 
 is grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; but 
 the word of our God shall stand for ever. O Zion, 
 
 3 
 
 ffl 1 
 
 sic 
 
 7, 
 
 233 
 
SAINT JOHN BAPTIST S DAY. 
 
 that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high 
 mountain : O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings 
 lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not 
 afraid: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your 
 God. Behold, the Lord God will come with strong 
 hand, and his arm shall rule for him : behold, his 
 reward is with him, and his work before him. He 
 shall feed his flock like a shepherd; he shall gather 
 the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, 
 and shall gently lead those that are with young. 
 
 ttifyt &QS$rt. St. Luke i. 57. 
 
 LISABETH'S full time came 
 that she should be delivered; and 
 she brought forth a son. And her 
 neighbours and her cousins heard 
 how the Lord had shewed great 
 mercy upon her; and they rejoiced 
 with her. And it came to pass, that on the eighth 
 day they came to circumcise the child; and they 
 called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 
 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he 
 shall be called John. And they said unto her, There 
 is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 
 And they made signs to his father, how he would 
 have him called. And he asked for a writing-table, 
 and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they 
 marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immedi- 
 ately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised 
 God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about 
 them ; and all these sayings were noised abroad 
 throughout all the hill-country of Judasa. And all 
 they that had heard them laid them up in their hearts, 
 saying, What manner of child shall this be? And 
 the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father 
 Zacharias was filled with the holy Ghost, and pro- 
 phesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : 
 
 234 
 
SAINT PETER'S DAY. 
 
 for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath 
 raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of 
 his servant David ; as he spake by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets, which have been since the world 
 began; that Ave should be saved from our enemies, 
 and from the hand of all that hate us ; to perform the 
 mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his 
 holy covenant ; the oath which he sware to our father 
 Abraham, that he would grant unto us, that we, being 
 delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve 
 him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before 
 him all the days of our life. And thou, Child, shalt 
 be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt 
 go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 
 to give knowledge of salvation unto his people, by 
 the remission of their sins, through the tender mercy 
 of our God, whereby the day-spring from on high 
 hath visited us; to give light to them that sit in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our 
 feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong in spirit ; and was in the deserts till the 
 day of his shewing unto Israel. 
 
 J 
 
 SHje Callctt. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who by thy 
 Son Jesus Christ didst give to thy 
 Apostle Saint Peter many excellent 
 gifts, and commandedst him earnestly 
 to feed thy flock ; Make, we beseech 
 thee, all Bishops and Pastors dili- 
 gently to preach thy holy Word, and the people 
 obediently to follow the same, that they may receive 
 the crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. ^nun. 
 
 235 
 
SAINT PETER'S DAY. 
 
 dfflr tljr <£jpt£tle. Acts xii. 1. 
 
 BOUT that time Herod the king 
 stretched forth his hands to vex cer- 
 tain of the Church. And he killed 
 James the brother of John with 
 the sword. And, because he saw 
 it pleased the Jews, he proceeded 
 further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of 
 unleavened bread.) And when he had apprehended 
 him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four 
 quarternions of soldiers to keep 
 him, intending after Easter to 
 bring him forth to the people. 
 Peter therefore was kept in prison ; 
 but prayer was made without ceas- 
 ing of the Church unto God for 
 him. And when Herod would 
 have brought him forth, the same 
 night Peter was sleeping between 
 two soldiers, bound with two chains ; 
 and the keepers before the door 
 kept the prison. And behold, the 
 angel of the Lord came upon him, 
 and a light shined in the prison ; 
 and he smote Peter on the side, 
 and raised him up, saying, Arise 
 up quickly. And his chains fell oif from his hands. 
 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind 
 on thy sandals : and so he did. And he saith unto 
 him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 
 And he went out and followed him; and wist not 
 that it was true which was done by the angel ; but 
 thought he saw a vision. When they were past the 
 first and the second ward, they came unto the iron 
 gate that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them 
 of his own accord ; and they went out, and passed on 
 through one street, and forthwith the angel departed 
 
 236 
 
SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
 
 from him. And when Peter was come to himself, 
 he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath 
 sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand 
 of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people 
 of the Jews. 
 
 flTf)C (SflS'jpel. St. Matth. xvi. 13. 
 
 HEN J esus came into the coasts of 
 Caesarea Philippi, he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying, Whom do men say 
 that I, the Son of man, am ? And 
 they said, Some say that thou art 
 John the Baptist, some Elias, and 
 others Jeremias, or one of the prophets. He saith 
 unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? And 
 Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art Christ, 
 the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered 
 and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: 
 for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 
 but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also 
 unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
 I will build my Church ; and the gates of hell shall 
 not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee 
 the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever 
 thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; 
 and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be 
 loosed in heaven. 
 
 2H)c Collect. 
 
 RANT, O merciful God, that as 
 thine holy Apostle Saint James, 
 leaving his father and all that he 
 had, without delay was obedient 
 unto the calling of thy Son Jesus 
 Christ, and followed him ; so Ave, 
 
 237 
 
SAIN T JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
 
 forsaking all worldly and carnal affections, may be 
 evermore ready to follow thy holy commandments ; 
 ) through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^tmcn. 
 
 jfur t\)C (£j)t£tlr. Acts xi. 27, and part of Chap. xii. 
 
 N those days came prophets from 
 Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there 
 stood up one of them named Agabus, 
 and signified by the Spirit, that there 
 should be great dearth throughout 
 all the world ; which came to pass 
 in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then the disciples, 
 every man according to his ability, determined to 
 send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaia. 
 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by 
 the hands of Barnabas and Saul. Now about that 
 time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to 
 vex certain of the Church. And he killed James 
 the brother of John with the sword. And, because 
 he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to 
 take Peter also. 
 
 8Tf)£ <Sa£jJCl. St. Matth. xx. 20. 
 
 HEN came to him the mother of 
 Zebedee's children with her sons, 
 worshipping him, and desiring a cer- 
 tain tiling of him. And he said 
 unto her, What wilt thou? She 
 saith unto him, Grant that these 
 my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and 
 the other on the left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus 
 answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are 
 ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and 
 to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
 
 w 
 
 ith ? They say unto him, We are able. And he 
 saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, 
 and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
 
 238 
 
SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE 
 
 with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is 
 not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them for 
 whom it is prepared of my Father. And when the 
 ten heard it, they were moved with indignation 
 against the two brethren. But Jesus called them 
 unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the 
 Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that 
 are great exercise authority upon them. But it shall 
 not be so among you: but whosoever will be great 
 among you, let him be your minister ; and whosoever 
 will be chief among you, let him be your servant : 
 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered 
 uuto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom 
 f or many. 
 
 ft 
 
 K\)t Collctr. 
 
 n ALMIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, who didst give to thine Apos- 
 tle Bartholomew grace truly to be- 
 lieve and to preach thy Word ; 
 Grant, we beseech thee, unto thy 
 Church, to love that Word which 
 ieved, and both to preach and receive the 
 same; through Jesus Christ our Lord. &mni. 
 
 IS- 
 IS" 
 
 H 
 
 dfOl* tt)C C^Urtle. Acts v. 12. 
 
 Y the hands of the Apostles were 
 many signs and wonders wrought 
 among the people : (and they were 
 all with one accord in Solomon's 
 porch : and of the rest durst no man 
 join himself to them : but the people 
 magnified them: and believers were the more added 
 to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women:) 
 
SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. 
 
 insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the 
 streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at 
 the least the shadow of Peter passing by might over- 
 shadow some of them. There came also a multitude 
 out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bring- 
 ing sick folks, and them which were vexed with 
 unclean spirits ; and they were healed every one. 
 
 GTT)e <&ag$zl. St. Luke xxii. 24. 
 
 ND there was also a strife among 
 them, which of them should be ac- 
 counted the greatest. And he said 
 unto them, The kings of the Gen- 
 tiles exercise lordship over them ; 
 and they that exercise authority 
 upon them are called bene- 
 factors. But ye shall not be 
 so: but he that is greatest 
 among you, let him be as the 
 younger ; and he that is 
 chief, as he that doth serve. 
 For whether is greater, he 
 that sitteth at meat, or he 
 that serveth? is not he that 
 sitteth at meat? but I am 
 among you as he that serveth. 
 Ye are they which have con- 
 tinued with me in my tempt- 
 ations. And I appoint unto 
 you a kingdom, as my Fa- 
 ther hath appointed unto me ; 
 that ye may eat and drink 
 
 at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judg- 
 ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 240 
 
SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 
 
 gmint jflattfjcfcu tlfjc 3po£ttc- 
 
 &l)t Cnltert. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who by thy 
 blessed Son didst call Matthew from 
 the receipt of custom to be an Apos- 
 tle and Evangelist ; Grant us grace 
 to forsake all covetous desires, and 
 inordinate love of riches, and to 
 follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth 
 and re'gneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one 
 God, world without end. ^UUtt. 
 
 WX)Z (£pt£tU?. 2 Cor. iv. 1. 
 
 HEREFORE seeing we have 
 this ministry, as we have received 
 mercy, we faint not ; but have re- 
 nounced the hidden things of dis- 
 honesty, not walking in craftiness, 
 nor handling the Word of God de- 
 
 ceitfully, but by manifestation of 
 the truth commending ourselves 
 to every man's conscience in the 
 sight of God. But if our Gospel 
 be hid, it is hid to them that are 
 lost: in whom the God of this 
 world hath blinded the minds of 
 them which believe not, lest the 
 light of the glorious Gospel of 
 Christ, who is the image of God, 
 should shine unto them. For we 
 preach not ourselves, but Christ 
 Jesus the Lord; and ourselves 
 your servants for Jesus' sake. For 
 God, who commanded the light 
 to shine out of darkness, hath 
 
 241 
 
SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 
 
 shined in our hearts, to give the light of the 
 knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 5TT)C (SciS'jprl. St. Matth. ix. 9. 
 
 as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he saw a man named Mat- 
 thew, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
 tom : and he saith unto him, Follow 
 me. And he arose, and followed 
 him. And it came to pass, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in the house, behold, many Publicans and 
 sinners came, and sat down with him and his disciples. 
 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his 
 disciples, Why eateth your Master with Publicans 
 and sinners? But when Jesus heard that, he said 
 unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, 
 but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what 
 that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice; 
 for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners 
 to repentance. 
 
 §>aint jWicljacI anil ail 3n0d£ 
 
 Cfje Collect. 
 
 EVERLASTING God, who 
 hast ordained and constituted the 
 services of Angels and men in a 
 wonderful order; Mercifully grant, 
 that as thy holy Angels alway do 
 thee service in heaven, so by thy 
 appointment they may succour and defend us on 
 earth ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Allien. 
 
 242 
 
SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 
 
 dfflr tl)C (£jptettf. Rev. xii. 7. 
 
 HERE was Avar in heaven : Mi- 
 chael and his angels fought against 
 the dragon, and the dragon fought 
 and his angels ; and prevailed not, 
 neither was their place found any 
 more in heaven. And the great 
 dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil 
 and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world ; he was 
 cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out 
 with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in 
 heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the 
 kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: 
 for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which 
 accused them before our God day and night. And 
 they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by 
 
 243 
 
SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. 
 
 3^. 
 
 4£V 
 
 > r 
 
 '/Mi 
 
 the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their 
 lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, 
 and ye that dwell in them. Wo to the inhabiters of 
 the earth, and of the sea: for the devil is come down 
 unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth 
 that he hath but a short time. 
 
 Tt)e (£o£pcT. St. Matth. xviii. 1. 
 
 T the same time came the disciples 
 unto Jesus, saying, Who is the 
 greatest in the Kingdom of heaven ? 
 And Jesus called a little child unto 
 him, and set him in the midst of 
 them, and said, Verily I say unto 
 you, Except ye be converted, and become as little 
 children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of 
 heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself 
 as this little child, the same is greatest in the King- 
 dom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my Name, receiveth me. But whoso 
 shall offend one of these little ones which believe in 
 me, it were better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in 
 the depth of the sea. Wo unto the world because of 
 offences : for it must needs be that offences come : 
 but wo to that man by whom the offence cometh. 
 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut 
 them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for 
 thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than 
 having two hands or two feet to be cast into ever- 
 lasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to 
 enter into life with one eye, rather than having two 
 eyes to be cast into hell-fire. Take heed that ye 
 despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto 
 you, That in heaven their angels do always behold 
 the face of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 244 
 
SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST. 
 
 Efje Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, who calledst 
 Luke the Physician, whose praise 
 is in the Gospel, to be an Evan- 
 gelist, and Physician of the soul ; 
 May it please thee, that, by the 
 wholesome medicines of the doctrine 
 delivered by him, all the diseases of our souls may 
 be healed; through the merits of thy Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. gtmClt. 
 
 CI)0 (£jltetle. 2 Tim. iv. 5. 
 
 ATCH thou in all things, endure 
 afflictions, do the work of an Evan- 
 gelist, make full proof of thy minis- 
 try. For I am now ready to be 
 offered, and the time of my depar- 
 ture is at hand. I have fought a 
 good fight, 1 have finished my 
 course, I have kept the faith. 
 Henceforth there is laid up for 
 me a crown of righteousness, which 
 the Lord, the righteous Judge, 
 shall give me at that day : and not 
 to me only, but unto all them also 
 that love his appearing. Do thy 
 diligence to come shortly unto me: 
 for Demas hath forsaken me, hav- 
 ing loved this present world, and 
 is departed unto Thessalonica ; 
 Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto 
 Dalmatia. Only Luke is with 
 me. Take Mark and brino; him 
 with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 
 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke 
 
 Vi 
 
 215 
 
SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. 
 
 that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, 
 bring with thee; and the books, but especially the 
 parchments. Alexander the copper-smith did me 
 much evil: the Lord reward him according to his 
 works. Of whom be thou ware also, for he hath 
 greatly withstood our words. 
 
 Ht\)Z <§flgjpel. St. Luke x. 1. 
 
 HE Lord appointed other seventy 
 also, and sent them two and two 
 d before his face into every city and 
 place whither he himself would 
 come. Therefore said he unto them, 
 The harvest truly is great, but the 
 labourers are few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his 
 harvest. Go your ways ; behold, I send you forth 
 as lambs among wolves. Carry neither purse, nor 
 scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. 
 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace 
 be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, 
 your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to 
 you again. And in the same house remain, eating 
 and drinking such things as they give: for the 
 labourer is worthy of his hire. 
 
 S^t* Pinion mtti %t. Sfubc, apo£tIc£* 
 
 Efje Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who hast 
 built thy Church upon the founda- 
 tion of the Apostles and Prophets, 
 Jesus Christ himself being the head 
 corner-stone; Grant us so to be 
 joined together in unity of spirit by 
 their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple 
 acceptable unto thee; through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. gXuun. 
 
 246 
 
SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. 
 
 Ml 
 
 E\)t <£jn£tlc. St. Jude 1. 
 
 UDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
 brother of James, to them that are sanc- 
 tified by God the Father, and preserved 
 in J esus Christ, and called : Mercy unto 
 you, and peace, and love be multiplied. 
 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
 write unto you of the common salvation, 
 it was needful for me to write unto you, 
 and exhort you, that ye should earnestly 
 contend for the faith which was once delivered unto 
 the saints. For there are certain men crept in 
 unawares, who were before of old ordained to this 
 condemnation ; ungodly men, turning the grace of 
 our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only 
 Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will there- 
 fore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew 
 this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out 
 of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that 
 believed not. And the angels which kept not their 
 first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath ! 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 247 
 
SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE, APOSTLES. 
 
 reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto 
 the judgement of the great day. Even as Sodom 
 and Gomorrha, and the cities about them In like 
 manner giving themselves over to fornication, and 
 going after strange flesh, arc set forth for an ex- 
 ample, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. Like- 
 Avise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, 
 despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 
 
 HL\)Z <§05J)Cl. St. John xv. 17. 
 
 HE SE things I command you, that 
 ye love one another. If the world 
 hate yon, ye know that it hated me 
 before it hated you. If ye were of 
 the world, the world would love his 
 own ; but because ye are not of the 
 world, but I have chosen you out of the world, there- 
 fore the world hateth you. Remember the word that 
 I said unto you, The servant is not greater than the 
 lord : if they have persecuted me, they will also per- 
 secute you; if they have kept my saying, they will 
 keep your's also. But all these things will they do 
 unto you for my Name's sake, because they know 
 not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken 
 unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have 
 no cloke for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my 
 Father also. If I had not done among them the 
 works which none other man did, they had not had 
 sin; but now have they both seen, and hated both 
 me and my Father. But this cometh to pass, that 
 the word might be fulfilled that is written in their 
 law, They hated me without a cause. But when the 
 Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you 
 from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
 proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. 
 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been 
 with me from the be^innino;. 
 
 248 
 
ALL SAINTS' DAY 
 
 OT faints' Dap* 
 
 5Tl)c Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who hast 
 knit together thine elect in one 
 communion and fellowship, in the 
 mystical body of thy Son Christ our 
 Lord ; Grant us grace so to follow 
 thy blessed Saints in all virtuous 
 and godly living, that we may come to those unspeak- 
 able joys, which thou hast prepared for them that 
 unfeignedly love thee; through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord, glmtn. 
 
 Jfar tl)C KEpigtlt. Rev. vii. 2. 
 
 ND I saw another an^el ascending; 
 from the east, having the seal of the 
 living God ; and he cried with a loud 
 voice to the four angels, to whom it 
 was given to hurt the earth, and the 
 sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, nei- 
 ther the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the 
 servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard 
 the number of them which were sealed ; and there 
 were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand, 
 of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 
 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Nephthali were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Symeon were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 249 
 
ALL SAINTS' DAY. 
 
 After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, 
 which no man could number, of all nations, and kin- 
 dreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the 
 throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white 
 robes, and palms in their hands ; and cried with a 
 loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth 
 upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the 
 angels stood round about the throne, and about the 
 elders, and the four beasts, and fell before the throne 
 on their faces, and worshipped God, saying, Amen; 
 Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
 and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God 
 for ever and ever, ^ttten. 
 
 CKotfjpel. St. Matth. v. 1, 
 
 ESUS, seeing the multitudes, went up 
 into a mountain ; and when he was set, 
 his disciples came unto him. And he 
 opened his mouth, and taught them, 
 saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit: 
 for their's is the kingdom of heaven. 
 Blessed are they that mourn: for they 
 shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek : 
 for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed 
 are they which do hunger and thirst after righteous- 
 ness : for they shall be filled. Blessed are the mer- 
 ciful : for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the 
 pure in heart : for they shall see God. Blessed are 
 the peace-makers : for they shall be called the 
 children of God. Blessed are they which are perse- 
 cuted for righteousness' sake : for their's is the king- 
 dom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all 
 manner of evil against you falsely for my sake. 
 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad; for great is your 
 reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the pro- 
 phets which were before you. 
 
 250 
 
of 
 
 ILortr's ^tipper, 
 
 or 
 
 l^olg ©ommttntoit. 
 
 So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion 
 shall signify their names to the Curate, at least some time 
 the day before. 
 
 And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, or 
 have done any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed, 
 so that the Congregation be thereby offended ; the Curate, 
 having knowledge thereof, shall call him and advertise him, 
 that in any wise he presume not to come to the Lord's Table, 
 until he hath openly declared himself to have truly repented 
 and amended his former naughty life, that the Congregation 
 may thereby be satisfied, which before were offended ; and 
 that he hath recompensed the parties, to whom he hath done 
 wrong ; or at least declare himself to be in full purpose so 
 to do, as soon as he conveniently may. 
 
 The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom 
 he perceiveth malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them 
 to be partakers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be 
 
 2.'3 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be content to for- 
 give from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against 
 him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended; and the 
 other party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in 
 his frowardness and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit 
 the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate. 
 Provided that every Minister so repelling any, as is specified in this, or the 
 next precedent Paragraph of this Kubrick, shall be obliged to give an 
 account of the same to the Ordinary within fourteen days after at the 
 farthest. And the Ordinary shall proceed against the offending person 
 according to the Canon. 
 
 ^[ The Table, at the Communion-time having a fair white linen cloth upon it, 
 shall stand in the Body of the Church, or in the Chancel, where Morning 
 and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said. And the Priest standing at 
 the North-side of the Table shall say the Lord's Prayer, with the Collect 
 following, the people kneeling. 
 
 UE Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done in 
 earth, As it is in heaven. Give us 
 this day our daily bread. And for- 
 give us our trespasses, As we for- 
 give them that trespass against us. 
 And lead us not into temptation; 
 But deliver us from evil. ^tttTCtt. 
 
 Cl)c Collect- 
 
 L MIGHTY God, unto whom all 
 hearts be open, all desires known, 
 and from whom no secrets are hid ; 
 Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts 
 by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, 
 that we may perfectly love thee, and 
 worthily magnify thy holy Name ; 
 through Christ our Lord, gtmett. 
 
 ^| Then shall the Priest, turning to the people, rehearse distinctly all the Ten 
 Commandments; and the people still kneeling shall, after every Command- 
 ment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof for the time past, and 
 grace to keep the same for the time to come, as followeth. 
 
 254 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 255 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Miniittr. 
 
 fflf)0\\ shalt not take the Name of 
 the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord 
 will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his 
 Name in vain. 
 
 loitl, have mercy upon us, and incline our 
 hearts to keep this law. 
 
 JUtlttmbei that thou keep holy the Sabbath- 
 day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all 
 that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is 
 the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou 
 shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son, 
 and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy 
 maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that 
 is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord 
 made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in 
 them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore 
 the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hal- 
 lowed it. 
 
 Hortf, have mercy upon us, and incline our 
 hearts to keep this law. 
 
 jHtnUrter. 
 
 f^onour thy father and thy mother ; that thy 
 days may be long in the land, which the Lord 
 thy God giveth thee. 
 
 HQrfo, have mercy upon us, and incline 
 our hearts to keep this law. 
 
 250 
 
257 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 m 
 
 U Then shall follow one of these two Collects for the Queen, the Priest 
 standing as before, and saying, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 ^-UA)^ LMIGTITY God, whose king- 
 dom is everlasting, and power infi- 
 nite ; Have mercy upon the whole 
 Church ; and so rule the heart of 
 thy chosen Servant VICTORIA, 
 our Queen and Governour, that 
 she (knowing whose minister she 
 is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory : 
 and that we, and all her subjects (duly considering 
 whose authority she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, 
 and humbly obey her, in thee, and for thee, according 
 to thy blessed Word and ordinance ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost 
 liveth and reign eth, ever one God, world without 
 
 end. &men. 
 
 Or, 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, we are taught by thy holy 
 Word, that the hearts of Kings 
 are in thy rule and governance, 
 and that thou dost dispose and 
 turn them as it seemeth best to 
 thy godly wisdom: We humbly 
 beseech thee so to dispose and govern the heart of 
 VICTORIA thy Servant, our Queen and Governour, 
 that, in all her thoughts, words, and works, she may 
 ever seek thy honour and glory, and study to preserve 
 thy people committed to her charge, in wealth, peace, 
 and godliness : Grant this, O merciful Father, for thy 
 dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. gttttEtt, 
 
 Then shall be said the Collect of the Day. And immediately after the 
 Collect the Priest shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle [or, The 
 
 portion of Scripture appointed for the Epistle] is written in the 
 
 Chapter of beginning at the — Verse. And the Epistle ended, he 
 
 shall say, Here endeth the Epistle. Then shall he read the Gospel (the 
 people all standing up) saying, The holy Gospel is written in the — 
 
 Chapter of beginning at the — Verse. And the Gospel ended, shall 
 
 be sung or said the Creed following, the people still standing, as before. 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 jyv-^ BELIEVE in one God the Father 
 ! Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, 
 And of all things visible and invisible : 
 
 And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 only-begotten Son of God, Begotten of his 
 Father before all worlds, God of God, 
 Light of Light, Very God of very God, 
 Begotten, not made, Being of one substance 
 with the Father, By whom all things were 
 made : Who for us men, and for our salva- 
 tion came down from heaven, And was m- 
 ^ tf$ carnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin 
 Mary, And was made man, And was cru- 
 cified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He 
 suffered and was buried, And the third day 
 he rose again according to the Scriptures, 
 And ascended into heaven, And sitteth on 
 the right hand of the Father. And he shall 
 come again with glory to judge both the 
 quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall 
 have no end. 
 
 And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The 
 Lord and Giver of life, Who proceedeth 
 from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father 
 and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, 
 Who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one 
 Catholick and Apostolick Church. I acknowledge 
 one Baptism for the remission of sins, And I look 
 for the Resurrection of the dead, And the life of the 
 world to come. Allien. 
 
 % Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days, or Fasting- 
 days, are in the Week following to be observed. And then also (if occa- 
 sion be) shall notice be given of the Communion; and Briefs, Citations, 
 and Excommunications read. And nothing shall be proclaimed or 
 published in the Church, during the time of Divine Service, but by the 
 Minister: nor by him any thing, but what is prescribed in the Rules of 
 this Book, or enjoined by the Queen, or by the Ordinary of the place. 
 
 ^1 Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already set forth, 
 or hereafter to be set forth, by authority. 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 % Then shall the Priest return to the Lord's Tahle, and begin the Offertory, 
 saying one or more of these Sentences following, as he thinketh 
 most convenient in his discretion. 
 
 ET your light so shine before 
 men, that they may see your good 
 works, and glorify your Father 
 which is in heaven. St. Matthkw v. 
 
 %m) not up for yourselves 
 treasure upon the earth; where 
 the rust and moth doth corrupt, 
 and where thieves break through and steal: but lay 
 up for yourselves treasures in heaven ; where neither 
 rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
 break through and steal. St. Matthkw vi. 
 
 (KfiatSOebct* ye would that men should do unto 
 you, even so do unto them ; for this is the Law and 
 the Prophets. St. Matthew vii. 
 
 j^Ot every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
 shall enter into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that 
 doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 St. Matthew vii. 
 
 5S(1CCf)ffU8 stood forth, and said unto the Lord, 
 Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the 
 poor; and if I have done any wrong to any man, I 
 restore four-fold. St. Luke xix. 
 
 (3tM)0 goeth a warfare at any time of his own 
 cost? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of 
 the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth 
 
 not of the milk of the flock? 1 Corinthians ix. 
 
 $f we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a 
 great matter if we shall reap your worldly things? 
 
 1 Corinthians ix. 
 
 IBo ye not know, that they who minister about 
 holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who wait 
 at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so 
 hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach 
 the Gospel should live of the Gospel, l Cokinthian* ix. 
 
 260 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 p^C that soweth little shall reap little ; and he 
 that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let 
 every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, 
 not grudgingly, or of necessity; for God loveth a 
 cheerful giver. 2 Corinthians ix. 
 
 litt him that is taught in the Word minister 
 unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not 
 deceived, God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man 
 soweth that shall he reap. Galatians vi. 
 
 9SMul? we have time, let us do good unto all 
 men; and specially unto them that are of the hous- 
 
 hold of faith. Galatians vi. 
 
 (ffrOtrlmeSS is great riches, if a man be content with 
 that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, 
 neither may we carry any thing out. 1 Timothy vi. 
 
 ^Tljargc them who are rich in this world, that 
 they be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying 
 up in store for themselves a good foundation against 
 the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. 
 
 1 Timothy vi. 
 
 C^iOtr is not unrighteous, that he will forget your 
 works, and labour that proceedeth of love ; which love 
 ye have shewed for his Name's sake, who have minis- 
 tered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Hebrews vi. 
 
 ^0 do good, and to distribute, forget not; for 
 with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Hebrews xiii. 
 
 (5Slf)QS0 hath this world's good, and seeth his bro- 
 ther have need, and shutteth up his cofnpassion from 
 him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? 1 St. John iii. 
 
 (5Hbe alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face 
 from any poor man ; and then the face of the Lord 
 shall not be turned away from thee. Tobit iv. 
 
 23 e merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, 
 give plenteously : if thou hast little, do thy diligence 
 gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou thy- 
 self a good reward in the day of necessity. Tobit iv. 
 
 261 
 
 h 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 p^t that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto 
 the Lord: and look, what he layeth out, it shall be 
 
 paid him again. Proverbs xix. 
 
 &3ItS5£b be the man that provideth for the sick 
 and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of 
 
 trouble. Psalm xli. 
 
 If Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church-wardens, or 
 other fit person appointed for that purpose, shall receive the Alms for the 
 Poor, and other devotions of the people, in a decent bason to be provided 
 by the Parish for that purpose ; and reverently bring it to the Priest, who 
 shall humbly present and place it upon the holy Table. 
 
 5| And when there is a Communion, the Priest shall then place upon the 
 Table so much Bread and Wine, as he shall think sufficient. 
 
 After which done, the Priest shall say. 
 
 Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church 
 militant here in earth. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everliv- 
 ing God, who by thy holy 
 Apostle hast taught us to 
 make prayers, and supplica- 
 tions, and to give thanks, 
 
 for all men ; 
 beseech thee 
 fully [*to ac- 
 cept our alms 
 
 We humbly 
 most merci- 
 
 * If there be no 
 alms or oblations, 
 
 and oblations, and] to receive these our ^jf^J^ 
 prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine iUnls an d oblations] 
 Majesty ; beseeching thee to inspire con- be left out unsaid, 
 tinually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, 
 unity, and concord : And grant, that all they that do 
 confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy 
 holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love. We 
 beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian 
 Kings, Princes, and Governours ; and specially thy 
 servant VICTORIA our Queen; that under her we 
 may be godly and quietly governed : And grant unto 
 
 262 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 her whole Council, and to all that are put in autho- 
 rity under her, that they may truly and indifferently 
 minister justice, to the punishment of Avickedness 
 and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, 
 and virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all 
 Bishops and Curates, that they may both by their 
 life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, 
 and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments : 
 And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace ; and 
 especially to this congregation here present; that, 
 with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, 
 and receive thy holy Word ; truly serving thee in 
 holiness and righteousness all the days of their life. 
 And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, 
 O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in 
 this transitory life are in trouble, sorroAV, need, sick- 
 ness, or any other adversity. And we also bless thy 
 holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in 
 thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace 
 so to follow their good examples, that with them we 
 may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom: Grant 
 this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only 
 Mediator and Advocate. gSnun. 
 
 ^[ When the Minister giveth warning for the celebration of the holy Com- 
 munion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday, or some Holy-day, 
 immediately preceding,) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he shall read 
 this Exhortation following. 
 
 EARLY beloved, on 
 
 day next I purpose, 
 
 through God's assistance, 
 to administer to all such 
 
 ceived in remembr 
 
 •ance 
 
 as shall be religiously and 
 devoutly disposed the most 
 comfortable Sacrament of 
 the Body and Blood of 
 Christ ; to be by them re- 
 of his meritorious Cross and 
 
 263 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Passion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of our 
 sins, and are made partakers of the Kingdom of heaven. 
 Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble and 
 hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Father, 
 for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our 
 spiritual food and sustenance in that holy Sacrament. 
 Which being so divine and comfortable a thing to 
 them who receive it worthily, and so dangerous to 
 them that will presume to receive it unworthily ; my 
 duty is to exhort you in the mean season to consider 
 the dignity of that holy mystery, and the great peril 
 of the unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to search 
 and examine your own consciences, (and that not 
 lightly, and after the manner of dissemblers with God ; 
 but so) that ye may come holy and clean to such a 
 heavenly Feast, in the marriage -garment required 
 by God in holy Scripture, and be received as worthy 
 partakers of that holy Table. 
 
 The way and means thereto is; First, to exa- 
 mine your lives and conversations by the rule of 
 God's commandments ; and whereinsoever ye shall 
 perceive yourselves to have offended, either by will, 
 word, or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, 
 and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full 
 purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall per- 
 ceive your offences to be such as are not only against 
 God, but also against your neighbours ; then ye shall 
 reconcile yourselves unto them ; being ready to make 
 restitution and satisfaction, according to the utter- 
 most of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done 
 by you to any other; and being likewise ready to 
 forgive others that have offended you, as ye would 
 have forgiveness of your offences at God's hand : for 
 otherwise the receiving of the holy Communion doth 
 nothing else but increase your damnation. Therefore 
 if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer 
 or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer, or be in 
 
 264 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 malice, or envy, or in any other grievous crime, 
 repent you of your sins, or else come not to that holy 
 Table ; lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, 
 the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, 
 and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to 
 destruction both of body and soul. 
 
 And because it is requisite, that no man should 
 come to the holy Communion, but with a full trust 
 in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; there- 
 fore if there be any of you, who by this means cannot 
 quiet his own conscience herein, but requireth further 
 comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some 
 other discreet and learned Minister of God's Word, 
 and open his grief ; that by the ministry of God's 
 holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution, 
 together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the 
 quieting of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple 
 and doubtfulness. 
 
 ^[ Or, in case he shall see the people negligent, to come to the holy Communion, 
 instead of the former, he shall use this Exhortation 
 
 E AKLY beloved brethren, 
 
 on I intend, by 
 
 God's grace, to celebrate 
 the Lord's Supper : unto 
 which, in God's behalf, I 
 bid you all that are here 
 present ; and beseech you, 
 for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
 sake, that ye will not refuse 
 to come thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden 
 by God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind 
 a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, 
 decked his table with all kind of provision, so that 
 there lacketh nothing but the guests to sit down; 
 and yet they who are called (without any cause) 
 most unthankfully refuse to come. Which of you 
 in such a case would not be moved ? Who would not 
 
 265 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 think a great injury and wrong done unto him? 
 Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye 
 good heed, lest ye, withdraAving yourselves from this 
 holy Supper, provoke God's indignation against you. 
 It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not 
 communicate, because I am otherwise hindered with 
 worldly business. But such excuses are not so easily 
 accepted and allowed before God. If any man say, 
 I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to 
 come : wherefore then do ye not repent and amend ? 
 When God calleth you, are ye not ashamed to say ye 
 will not come ? When ye should return to God, will 
 ye excuse yourselves, and say ye are not ready? 
 Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such 
 feigned excuses will avail before God. They that 
 refused the feast in the Gospel, because they had 
 bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or 
 because they were married, were not so excused, but 
 counted unworthy of the heavenly feast. I, for my 
 part, shall be ready; and, according to mine Office, 
 I bid you in the Name of God, I call you in Christ's 
 behalf, I exhort you, as ye love your own salvation, 
 that ye will be partakers of this holy Communion. 
 And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up his 
 soul by death upon the Cross for your salvation ; 
 so it is your duty to receive the Communion in 
 remembrance of the sacrifice of his death, as he 
 himself hath commanded : which if ye shall neglect 
 to do, consider with yourselves how great injury ye 
 do unto God, and how sore punishment hangeth 
 over your heads for the same; when ye wilfully 
 abstain from the Lord's Table, and separate from 
 your brethren, who come to feed on the banquet 
 of that most heavenly food. These things if ye 
 earnestly consider, ye will by God's grace return to 
 a better mind: for the obtaining whereof we shall 
 not cease to make our humble petitions unto Al- 
 mighty God our heavenly Father. 
 
 266 
 
I 
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 At the time of the celebration of the Communion, the Communicants being 
 conveniently placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament, 
 the Priest shall say this Exhortation. 
 
 EARLY beloved in the 
 Lord, ye that mind to come 
 to the holy Communion of 
 the Body and Blood of 
 our Saviour Christ, must 
 consider how Saint Paul 
 exhorteth all persons dili- 
 gently to try and examine 
 themselves, before they pre- 
 sume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. 
 For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent 
 heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacra- 
 ment ; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, 
 and drink his blood ; then we dwell in Christ, and 
 Christ in us ; we are one with Christ, and Christ 
 with us;) so is the danger great, if we receive the 
 same unworthily. For then we are guilty of the 
 Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour ; we eat and 
 drink our own damnation, not considering the Lord's 
 Body; we kindle God's wrath against us; we pro- 
 voke him to plague us with divers diseases, and 
 sundry kinds of death. Judge therefore yourselves, 
 brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ; repent 
 you truly for your sins past ; have a lively and 
 stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your 
 lives, and be in perfect charity with all men ; so 
 shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. 
 And above all things ye must give most humble and 
 hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the 
 Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the 
 death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God 
 and man ; who did humble himself, even to the death 
 upon the Cross, for us, miserable sinners, who lay in 
 darkness and the shadow of death; that he might 
 make us the children of God, and exalt us to 
 
 267 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway 
 remember the exceeding great love of our Master, 
 and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, 
 and the innumerable benefits which by his precious 
 blood-shedding he hath obtained to us ; he hath 
 instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of 
 his love, and for a continual remembrance of his 
 death, to our great and endless comfort. To him 
 therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let 
 us give (as we are most bounden) continual thanks ; 
 submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and 
 pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness 
 and righteousness all the days of our life. ^tltUtt. 
 
 ^[ Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the holy Communion, 
 
 E that do truly and earnestly re- 
 pent you of your sins, and are in 
 love and charity with your neigh- 
 bours, and intend to lead a new 
 life, following the commandments 
 of God, and walking from hence- 
 forth in his holy ways ; Draw 
 near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to 
 your comfort ; and make your humble confession to 
 Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your knees. 
 
 Then shall this general Confession be made, in the name of all those that 
 are minded to receive the holy Communion, by one of the Ministers ; both 
 he and all the people kneeling humbly upon their knees, and saying, 
 
 LMIGHTY God, Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of 
 all things, Judge of all men ; 
 We acknowledge and bewail our 
 manifold sins and wickedness, 
 Which we, from time to time, 
 most grievously have committed, 
 By thought, word, and deed, Against thy Divine 
 Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and 
 
 268 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, 
 And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The 
 remembrance of them is grievous unto us; The 
 burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, 
 Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy 
 Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, Forgive us all 
 that is past; And grant that we may ever here- 
 after Serve and please thee In newness of life, To 
 the honour and glory of thy Name; Through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Allien. 
 
 % Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop, being present,) stand up, and turning 
 himself to the people, pronounce this Absolution. 
 
 L MIGHTY God, our heavenly 
 Father, who of his great mercy 
 hath promised forgiveness of sins 
 to all them that with hearty re- 
 pentance and true faith turn unto 
 him ; Have mercy upon you ; 
 pardon and deliver you from all 
 your sins; confirm and strengthen you in all good- 
 ness ; and bring you to everlasting life ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, gfrutn. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ 
 saith unto all that truly turn to him. 
 
 OME unto me all that travail 
 and are heavy laden, and I will 
 refresh you. St. Matt. xi. 28. 
 
 So God loved the world, that 
 he gave his only-begotten Son, 
 to the end that all that believe 
 in him should not perish, but 
 
 St. John iii. 10. 
 
 have everlasting life 
 
 260 
 
 i 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Hear also what Saint Paul saith. 
 £This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be 
 received, That Christ Jesus came into the world to 
 save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15. 
 
 Hear also what Saint John saith. 
 
 $f any man sin, we have an Advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the 
 propitiation for our sins. 1 St. John ii. 1. 
 
 % After which the Priest shall proceed, saying, 
 
 ULift up your hearts. 
 
 Sfflie lift them up unto the Lord. 
 }9rtcst. 
 
 Het us give thanks unto our Lord God. 
 St is meet and right so to do. 
 
 ^ Then shall the Prirst turn to the Lord's Table, and say, 
 
 T is very meet, right, and our bound- 
 en duty, that we should at all times, 
 and in all places, give * These words 
 thanks unto thee, O £ Hol y Father ^ 
 Lord,*HolyFather,Al- 
 mighty, Everlasting God. day. 
 
 Here shall follow the Proper Preface, according to the time, if there be any 
 specially appointed : or else immediately shall follow, 
 
 HEREF ORE with Angels and 
 Archangels, and with all the com- 
 pany of heaven, we laud and mag- 
 nify thy glorious Name ; evermore 
 praising thee, and saying, Holy, 
 holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, 
 heaven and earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to 
 thee, O Lord most High, gttmn. 
 
 270 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Proper preface^ 
 
 UPON CHRISTMAS-DAY, AND SEVEN DAYS AFTER. 
 
 E CAUSE thou didst give Jesus 
 Christ thine only Son to be born as at 
 this time for us ; who, by the operation 
 of the Holy Ghost, was made very man 
 of the substance of the Virgin Mary 
 his mother ; and that without spot of sin, to make us 
 clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels, Sfc. 
 
 UPON EASTER DAY, AND SEVEN DAYS AFTER. 
 
 UT chiefly are we bound to praise 
 thee for the glorious Resurrection of 
 thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord : for he 
 is the very Paschal Lamb, which was 
 offered for us, and hath taken away 
 the sin of the world ; who by his death hath destroyed 
 death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to 
 us everlasting life. 
 
 Therefore with Angels, 8cc. 
 
 UPON ASCENSION-DAY, AND SEVEN DAYS AFTER. 
 
 HROUGH thy most dearly beloved 
 Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; who after 
 his most glorious Resurrection mani- 
 festly appeared to all his Apostles, and 
 in their sight ascended up into heaven 
 to prepare a place for us; that where he is, thither 
 we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. 
 Therefore with Angels, 8fc. 
 
 UPON WHIT-SUNDAY, AND SIX DAYS AFTER. 
 
 HROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord; 
 according to whose most true promise, 
 the Holy Ghost came down as at this 
 time from heaven with a sudden great 
 sound, as it had been a mighty wind, 
 
 271 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the 
 Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth; 
 giving them both the gift of divers languages, and 
 also boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach 
 the Gospel unto all nations; whereby we have been 
 brought out of darkness and error into the clear light 
 and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus 
 Christ. Therefore with Angels, fyc. 
 
 UPON THE FEAST OF TRINITY ONLY. 
 
 HO art one God, one Lord; not one 
 only Person, but three Persons in one 
 Substance. For that which we believe 
 of the glory of the Father, the same we 
 believe of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost, without any difference or inequality. There- 
 fore with Angels, Sfc. 
 
 5| After each of which Prefaces shall immediately be sung or said, 
 
 HEREFOKE with Angels and Arch- 
 angels, and with all the company of 
 heaven, we laud and magnify thy glo- 
 rious Name; evermore praising thee, 
 and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
 God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory : 
 Glory be to thee, O Lord most High, glmtti. 
 
 ^1 Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord's Table, say in the name 
 of all them that shall receive the Communion this Prayer following. 
 
 E do not presume to come to this thy 
 Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in 
 our own righteousness, but in thy ma- 
 nifold and great mercies. We are not 
 worthy so much as to gather up the 
 crumbs under thy Table. But thou art the same 
 Lord, whose property is always to have mercy : 
 Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh 
 of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, 
 that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his 
 
 272 
 
/ 
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 body, and our souls washed through his most pre- 
 cious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, 
 and he in us. gtnun. 
 
 ^| When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the Bread and 
 Wine, that he may with the more readiness and decency break the Bread 
 before the people, and take the Cup into his hands, he shall say the Prayer 
 of Consecration, as followetb. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Fa- 
 ther, who of thy tender mercy didst 
 give thine only Son Jesus Christ to 
 suffer death upon the Cross for our 
 redemption; who made there (by his 
 one oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect, 
 and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, 
 for the sins of the whole world; and did institute, 
 and in his holy Gospel command us to continue, a 
 perpetual memory of that his precious death, until 
 his coming again; Hear us, O merciful Father, we 
 most humbly beseech thee; and grant that we re- 
 ceiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, ac- 
 cording to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ's holy 
 institution, in remembrance of his death and passion, 
 may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood : 
 who, in the same night that he was 
 betrayed, (a) took Bread ; and when he 
 had given thanks, (b) he brake it, and 
 gave it to his disciples, saying, Take, 
 eat, (c) this is my Body which is given 
 for you: Do this in remembrance of 
 me. Likewise after supper he (d) took 
 the Cup; and, when he had given 
 thanks, he gave it to them, saying, 
 Drink ye all of this ; for this (e) is my 
 Blood of the New Testament, which is 
 
 every vessel, (be it 
 
 shed for you and for many for the re- chalice or Flagon) 
 mission of sins : Do this, as oft as yc iu which there is 
 
 i u -i • i -i r> any Wine to be 
 
 shall drink it, m remembrance of me. consecrate(3 
 
 (a) Here the 
 Priest is to take 
 the Paten into his 
 hands : 
 
 (/>) And here to 
 break the Bread : 
 
 (c) And here to 
 lay his hand upon 
 all the Bread. 
 
 {d) Here he is to 
 take the Cup into 
 his hand : 
 
 (e) And here to 
 lay his hand upon 
 
 273 
 
THE COMMUNION 
 
 Then shall the Minister first receive the Communion in both kinds himself, 
 and then proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, 
 in like manner, (if any be present,) and after that to the people also in 
 order, into their hands, all meekly kneeling. And, when he delivereth the 
 Bread to any one, he shall say, 
 
 HE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 which was given for thee, preserve thy 
 body and soul unto everlasting life. 
 Take and eat this in remembrance that 
 Christ died for thee, and feed on him 
 in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving. 
 
 *[j And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say, 
 
 HE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 which was shed for thee, preserve 
 thy body and soul unto everlasting 
 life. Drink this in remembrance that 
 Christ's Blood was shed for thee, 
 and be thankful. 
 
 If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have communicated, 
 the Priest is to consecrate more according to the Form belore prescribed ; 
 beginning at [Our Saviour Christ in the same night, &c] for the blessing 
 of the Bread; and at [Likewise after Supper, &c] for the blessing of 
 the Cup. 
 
 ^[ When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the Lord's Table, 
 and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated Elements, 
 covering the same with a fair linen cloth. 
 Then shall the Priest say the Lord's Prayer, the people repeating after him 
 every Petition. 
 
 UR Father, which art in 
 heaven, Hallowed be thy 
 Name. Thy kingdom come. 
 Thy will be done in earth, 
 As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our tres- 
 passes, As we forgive them 
 that trespass against us. 
 And lead us not into temptation; But deliver us 
 from evil: For thine is the Kingdom, The power, 
 and the glory, For ever and ever. gtlttttt. 
 
 274 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 After .shall be said as followed). 
 
 LORD and heavenly Father, we thy 
 humble servants entirely desire thy 
 fatherly goodness mercifully to accept 
 this our sacrifice of praise and thanks- 
 giving ; most humbly beseeching thee 
 to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son 
 Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and 
 all thy whole Church may obtain remission of our 
 sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here 
 we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, 
 our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and 
 lively sacrifice unto thee; humbly beseeching thee, 
 that all we, who are partakers of this holy Com- 
 munion, may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly 
 benediction. And although we be unworthy, through 
 our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet 
 we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and 
 service ; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our 
 offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, 
 and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all 
 honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, 
 world without end. gfcttUn. 
 
 Or this. 
 
 LMIGHTY and everliving God, we 
 most heartily thank thee, for that thou 
 dost vouchsafe to feed us, who have 
 duly received these holy mysteries, 
 with the spiritual food of the most 
 precious Body and Blood of thy Son our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ ; and dost assure us thereby of thy 
 favour and goodness towards us ; and that we are 
 very members incorporate in the mystical body of 
 thy Son, which is the blessed company of all faithful 
 people ; and are also heirs through hope of thy ever- 
 lasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious 
 
 275 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 death and passion of thy dear Son. And we most 
 humbly beseech thee, O heavenly Father, so to assist 
 us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy 
 fellowship, and do all such good works as thou hast 
 prepared for us to walk in; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, 
 be all honour and glory, world without end. ^ttUtt. 
 
 ^| Then shall be said or sung, 
 
 LORY be to God on high, and in 
 earth peace, good will towards men. 
 We praise thee, we bless thee, we 
 worship thee, we glorify thee, we 
 give thanks to thee for thy great 
 glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father 
 Almighty. 
 
 O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu Christ; 
 O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that 
 takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon 
 us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, 
 have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the 
 sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that 
 sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have 
 mercy upon us. 
 
 For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ; 
 thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most 
 high in the glory of God the Father, gfcnun. 
 
 Then the Priest (or Bishop if he be present) shall let them depart with 
 this Blessing. 
 
 pj HE peace of God, which passeth all un- 
 derstanding, keep your hearts and minds 
 
 in the knowledge and love of God, and of 
 his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : and the 
 blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and 
 the Holy Ghost, be amongst you and remain with 
 you always, glmen. 
 
 276 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 ^1 Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion, every 
 such day one or more; and the same may be said also, as often as occa- 
 sion shall serve, after the Collects either of Morning or Evening Prayer, 
 Communion, or Litany, by the discretion of the Minister. 
 
 SSI ST us mercifully, O Lord, 
 in these our supplications and 
 prayers, and dispose the way of 
 thy servants towards the attain- 
 ment of everlasting salvation; 
 that, among all the changes and 
 chances of this mortal life, they 
 may ever be defended by thy most gracious and 
 ready help ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. bitten. 
 
 ALMIGHTY Lord, and 
 everlasting God, vouchsafe, we 
 beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, 
 and govern, both our hearts and 
 bodies, in the ways of thy laws, 
 and in the works of thy com- 
 mandments ; that through thy 
 most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may 
 be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ, ^HUtT. 
 
 RANT, we beseech thee, Al- 
 mighty God, that the words, 
 which we have heard this day 
 with our outward ears, may 
 through thy grace be so grafted 
 inwardly in our hearts, that they 
 may bring forth in us the fruit 
 of good living, to the honour and praise of thy Name ; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^ttturt. 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 REVEJNTT us, O Lord, in all 
 our doings with thy most gra- 
 cious favour, and further us with 
 thy continual help ; that in all 
 our works begun, continued, and 
 ended in thee, we may glorify 
 thy holy Name, and finally by 
 thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. gfcmen. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, the fountain 
 of all wisdom, who knowest our 
 necessities before we ask, and our 
 ignorance in asking ; We beseech 
 thee to have compassion upon 
 our infirmities ; and those things, 
 which for our unworthiness we 
 dare not, and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouch- 
 safe to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, gfcmen. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, who hast 
 promised to hear the petitions of 
 them that ask in thy Son's Name ; 
 We beseech thee mercifully to 
 incline thine ears to us that have 
 made now our prayers and sup- 
 plications unto thee ; and grant, 
 that those things, which we have faithfully asked 
 according to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to 
 the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of 
 thy glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. iSlnun. 
 
 Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Communion) shall 
 be said all that is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the 
 general Prayer [For the whole state of Christ's Church militant here in 
 earth] together with one or more of these Collects last before rehearsed, 
 concluding with the Blessing. 
 
 278 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 And there shall he no celebration of the Lord's Supper, except there be a 
 convenient number to communicate with the Priest, according to his 
 discretion. 
 
 ^f And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to 
 receive the Communion ; yet there shall be no Communion, except four 
 (or three at the least) communicate with the Priest. 
 
 ^f And in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where there are 
 many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with 
 the Priest every Sunday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause 
 to the contrary. 
 
 If And to take away all occasion of dissension, and superstition, which any 
 person hath or might have concerning the Bread and Wine, it shall 
 suffice that the Bread be such as is usual to be eaten ; but the best and 
 purest Wheat Bread that conveniently may be gotten. 
 
 And if any of the Bread and Wine remain uneonsecrated, the Curate shall 
 have it to his own use; but if any remain of that which was consecrated, 
 it shall not be carried out of the Church, but the Priest and such other 
 of the Communicants as he shall then call unto him, shall, immediately 
 after the Blessing, reverently eat aiul drink the same. 
 
 *[f The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall be provided by the Curate 
 and the Church-wardens at the charges of the Parish; 
 
 ^f And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three times 
 in the year, of which Easter to be one. And yearly at Easter every 
 Parishioner shall reckon with the Parson, Vicar, or Curate, or his or their 
 Deputy or Deputies; and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical Duties, 
 accustom ably due, then and at that time to be paid. 
 
 ^f After the Divine Service ended, the money given at the Offertory shall be 
 disposed of to such pious and charitable uses, as the Minister and Church- 
 wardens shall think fit. Wherein if they disagree, it shall be disposed of 
 as the Ordinary shall appoint. 
 
 HERE AS it is ordained in 
 " this Office for the Adminis- 
 " tration of the Lord's Supper, 
 " that the Communicants should 
 " receive the same kneeling ; 
 " (which order is well meant, 
 " for a signification of our hum- 
 " ble and grateful acknowledgement of the benefits 
 " of Christ therein given to all worthy Receivers, 
 
 279 
 
THE COMMUNION. 
 
 and for the avoiding of such profanation and dis- 
 order in the holy Communion, as might otherwise 
 ensue;) yet, lest the same kneeling should by any 
 persons, either out of ignorance and infirmity, or 
 out of malice and obstinacy, be misconstrued and 
 depraved ; It is hereby declared, That thereby no 
 adoration is intended, or ought to be done, either 
 unto the Sacramental Bread or Wine there bodily 
 received, or unto any Corporal Presence of Christ's 
 natural Flesh and Blood. For the Sacramental 
 Bread and Wine remain still in their very natural 
 substances, and therefore may not be adored ; (for 
 that were Idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful 
 Christians;) and the natural Body and Blood of 
 our Saviour Christ are in Heaven, and not here ; 
 it being against the truth of Christ's natural Body 
 to be at one time in more places than one." 
 
 280 
 
Co be itsfcb in tfje Cljurcft. 
 
 The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that 
 Baptism should not be administered but upon Sundays, and other 
 Holy-days, when the most number of people come together ; a* 
 well for that the Congregation there present may testify the re- 
 ceiving of them that be newly baptized into the number of Christ's 
 Church ; as also because in the Baptism of Infants every Man 
 present may be put in remembrance of his own profession made 
 to God in his Baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that 
 Baptism be ministered in the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, (if ne- 
 cessity so require,) Children may be baptized upon any other day. 
 
 And note, that there shall be for every Male-child to be baptized 
 two Godfathers and one Godmother ; and for every Female,, one 
 Godfather and two Godmothers. 
 ^ When there are Children to be baptized, the Parents shall give 
 knowledge thereof over night, or in the morning before the be- 
 ginning of Morning Prayer, to the Curate. And then the God- 
 fathers and Godmothers, and the people with the Children, must 
 be ready at the Font, either immediately after the last Lesson at 
 Morning Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at 
 Evening Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. 
 And the Priest coming to the Font, (which is then to be filled 
 with pure Water,) and standing there, shall say, 
 
 l^atj this Child been already baptized, or no ? 
 
 5[ If they answer, No : Then shall the Priest pr< ceed us followeth. 
 
 EARLY beloved, forasmuch 
 as all men are conceived and 
 born in sin ; and that our 
 Saviour Christ saith, None can 
 enter into the kingdom of God, 
 except he be regenerate and 
 born anew of Water and of the 
 
 281 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 Holy Ghost; I beseech you to call upon God the 
 Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his 
 bounteous mercy he will grant to this Child that thing 
 which by nature he cannot have ; that he may be 
 baptized with Water and the Holy Ghost, and received 
 into Christ's holy Church, and be made a lively member 
 of the same. 
 
 f Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, who of thy great mercy 
 didst save Noah and his family 
 in the ark from perishing by 
 water ; and also didst safely lead 
 the children of Israel thy people 
 through the Red Sea, figuring 
 thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of 
 thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river 
 Jordan, didst sanctify Water to the mystical washing 
 away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite 
 mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon this 
 Child; wash him and sanctify him with the Holy 
 Ghost ; that he, being delivered from thy wrath, may 
 be received into the ark of Christ's Church ; and 
 being stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and 
 rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of this 
 troublesome world, that finally he may come to the 
 land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee world 
 without end ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, gtmen. 
 
 L MIGHTY and immortal 
 God, the aid of all that need, the 
 helper of all that flee to thee for 
 succour, the life of them that 
 believe, and the resurrection of 
 the dead ; We call upon thee for 
 this Infant, that he, coming to 
 
 282 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 thy holy Baptism, may receive remission of his sins 
 by spiritual regeneration. Receive him, O Lord, 
 as thou hast promised by thy well-beloved Son, 
 saying, Ask, and ye shall have; seek, and ye shall 
 find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So 
 give now unto us that ask; let us that seek find; 
 open the gate unto us that knock; that this Infant 
 may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy heavenly 
 washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which 
 thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. ^mtn. 
 
 ^| Then .shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say, 
 
 Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint Mark, 
 in the tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth Verse. 
 
 HEY brought young children 
 to Christ, that he should touch 
 them; and his disciples rebuked 
 those that brought them. But 
 when Jesus saw it, he was much 
 displeased, and said unto them, 
 Suffer the little children to come 
 unto me, and forbid them not ; for of such is the 
 kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took 
 them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 ^ After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make thjs brief Exhortation 
 upon the words of the < rospel. 
 
 ELOVED, ye hear in this 
 Gospel the words of our Saviour 
 Christ, that he commanded the 
 children to be brought unto him; 
 how he blamed those that would 
 have kept them from him; how 
 he exhort eth all men to follow 
 
 283 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 their innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward 
 gesture and deed he declared his good will toward 
 them; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid 
 his hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt 
 ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he will 
 likewise favourably receive this present Infant; that 
 he will embrace him with the arms of his mercy ; that 
 he will give unto him the blessing of eternal life, 
 and make him partaker of his everlasting kingdom. 
 Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good 
 will of our heavenly Father towards this Infant, 
 declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; and nothing 
 doubting but that he favourably alloweth this cha- 
 ritable work of our's in bringing this Infant to his 
 holy Baptism; let us faithfully and devoutly give 
 thanks unto him, and say, 
 
 L MIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, heavenly Father, we give 
 thee humble thanks, for that 
 thou hast vouchsafed to call us 
 to the knowledge of thy grace, 
 and faith in thee: Increase this 
 knowledge, and confirm this faith 
 in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to this In- 
 fant, that he may be born again, and be made an heir 
 of everlasting salvation; through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the 
 Holy Spirit, now and for ever, bitten. 
 
 *| Then shall the Priest speak unto the Godfathers and Godmothers on 
 this wise. 
 
 EARLY beloved, ye have 
 brought this Child here to be 
 baptized, ye have prayed that 
 our Lord Jesus Christ would 
 vouchsafe to receive him, to re- 
 lease him of his sins, to sanctify 
 him with the Holy Ghost, to 
 
 mi i 
 
 284 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 give him the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. 
 Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath 
 promised in his Gospel to grant all these things that 
 ye have prayed for: which promise he, for his part, 
 will most surely keep and perform. Wherefore, 
 after this promise made by Christ, this Infant must 
 also faithfully, for his part, promise by you that are 
 his sureties, (until he come of age to take it upon 
 himself,) that he will renounce the devil and all his 
 works, and constantly believe God's holy Word, and 
 obediently keep his commandments. 
 
 31 demand therefore, 
 
 OST thou, in the name of this 
 Child, renounce the devil and all 
 his works, the vain pomp and glory 
 of the world, with all covetous 
 desires of the same, and the carnal 
 desires of the flesh, so that thou 
 wilt not follow, nor be led by them? 
 
 I renounce them all. 
 
 JHtmrftcr. 
 
 OST thou believe in God the 
 Father Almighty, Maker of hea- 
 ven and earth ? 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only- 
 begotten Son our Lord ? And 
 that he was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin 
 Mary ; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was 
 crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went down into 
 hell, and also did rise again the third clay ; that he 
 ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of 
 God the Father Almighty ; and from thence shall 
 
 285 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 come again at the end of the world, to judge the 
 quick and the dead ? 
 
 And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost; the 
 holy Catholick Church; the Communion of Saints; 
 the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; 
 and everlasting life after death ? 
 
 fturfturr. 
 
 All this I stedfastly believe, 
 ffitntstrr. 
 
 JHIlIt thou be baptized in this faith? 
 
 That is my desire. 
 Minister. 
 
 (999th thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
 and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
 days of thy life? 
 
 I will. 
 
 % Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 MERCIFUL God, grant that 
 the old Adam in this Child may 
 be so buried, that the new man 
 may be raised up in him. ^men. 
 
 Grant that all carnal affec- 
 tions may die in him, and that all 
 things belonging to the Spirit 
 may live and grow in him. 
 
 Grant that he may have power and strength to 
 have victory, and to triumph, against the devil, the 
 Avorld, and the flesh. Sin en. 
 
 Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee 
 by our office and ministry may also be endued with 
 heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through 
 thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and 
 govern all things, world without end. StltUn. 
 
 286 
 
/ 
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 L MIGHTY, everliving God, 
 whose most clearly beloved Son 
 j Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness 
 of our sins, did shed out of his 
 
 Vj most precious side both water and 
 J blood ; and gave commandment to 
 J his disciples, that they should go 
 teach all nations, and baptize them In the Name of 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we 
 beseech thee, the supplications of thy congregation ; 
 sanctify this Water to the mystical washing away of 
 sin ; and grant that this Child, now to be baptized 
 therein^ may receive the fulness of thy grace, and 
 ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect 
 children ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Sm£n. 
 
 Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, and shall say to 
 the Godfathers and Godmothers, 
 
 Name this Child. 
 
 H And then naming it after them (if they shall certify him that the Child may 
 well endure it) he shall dip il in the Water discreetly and warily, savin-, 
 
 ■r\ I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and 
 of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. &ttUn. 
 
 But if they certify that the Child is weak, it, shall suffice to pour Water 
 upon it, saying the foresaid words, 
 
 ■T% I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and 
 2/2 ♦ of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. g*ttttn. 
 
 % Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 E receive this Child into the con- 
 gregation of Christ's ' Here the 
 flock,* and do sign J'^^ujlj"^* 
 
 him with the sign of Child's forehead. 
 
 the Cross, in token that hereafter 
 he shall not be ashamed to confess 
 the faith of Christ crucified, and 
 
 287 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the 
 world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ's faith- 
 ful soldier and servant unto his life's end. £Jtnw. 
 
 ^1 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 E E I N G now, dearly beloved 
 brethren, that this Child is re- 
 generate, and grafted into the 
 body of Christ's Church, let us 
 give thanks unto Almighty God 
 IL for these benefits ; and with one 
 - accord make our prayers unto 
 him, that this Child may lead the rest of his life ac- 
 cording to this beginning. 
 
 ^ Then shall be said, all kneeling; 
 
 UK, Father, which art in 
 heaven, Hallowed be thy 
 Name. Thy kingdom come. 
 Thy will be done in earth, 
 As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our tres- 
 ^P^2§^ passes, As we forgive them 
 ^ ' 1 "" 11 * V| that trespass against us. 
 And lead us not into temptation; But deliver us 
 from evil. gUlttn. 
 
 11 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 E yield thee hearty thanks, most 
 merciful Father, that it hath 
 pleased thee to regenerate this 
 Infant with thy holy Spirit, to 
 receive him for thine own Child 
 by adoption, and to incorporate 
 him into thy holy Church. And 
 
 288 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 humbly we beseech thee to grant, that he, being 
 dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and 
 being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify 
 the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of 
 sin ; and that, as he is made partaker of the death of 
 thy Son, he may also be partaker of his resurrection ; 
 so that finally, with the residue of thy holy Church, 
 he may be an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ; 
 
 through Christ our Lord. 
 
 ^| Then, all standing up, the Priest shall say to the Godfathers and 
 Godmothers this Exhortation following, 
 
 OR AS MUCH as this Child hath 
 promised by you Ms sureties to re- 
 nounce the devil and all his works, to 
 believe in God, and to serve him ; ye 
 must remember, that it is your parts and 
 uties to see that this Infant be taught, so 
 soon as he shall be able to learn, what a 
 solemn vow, promise, and profession, he hath 
 here made by you. And that he may know 
 these things the better, ye shall call upon him 
 to hear Sermons ; and chiefly ye shall pro- 
 vide, that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's 
 Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, in the 
 Igar tongue, and all other things which a 
 Christian ought to know and believe to his soul's 
 health ; and that this Child may be virtuously brought 
 up to lead a godly and a christian life ; remembering 
 always, that Baptism doth represent unto us our 
 profession ; which is, to follow the example of our 
 Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that, 
 as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, who 
 are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto right- 
 eousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and 
 corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue 
 and godliness of living. 
 
 289 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 \ Then ~>lmll he mid and say, 
 
 E are to take care that this Child be 
 brought to the Bishop to be confirmed by 
 him, so soon as he can say the Creed, the 
 Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, 
 in the vulgar tongue, and be further in- 
 structed in the Church-Catechism set forth for 
 that purpose. 
 
 I T is certain by God's Word, that Children which 
 are baptized, dying before they commit actual sin, are 
 undoubtedly saved. 
 
 To take away all scruple concerning the use of the 
 sign of the Cross in Baptism ; the true explication 
 thereof, and the just reasons for the retaining of it, 
 may be seen in the xxxth Canon, first published in 
 the Year MDCIV. 
 
 t 
 
 \\\ 
 
 1 
 
 290 
 
{ 
 
 *\ The Curates of every Parish shall often admonish the people, 
 that they defer not the Baptism of their Children longer than 
 the first or second Sunday next after their birth, or other Holy- 
 day falling between, unless upon a great and reasonable cause, 
 to be approved by the Curate. 
 
 And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause and 
 necessity they procure not their Children to be baptized at home 
 in their houses. But when need shall compel them so to do, 
 then Baptism shall be administered on this fashion : 
 ^ First, let the Minister of the Parish (or, in his absence, any other 
 lawful Minister that can be procured) with them that are present 
 call upon God, and say the Lord's Prayer, and so many of the 
 Collects appointed to be said before in the Form of Publick 
 Baptism, as the time and present exigence will suffer. And 
 then, the Child being named by some one that is present, the 
 Minister shall pour Water upon it, saying these words ; 
 
 ^ I baptize thee In the Name of the 
 ZJA* Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost. &nun. 
 
 Then, all kneeling down, the Mini«tei shall give thanks unto God 
 and say. 
 
 E yield thee hearty thanks, 
 most merciful Father, that it 
 hath pleased thee to regenerate 
 this Infant with thy holy Spirit, 
 to receive him for thine own 
 Child by adoption, and to in- 
 corporate him into thy holy 
 
 291 
 
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 Church. And we humbly beseech thee to grant, that 
 as he is now made partaker of the death of thy Son, 
 so he may be also of his resurrection ; and that finally, 
 with the residue of thy Saints, he may inherit thine 
 everlasting kingdom ; through the same thy Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, gttltcn. 
 
 » 
 
 ^[ And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is lawfully and 
 sufficiently baptized, and ought not to be baptized again. Yet nevertheless, 
 if the Child, which is after this sort baptized, do afterward live, it is 
 expedient that it be brought into the Church, to the intent that, if the 
 Minister of the same Parish did himself baptize that Child, the Con- 
 gregation may be certified of the true Form of Baptism, by him privately 
 before used : In which case he shall say thus, 
 
 CEETIFY you, that according to 
 the due and prescribed Order of the 
 Church, at such a time, and at such a 
 place, before divers witnesses I bap- 
 tized this Child. 
 
 But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister, then the 
 Minister of the Parish, where the Child was bom or christened, shall 
 examine and try whether the Child be lawfully baptized, or no. In which 
 ease, if those that bring any Child to the Church do answer, that the same 
 Child is already baptized, then shall the Minister examine them further, 
 saying, 
 
 Y whom was this Child baptized ? 
 
 Who was present when this 
 Child was baptized? 
 
 Because some things essential to 
 this Sacrament may happen to be 
 omitted through fear or haste, in 
 such times of extremity ; therefore I demand further 
 of you, 
 
 With what matter was this Child baptized ? 
 With what words was this Child baptized ? 
 
 ^| And if the Minister shall find by the answers of such as bring the Child, 
 that all things were done as they ought to be ; then shall not he christen 
 the Child again, but shall receive him as one of the flock of true christian 
 people, saying thus, 
 
 292 
 
/ 
 
 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 CERTIFY you, that in this 
 case all is well done, and accord- 
 ing unto due order, concerning 
 the baptizing of this Child; who 
 being born in original sin, and 
 in the wrath of God, is now, 
 by the laver of Regeneration in 
 Baptism, received into the number of the children 
 of God, and heirs of everlasting life : for our Lord 
 Jesus Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy unto 
 such Infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto 
 him, as the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort 
 on this wise. 
 
 St. Mark x. 13. 
 
 HEY brought young children 
 to Christ, that he should touch 
 them; and his disciples rebuked 
 those that brought them. But 
 when Jesus saw it, he was much 
 displeased, and said unto them, 
 Suffer the little children to come 
 unto me, and forbid them not; for of such is the 
 kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
 he shall not enter therein. And he took them up in 
 his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 
 
 After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief Exhortation 
 upon the words of th<> Gospel 
 
 E LOVED, ye hear in this 
 Gospel the words of our Saviour 
 Christ, that he commanded the 
 children to be brought unto him ; 
 how he blamed those that would 
 have kept them from him; how 
 he exhorted all men to follow 
 their innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward 
 gesture and deed he declared his good will toward 
 
 293 
 
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 them ; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid his 
 hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye not 
 therefore, but earnestly believe, that he hath likewise 
 favourably received this present Infant ; that he hath 
 embraced him with the arms of his mercy; and (as 
 he hath promised in his holy Word) will give unto 
 him the blessing of eternal life, and make him par- 
 taker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore, we 
 being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly 
 Father, declared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards 
 this Infant, let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks 
 unto him, and say the Prayer which the Lord him- 
 self taught us: 
 
 UR, Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done in earth, As it is in heaven. 
 Give us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our trespasses, 
 As we forgive them that trespass 
 And lead us not into temptation; But 
 deliver us from evil. ^lUtn. 
 
 against us. 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, heavenly Father, we give 
 thee humble thanks, that thou 
 hast vouchsafed to call us to the 
 knowledge of thy grace, and faith 
 in thee ; Increase this knowledge, 
 and confirm this faith in us ever- 
 more. Give thy holy Spirit to this Infant, that he, 
 being born again, and being made an heir of ever- 
 lasting salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 may continue thy servant, and attain thy promise; 
 through the same our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, 
 who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
 Spirit, now and for ever, glnun. 
 
 294 
 
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 % Then shall the Priest demand the Name of the Child; which being by the 
 Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister shall say, 
 
 OST thou, in the Name of this 
 Child, renounce the devil and all 
 his works, the vain pomp and glory 
 of this world, with all covetous de- 
 sires of the same, and the carnal de- 
 sires of the flesh, so that thou wilt 
 not follow, nor be led by them ? 
 
 ftntftorr. 
 I renounce them all. 
 
 JKwirfttr. 
 
 OST thou believe in God the 
 Father Almighty, Maker of hea- 
 ven and earth? 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only- 
 begotten Son our Lord? And 
 that he was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin 
 Mary ; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was 
 crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went down into 
 hell, and also did rise again the third day; that he 
 ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand 
 of God the Father Almighty ; and from thence shall 
 come again at the end of the world, to judge the 
 quick and the dead ? 
 
 And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the 
 holy Catholick Church; the Communion of Saints; 
 the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; 
 and everlasting life after death ? 
 
 All this I stedfastly believe. 
 
 295 
 
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 ^1 
 
 r A 
 
 * Here the Priest 
 si mil make a Cross 
 upon the Child's 
 forehead. 
 
 (KHilt thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
 and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
 days of thy life? 
 
 3nstuet . 
 I will. 
 
 f Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 E receive this Child into the 
 congregation of Christ's flock, 
 * and do sign him 
 with the sign of 
 the Cross, in token 
 that hereafter he shall not be 
 ashamed to confess the faith of 
 Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under his 
 banner, against sin, the world, and the devil; and 
 to continue Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto 
 his life's end. glmen. 
 
 % Then shall Hie Priest sa) , 
 
 EEING now, dearly beloved 
 brethren, that this Child is by 
 Baptism regenerate, and grafted 
 into the body of Christ's Church, 
 let us give thanks unto Almighty 
 God for these benefits ; and with 
 one accord make our prayers 
 unto him, that he may lead the rest of his life accord- 
 ing to this beginning. 
 
 U Then shall the Priesl ^ 
 
 E yield thee most hearty thanks, 
 most merciful Father, that it hath 
 pleased thee to regenerate this 
 Infant with thy holy Spirit, to 
 receive him for thine own Child 
 by adoption, and to incorporate 
 him into thy holy Church. And 
 
 296 
 
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 humbly we beseech thee to grant, that he being dead 
 unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and being 
 buried with Christ in his death, may crucify the old 
 man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin ; and 
 that, as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, 
 he may also be partaker of his resurrection; so that 
 finally, with the residue of thy holy Church, he may 
 be an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ; through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, glmen. 
 
 Then, all standing up, the Minister shall make this Exhortation to the 
 Godfathers and Godmothers, 
 
 OKASMUCH as this Child 
 hath promised by you his sureties 
 to renounce the devil and all his 
 works, to believe in God, and to 
 serve him; ye must remember, 
 that it is your parts and duties 
 to see that this Infant be taught, 
 so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn 
 vow, promise, and profession he hath made by you. 
 And that he may know these things the better, ye 
 shall call upon him to hear Sermons; and chiefly ye 
 shall provide, that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's 
 Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, in the vulgar 
 tongue, and all other things which a Christian ought 
 to know and believe to his soul's health; and that 
 this Child may be virtuously brought up to lead a 
 godly and a christian life ; remembering alway, that 
 Baptism doth represent unto us our profession; which 
 is, to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and 
 to be made like unto him ; that, as he died, and rose 
 again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die from 
 sin, and rise again unto righteousness; continually 
 mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and 
 daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living. 
 
 297 
 
PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 2DS 
 
I 
 
 Wfo) 
 
 I 
 
 il 
 
 Cfje immigration of 
 33apti£m to £urf> a£ ate of Eipcrpear^ 
 able to ^nstoer for ^fiemsdbes. 
 
 When any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be baptized, 
 timely notice shall be given to the Bishop, or whom he shall 
 appoint for that purpose, a week before at the least, by the 
 Parents, or some other discreet persons ; that so due care may 
 be taken for their Examination, whether they be sufficiently 
 instructed in the Principles of the Christian Religion ; and that 
 they may be exhorted to prepare themselves with Prayers and 
 Fasting for the receiving of this holy Sacrament. 
 <Jf And if they shall be found fit, then the Godfathers and God- 
 mothers (the people being assembled upon the Sunday or Holy- 
 day appointed) shall be ready to present them at the Font 
 immediately after the second Lesson, either at Morning or 
 Evening Prayer, as the Curate in his discretion shall think fit. 
 And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the 
 persons here presented be baptized, or no : If they shall answer, 
 No ; then shall the Priest say thus, 
 
 EARLY beloved, foras- 
 much as all men are con- 
 ceived and born in sin, (and 
 that which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh,) and they that 
 are in the flesh cannot please 
 
 Mi 
 
 it 
 
 God, but live in sin, com- 
 mitting many actual trans- 
 gressions ; and that our Sa- Ml 
 viour Christ saith, None can enter into the 
 kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and m 
 born anew of Water and of the holy Ghost ; 
 I beseech you to call upon God the Father, 
 
 299 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH 
 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous 
 goodness he will grant to these persons that which by 
 nature they cannot have ; that they may be baptized 
 with Water and the holy Ghost, and received into 
 Christ's holy Church, and be made lively members of 
 the same. 
 
 U Then shall the PrieU saj 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 (^f And here all the Congregation shall kneel 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, who of thy great mercy didst 
 save Noah and his family in the 
 ark from perishing by water ; and 
 also didst safely lead the children 
 of Israel thy people through the 
 Red Sea, figuring thereby thy 
 holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well- 
 beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst 
 sanctify the element of water to the mystical washing 
 away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite 
 mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon these thy 
 servants; wash them and sanctify them with the holy 
 Ghost, that they, being delivered from thy wrath, 
 may be received into the ark of Christ's Church ; 
 and being stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and 
 rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of this 
 troublesome world, that finally they may come to the 
 land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee world 
 without end ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. ^Imfn. 
 
 m if. 
 
 L M I GH T Y and immortal God, 
 the aid of all that need, the helper 
 of all that flee to thee for succour, 
 the life of them that believe, and 
 the resurrection of the dead ; We 
 call upon thee for these persons, 
 that they, coming to thy holy 
 
 300 
 
AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS 
 
 Baptism, may receive remission of their sins by 
 spiritual regeneration. Receive them, O Lord, as 
 thou hast promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, 
 Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
 knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So give now 
 unto us that ask ; let us that seek find ; open the 
 gate unto us that knock ; that these persons may enjoy 
 the everlasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, 
 and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou 
 hast promised by Christ our Lord. ^tmett. 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 ^| Then shall the peopl< 
 
 .ml the PrieM shall 
 
 Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint John, 
 in the third Chapter, beginning at the first Verse. 
 
 HERE was a man of the Phari- 
 sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler 
 of the Jews. The same came to 
 Jesus by night, and said unto 
 him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
 art a teacher come from God ; 
 for no man can do these miracles 
 that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, Verily, verily I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot 
 see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, 
 How can a man be born when he is old? Can he 
 enter the second time into his mothers womb, and be 
 born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto 
 thee, Except a man be born of water and of the 
 Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that 
 which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not 
 that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The 
 wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou nearest the 
 sound thereof ; but canst not tell whence it cometh, 
 and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of 
 the Spirit. 
 
 in 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH 
 
 a: 
 
 ^| After which he shall say this Exhortation following 
 
 I I Jg iiT l ELOVED, ye hear in this 
 *\'/* Gospel the express words of our 
 
 Saviour Christ, that except a 
 man be born of water and of 
 the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
 the kingdom of God. Whereby 
 ye may perceive the great neces- 
 sity of this Sacrament, where it may be had. Like- 
 / il w * se > i mme( iiately before his ascension into heaven, (as 
 1/Z !) I we rea d m the last Chapter of Saint Mark's Gospel,) 
 he gave command to his disciples, saying, Go ye into 
 all the world, and preach the Gospel to every crea- 
 ture. He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
 saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned, 
 Which also sheweth unto us the great benefit we 
 reap thereby. For which cause Saint Peter the Apo- 
 stle, when upon his first preaching of the Gospel many 
 were pricked at the heart, and said to him and the 
 rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall 
 we do ? replied and said unto them, Repent, and be 
 baptized every one of you, for the remission of sins, 
 and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
 the promise is to you and your children, and to all 
 that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God 
 shall call. And with many other words exhorted he 
 them, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward 
 generation. For (as the same Apostle testifieth in 
 another place) even Baptism doth also now save us, 
 (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the 
 answer of a good conscience towards God,) by the re- 
 surrection of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not therefore, 
 but earnestly believe, that he will favourably receive 
 these present persons, truly repenting, and coming 
 unto him by faith ; that he will grant them remission 
 of their sins, and bestow upon them the holy Ghost; 
 that he will give them the blessing of eternal life, and 
 make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom. 
 
 302 
 
AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good 
 will of our heavenly Father towards these persons, 
 declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; let us . faithfully 
 and devoutly give thanks to him, and say, 
 
 LMIGHTY and everlasting 
 God, heavenly Father, we give 
 thee humble thanks, for that thou 
 hast vouchsafed to call us to the 
 knowledge of thy grace, and faith 
 in thee : Increase this knowledge, 
 and confirm this faith in us ever- 
 more. Give thy holy Spirit to these persons, that 
 they may be born again, and be made heirs of ever- 
 lasting salvation; through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
 Spirit, now and for ever. gtllUtt. 
 
 ^| Then the Priest shall speak to the persons to be baptized on this wise 
 
 ELL-BELOVED, who are 
 come hither desiring to receive 
 holy Baptism, ye have heard how 
 the congregation hath prayed, 
 that our Lord Jesus Christ would 
 vouchsafe to receive you and bless 
 you, to release you of your sins, 
 to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting 
 life. Ye have heard also, that our Lord Jesus Christ 
 hath promised in his holy Word to grant all those 
 things that we have prayed for ; which promise he, 
 for his part, will most surely keep and perform. 
 
 Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, ye 
 must also faithfully, for your part, promise in the 
 presence of these your Witnesses, and this whole con- 
 gregation, that ye will renounce the devil and all his 
 works, and constantly believe God's holy Word, and 
 obediently keep his commandments. 
 
 303 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH 
 
 Then shall the Priest demand of" each of the persons to be baptized, 
 severally, these Questions following : 
 
 <Sttes'ttDn. 
 
 OST thou renounce the devil 
 and all his works, the vain pomp 
 and glory of the world, with all 
 covetous desires of the same, and 
 the carnal desires of the flesh, so 
 that thou wilt not follow, nor be 
 led by them ? 
 
 I renounce them all. 
 (.Mursttnu. 
 OST thou believe in God the 
 Father Almighty, Maker of hea- 
 ven and earth ? 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only- 
 begotten Son our Lord? And 
 that he was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin 
 Mary ; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was 
 crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went down into 
 hell, and also did rise again the third day ; that he 
 ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of 
 God the Father Almighty ; and from thence shall 
 come again at the end of the world, to judge the 
 quick and the dead ? 
 
 And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the 
 holy Catholick Church ; the Communion of Saints ; 
 the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; 
 and everlasting life after death ? 
 
 All this I stedfastly believe ? 
 CEhirstiun. 
 
 (BGlt thou be baptized in this faith ? 
 That is my desire. 
 
 .304 
 
/ 
 
 AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 g)tt£4tt01t. 
 
 (Wilt thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
 and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
 days of thy life? amjh)pi 
 
 I will endeavour so to do, God being my helper. 
 
 M Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 MERCIFUL God, grant that 
 the old Adam in these persons may 
 be so buried, that the new man 
 may be raised up in them. ^HUH. 
 
 Grant that all carnal affections 
 may die in them, and that all 
 things belonging to the Spirit 
 may live and grow in them, ^tttttt. 
 
 Grant that they may have power and strength to 
 have victory, and to triumph, against the devil, the 
 world, and the flesh, glmtn. 
 
 Grant that they, being here dedicated to thee 
 by our office and ministry, may also be endued with 
 heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through 
 thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and 
 govern all things, world without end. StttUn. 
 
 L MIGHTY, everliving God, 
 whose most dearly beloved Son 
 Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness 
 of our sins, did shed out of his 
 most precious side both water and 
 blood, and gave commandment to 
 his disciples, that they should go 
 teach all nations, and baptize them In the Name of 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; Regard, we 
 beseech thee, the supplications of this congregation; 
 sanctify this Water to the mystical washing away of 
 sin; and grant that the persons now to be baptized 
 therein may receive the fulness of thy grace, and 
 ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect 
 children, through Jesus Christ our Lord, ^tttttn. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 305 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH 
 
 Then shall the Priest take each person to be baptized by the right hand, and 
 placing him conveniently by the Font, according to his discretion, shall ask 
 the Godfathers and Godmothers the Name; and then shall dip him in the 
 water, or pour water upon him, saying. 
 
 I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and 
 of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, gtntttt. 
 
 fhen shall the Priest say, 
 
 E receive this person into the 
 congregation of Christ's flock; 
 * and do sign him 
 
 with the sign of the 
 
 * Here the 
 Priest shall make 
 a Cross upon the 
 CroSS, in token that persons forehead 
 
 hereafter he shall not be ashamed 
 to confess the faith of Christ 
 crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner, 
 against sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue 
 Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto his life's end. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 EEIJNTG now, dearly beloved 
 brethren, that these persons are 
 regenerate, and grafted into the 
 body of Christ's Church, let us 
 give thanks unto Almighty God 
 for these benefits, and with one 
 accord make our prayers unto 
 him, that they may lead the rest of their life according 
 to this beginning. 
 
 ^| Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer, all kneeling. 
 
 UR Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be done 
 in earth, As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. And 
 forgive us our trespasses, As we 
 forgive them that trespass against 
 us. And lead us not into temptation; But deliver 
 us from evil, i^men. 
 
 306 
 
AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 E yield thee humble thanks, O 
 heavenly Father, that thou hast 
 vouchsafed to call us to the know- 
 ledge of thy grace, and faith in 
 thee; Increase this knowledge, and 
 confirm this faith in us evermore. 
 Give thy holy Spirit to these per- 
 sons ; that, being now born again, and made heirs of 
 everlasting salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 they may continue thy servants, and attain thy pro- 
 mises ; through the same Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, 
 who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of 
 the same Holy Spirit, everlastingly. ££min. 
 
 f Then, all standing up, the Priest shall use this Exhortation following ; 
 speaking to the Godfathers and Godmothers first. 
 
 ORASMUCH as these persons 
 have promised in your presence 
 to renounce the devil and all his 
 works, to believe in God, and to 
 serve him; ye must remember, 
 that it is your part and duty to 
 put them in mind, what a solemn 
 vow, promise, and profession they have now made be- 
 fore this congregation, and especially before you their 
 chosen witnesses. And ye are also to call upon them 
 to use all diligence to be rightly instructed in God's 
 holy Word; that so they may grow in grace, and in 
 the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and live 
 godly, righteously, and soberly in this present world. 
 
 (1j And then, speaking to the new baptized persons, he shall proceed, and say,) 
 
 ND as for you, who have now 
 by Baptism put on Christ, it is 
 your part and duty also, being 
 made the children of God and of 
 the light, by faith in Jesus Christ, 
 to walk answerably to your 
 Christian calling, and as becometh 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 :w7 
 
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 the children of light ; remembering always that Bap- 
 tism representeth unto us our profession ; which is, to 
 follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be 
 made like unto him ; that as he died, and rose again 
 for us ; so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, 
 and rise again unto righteousness; continually mor- 
 tifying all our evil and corrupt alfections, and daily 
 proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living. 
 
 It is expedient that every person, thus baptized, should be confirmed by the 
 Bishop so soon after his Baptism as conveniently may be; that so he 
 may be admitted to the holy Communion. 
 
 ^| If any persons not baptized in their Infancy shall be brought to be baptized 
 before they come to years of discretion to answer for themselves; it may 
 suffice to use the Office for Publick Baptism of Infants, or (in case of 
 extreme danger) the Office for Private Baptism ; only changing the word 
 [Infant] for [Child or Person] as occasion reouireth. 
 
 'M)H 
 
309 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 (ffl hat did your Godfathers 
 Godmothers then for you ? 
 
 and 
 
 ^They did promise and vow three 
 things in my name : First, that I should 
 renounce the devil and all his works, the 
 pomps and vanity of this wicked world, 
 and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. 
 Secondly, that I should believe all the 
 Articles of the Christian Faith. And 
 thirdly, that I should keep God's holy 
 will and commandments, and walk in 
 the same all the days of my life. 
 
 <£htrgticm. 
 
 5©ost thou not think that thou art 
 bound to believe, and to do, as they 
 have promised for thee ? 
 
 Yes verily ; and by God's help so I 
 will. And I heartily thank our heavenly 
 Father, that he hath called me to this 
 state of salvation, through Jesus Christ 
 our Saviour. And I pray unto God to 
 give me his grace, that I may continue 
 in the same unto my life's end. 
 
 Si. 
 
 3liehearse the Articles of thy Belief. 
 
 310 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 1 
 
 BELIEVE in God the Father 
 Almighty, Maker of heaven and 
 earth : 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only- 
 Son our Lord, Who was con- 
 ceived by the Holy Ghost, Born 
 of the Virgin Mary, Suffered 
 under Pontius Pilate, Was cru- 
 cified, dead, and buried, He de- 
 scended into hell ; The third day 
 he rose again from the dead, He 
 ascended into heaven, And sit- 
 teth at the right hand of God 
 the Father Almighty ; From 
 thence he shall come to judge 
 the quick and the dead. 
 
 I believe in the Holy Ghost ; 
 The holy Catholick Church ; 
 The Communion of Saints; The 
 Forgiveness of sins ; The Re- 
 surrection of the body ; And 
 the Life everlasting. ^ttUtt. 
 
 <&U£Stt0ll. 
 
 (fflhat dost thou chiefly learn in 
 these Articles of thy Belief? 
 
 jpirst, I learn to believe in God the 
 Father, who hath made me, and all the 
 world. 
 
 Secondly, in God the Son, who 
 hath redeemed me, and all mankind. 
 
 Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, 
 who sanctifieth me, and all the elect 
 people of God. 
 
 311 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 Question. 
 
 |[)ou said, that your Godfathers and 
 Godmothers did promise for you, that 
 you should keep God's Commandments. 
 Tell me how many there be ? 
 
 (Ten. 
 t&ucsttan. 
 Which be they? 
 
 ^The same which God spake in the 
 twentieth Chapter of Exodus, saying, I 
 am the Lord thy God, who brought 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, out of 
 the house of bondage. 
 
 3 
 
 SThou shalt have none other gods but me. 
 
 K 
 
 tlThou shalt not make to thyself any 
 graven image, nor the likeness of any 
 thing that is in heaven above, or in the 
 earth beneath, or in the water under the 
 earth. Thou shalt not bow down to 
 them, nor worship them : for I the Lord 
 thy God am a jealous God, and visit the 
 sins of the fathers upon the children, 
 unto the third and fourth generation of 
 them that hate me, and shew mercy 
 unto thousands in them that love me, 
 and keep my commandments. 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 312 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 £Thou shalt not take the Name of 
 the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord 
 will not hold him guiltless that taketh 
 his Name in vain. 
 
 lllemember that thou keep holy the 
 Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, 
 and do all that thou hast to do ; but the 
 seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
 thy God. In it thou shalt do no man- 
 ner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy 
 daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid- 
 servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that 
 is within thy gates. For in six days the 
 Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, 
 and all that in them is, and rested the 
 seventh day ; wherefore the Lord blessed 
 the seventh day, and hallowed it. 
 
 lj$ onour thy father and thy mother, 
 that thy days may be long in the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 ^Thou shalt do no murder. 
 
 313 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 2T'hou shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 @Thou shalt not steal. 
 
 i; 
 
 VLhou shalt not bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 v!Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
 bour's house, thou shalt not covet thy 
 neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor 
 his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any 
 thing that is his. 
 
 i&urstimi. 
 
 (What dost thou chiefly learn by 
 these Commandments ? 
 
 H learn two things : my duty to- 
 wards God, and my duty towards my 
 Neighbour. 
 
 v&ucsaon. 
 (fflhat is thy duty towards God ? 
 
 JiHy duty towards God, is to believe 
 in him, to fear him, and to love him with 
 
 314 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 all my heart, with all my mind, with all 
 my soul, and with all my strength ; to 
 worship him, to give him thanks, to put 
 my whole trust in him, to call upon 
 him, to honour his holy Name and his 
 Word, and to serve him truly all the 
 days of my life. 
 
 Question, 
 
 (SSI hat is thy duty towards thy 
 Neighbour ? 
 
 jfFly duty towards my Neighbour, is 
 to love him as myself, and to do to all 
 men as I would they should do unto me: 
 To love, honour, and succour my father 
 and mother : To honour and obey the 
 Queen, and all that are put in authority 
 under her : To submit myself to all my 
 governours, teachers, spiritual pastors 
 and masters : To order myself lowly and 
 reverently to all my betters : To hurt 
 nobody by word nor deed : To be true 
 and just in all my dealing : To bear no 
 malice nor hatred in my heart : To keep 
 my hands from picking and stealing, 
 and my tongue from evil speaking, lying, 
 and slandering : To keep my body in 
 temperance, soberness, and chastity : 
 Not to covet nor desire other men's 
 goods ; but to learn and labour truly to 
 get mine own living, and to do my duty 
 in that state of life, unto which it shall 
 please God to call me. 
 
 (Catrrfjts't. 
 
 good Child, know this, that thou 
 art not able to do these things of thyself, 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 nor to walk in the Commandments of 
 God, and to serve him, without his 
 special grace ; which thou must learn at 
 all times to call for by diligent prayer. 
 Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say 
 the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 i! U R Father, which art 
 in heaven, Hallowed be 
 thy Name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, As it 
 is in heaven. Give us 
 this day our daily bread. And forgive 
 us our trespasses, As we forgive them 
 that trespass against us. And lead us 
 not into temptation ; But deliver us 
 from evil, gtmtn. 
 
 vlftursttnu. 
 
 (What desirest thou of God in this 
 Prayer ? 
 
 # desire my Lord God our heavenly 
 Father, who is the giver of all good- 
 ness, to send his grace unto me, and 
 to all people ; that we may worship 
 him, serve him, and obey him, as we 
 ought to do. And I pray unto God, 
 that he will send us all things that be 
 needful both for our souls and bodies ; 
 and that he will be merciful unto us, 
 and forgive us our sins ; and that it 
 will please him to save and defend us 
 in all dangers ghostly and bodily ; 
 and that he will keep us from all sin 
 and wickedness, and from our ghostly 
 enemy, and from everlasting death. 
 
 316 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 And this I trust he will do of his mercy 
 and goodness, through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. And therefore I say, Amen, So 
 be it. 
 
 49ue4ttcm. 
 
 $£jow many Sacraments hath Christ 
 ordained in his Church? 
 
 fuitfhm. 
 
 ®wo only, as generally necessary to 
 salvation, that is to say, Baptism, and 
 the Supper of the Lord. 
 
 (Mursttcm. 
 
 515ft hat meanest thou by this word 
 Sacrament ? 
 
 31 mean an outward and visible sign 
 of an inward and spiritual grace given 
 unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as 
 a means whereby we receive the same, 
 and a pledge to assure us thereof. 
 
 tiixttitimx. 
 
 pjow many parts are there in a 
 Sacrament ? 
 
 @T wo ; the outward visible sign, and 
 the inward spiritual grace. 
 
 515ft hat is the outward visible sign or 
 form in Baptism ? 
 
 5I5ftater ; wherein the person is bap- 
 tized In the Name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 J 
 
 31' 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 (CThat is the inward and spiritual 
 
 grace ? 
 
 SI death unto sin, and a new birth 
 unto righteousness : for being by nature 
 born in sin, and the children of wrath, 
 we are hereby made the children of 
 grace. 
 
 eBucs'ttcm. 
 
 Wlhat is required of persons to be 
 baptized ? 
 
 Hepentance, whereby they forsake 
 sin ; and Faith, whereby they stedfastly 
 believe the promises of God made to 
 them in that Sacrament. 
 
 (Why then are Infants baptized, 
 when by reason of their tender age they 
 cannot perform them ? 
 
 because they promise them both by 
 their Sureties ; which promise, when 
 they come to age, themselves are bound 
 to perform. 
 
 $UfltttOtt. 
 
 SSXhy was the Sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper ordained? 
 
 $or the continual remembrance of 
 the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of 
 the benefits which we receive thereby. 
 
 318 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 SISJhat is the outward part or sign 
 of the Lord's Supper ? 
 
 33 read and Wine, which the Lord 
 hath commanded to be received. 
 
 cSuestton. 
 
 82=1 hat is the inward part, or thing 
 signified ? 
 
 fJns'torr, 
 
 ©he Body and Blood of Christ, 
 which are verily and indeed taken and 
 received by the faithful in the Lord's 
 Supper. 
 
 SKSJhat are the benefits whereof we 
 are partakers thereby ? 
 
 ©he strengthening and refreshing 
 of our souls by the Body and Blood of 
 Christ, as our bodies are by the Bread 
 and Wine. 
 
 CRueshon. 
 
 512Ehat is required of them who come 
 to the Lord's Supper ? 
 
 ©o examine themselves, whether 
 they repent them truly of their former 
 sins, stedfastly purposing to lead a new 
 life ; have a lively faith in God's mercy 
 through Christ, with a thankful remem- 
 brance of his death ; and be in charity 
 with all men. 
 
 319 
 
A CATECHISM. 
 
 11 The Curate of every 
 Parish shall diligently upon 
 Sundays and Holy-days, after the 
 second Lesson at Evening Prayer, openly \1 
 in the Church instruct and examine so many 1 
 Children of his Parish sent unto him, as he shall \f 
 think convenient, in some part of this Catechism. 
 % And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Dames, shall 
 cause their Children, Servants, and Apprentices, (which 
 have not learned their Catechism,) to come to the Church 
 at the time appointed, and obediently to hear, and be 
 ordered by the Curate, until such time as they have 
 learned all that is here appointed for them to learn. 
 So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can 
 say, in their Mother Tongue, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, 
 and the Ten Commandments ; and also can answer to the 
 other Questions of this short Catechism; they shall be // 
 brought to the Bishop. And every one shall have a God- 
 father, or a Godmother, as a Witness of their Confirmation 
 ^ And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children 
 to be brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Curate 
 of every Parish shall either bring, or send in writing, with 
 his hand subscribed thereunto, th»- names of all such persons 
 within his Parish, as he shall think fit to be presented to 
 the Bishop to be confirmed. And, if the Bishop approve 
 of them, he shall confirm them in manner following. 
 
 15 
 
 mm 
 
 320 
 
©onfitrmatton, 
 
 taping on of Iban&s upon tt)o£c tfjat 
 ate jSapti^cii anti come to jt#car# 
 of Discretion- 
 
 Upon the clay appointed, all that are to he then confirmed, being 
 placed, and standing in order, before the Bishop; he (or some 
 other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface following. 
 
 O the end that Confirmation may be 
 ministered to the more edifying of 
 such as shall receive it, the Church 
 hath thought good to order, That 
 none hereafter shall be Confirmed, 
 but such as can say the Creed, the 
 Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ; 
 and can also answer to such other Questions, as 
 in the short Catechism are contained : which 
 order is very convenient to be observed ; to the 
 end, that children, being now come to the years 
 of discretion, and having learned what their God- 
 fathers and Godmothers promised for them in 
 Baptism, they may themselves, with their own 
 mouth and consent, openly before the Church, 
 ratify and confirm the same ; and also promise, 
 that by the grace of God they will evermore 
 endeavour themselves faithfully to observe such 
 things, as they, by their own confession, have 
 assented unto. 
 
 321 
 
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. 
 
 t Then shall the Bishop say, 
 
 O ye here, in the presence of 
 God, and of this congregation, 
 renew the solemn promise and 
 vow that was made in your name 
 at your Baptism; ratifying and 
 confirming the same in your own 
 persons, and acknowledging your- 
 selves bound to believe, and to do, all those things, 
 which your Godfathers and Godmothers then under- 
 took for you ? 
 
 ■ % And every one shall audibly answer, 
 
 J do. 
 
 <©ur help is in the Name of the Lord ; 
 (Mho hath made heaven and earth, 
 blessed be the Name of the Lord ; 
 p)enceforth, world without end. 
 
 ^lord, hear our prayers. 
 
 ftnsturt . 
 
 .slnd let our cry come unto thee., 
 
 Clje ifcisijiUJ. 
 us pray. 
 
 32: 
 
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everliving 
 God, who hast vouchsafed to 
 regenerate these thy servants by 
 Water and the holy Ghost, and 
 hast given unto them forgiveness 
 of all their sins ; Strengthen them, 
 we beseech thee, O Lord, with 
 the Holy Ghost the Comforter, and daily increase in 
 them thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of wisdom 
 and understanding; the spirit of counsel and ghostly 
 strength ; the spirit of knowledge and true godliness ; 
 and fill them, O Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear, 
 now and for ever. iiltutn. 
 
 Then iill of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he .shall lay his hand 
 upon the head of every one severally, saying, 
 
 EFEND, O Lord, this thy 
 Child [or this thy Servant] with 
 thy heavenly grace, that he may 
 continue thine for ever ; and daily 
 increase in thy holy Spirit more 
 and more, until he come unto thy 
 everlasting kingdom, ^tmcn. 
 
 11 Then shall the Bishop say> 
 
 ®he Lord be with you. 
 Slnd with thy spirit. 
 
 % And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 UE, Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be done 
 in earth, As it is in heaven. Give 
 us this day our daily bread. And 
 forgive us our trespasses, As we 
 forgive them that trespass against 
 us. And lead us not into temptation; But deliver 
 us from evil. gttlUtt. 
 
 323 
 
THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. 
 
 And this Collect. 
 
 L MIGHTY and everliving 
 God, who makest us both to will 
 and to do those things that be good 
 and acceptable unto thy divine 
 Majesty ; We make our humble 
 supplications unto thee for these 
 thy servants, upon whom (after 
 the example of thy holy Apostles) we have now 
 laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy 
 favour and gracious goodness towards them. Let thy 
 fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them ; 
 let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead 
 them in the knowledge and obedience of thy Word, 
 that in the end they may obtain everlasting life ; 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee and 
 the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, 
 world without end. &ttttn. 
 
 ALMIGHTY Lord, and ever- 
 lasting God, vouchsafe, we be- 
 seech thee, to direct, sanctify, 
 and govern, both our hearts and 
 bodies, in the ways of thy laws, 
 and in the works of thy com- 
 mandments ; that, through thy 
 most mighty protection both here and ever, we may 
 be preserved in body and soul; through our Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ. gtttUtt. 
 
 Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus. 
 
 HE Blessing of God Almighty, the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy 
 Ghost, be upon you, and remain 
 with you for ever, gtnun. 
 
 ^| And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion, until such time as 
 he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be confirmed. 
 
 324 
 
€l)c JTonn of 
 
 Solemnisation of jiHatrimonu.f 
 
 ^| First the Banns of all that are to be married together must 
 be published in the Church three several Sundays, during 
 the time of Morning Service, or of Evening Service, (if 
 there be no Morning Service,) immediately after the second 
 Lesson ; the Curate saying after the accustomed manner, 
 
 PUBLISH the Banns of Marriage 
 
 between M. of and N. of . 
 
 If any of you know cause, or just 
 impediment, why these two persons 
 should not be joined together in holy 
 Matrimony, ye are to declare it. This 
 is the first [second, or third] time of 
 ^ asking. 
 
 If And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers 
 Parishes, the Banns must be asked in both Parishes ; and 
 the Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize Matrimony 
 betwixt them, without a Certificate of the Banns being 
 thrice asked, from the Curate of the other Parish. 
 At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matri- 
 mony, the persons to be married shall come into the body 
 of the Church with their friends and neighbours : and 
 there standing together, the Man on the right hand, and 
 the Woman on the left, the Priest shall sav, 
 
 325 
 
 v 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 EARLY beloved, we are 
 gathered together here in 
 the sight of God, and in 
 the face of this congreo-a- 
 tion, to join together this 
 Man and this Woman in 
 holy Matrimony ; which is 
 an honourable estate, in- 
 stituted of God in the time 
 of man's innocency, signifying unto us the mystical 
 union that is betwixt Christ and his Church ; which 
 holy estate Christ adorned and beautified with his 
 presence, and first miracle that he wrought, in Cana 
 of Galilee ; and is commended of Saint Paul to be 
 honourable among all men : and therefore is not by 
 any to be enterprised, nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, 
 lightly, or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and 
 appetites, like brute beasts that have no understand- 
 ing ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, 
 and in the fear of God ; duly considering the causes 
 for which Matrimony was ordained. 
 
 First, It was ordained for the procreation of 
 children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture 
 of the Lord, and to the praise of his holy Name. 
 
 Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy against 
 sin, and to avoid fornication ; that such persons as 
 have not the gift of continency might marry, and 
 keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. 
 
 Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual society, 
 help, and comfort, that the one ought to have of the 
 other, both in prosperity and adversity. Into which 
 holy estate these two persons present come now to 
 be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just 
 cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, 
 let him now speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his 
 peace. 
 
 U And also, speaking unto the persons that shall be married, he shall say. 
 
S L E MN 1Z ATI ON O F M AT R IMONY. 
 
 REQUIRE and charge you both, as ye 
 will answer at the dreadful day of judgement 
 when the secrets of all hearts shall be dis- 
 closed, that if either of you know any impedi- 
 inent, why ye may not be lawfully joined 
 jll^ together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. 
 
 r For be ye well assured, that so many as are 
 Jij coupled together otherwise than God's Word 
 jgji doth allow are not joined together by God; 
 ^ neither is their Matrimony lawful. 
 
 ^ At which day of Marriage, if any man do alledge and declare any impedi- 
 ment, why they may not be coupled together in Matrimony, by God's Law, 
 or the Laws of this Realm ; and will be bound, and sufficient sureties with 
 him, to the parties ; or else put in a Caution (to the full value of such 
 charges as the persons to be married do thereby sustain) to prove his 
 allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred, until such time as the 
 truth be tried. 
 
 Tf no impediment be alledged, then shall the Curate say unto the Man, 
 
 WILT thou have this Woman 
 to thy wedded wife, to live to- 
 gether after God's ordinance in 
 the holy estate of Matrimony ? 
 Wilt thou love her, comfort her, 
 , honour, and keep her in sickness 
 and in health ; and, forsaking all 
 thee only unto her, so long as ye both 
 
 *i\ The Man shall answer, 
 
 other 
 shall 
 
 , keep 
 live ? 
 
 3 una. 
 
 ^| Then shall the Priest say unto the Woman, 
 
 WILT thou have this Man to 
 thy wedded husband, to live toge- 
 ther after God's ordinance in the 
 holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt 
 thou obey him, and serve him, 
 love, honour, and keep him in 
 sickness and in health ; and, for- 
 saking all other, keep thee only unto him, so long as 
 ye both shall live ? 
 
 :)27 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 ^| The Woman shall answer, 
 
 3 anil. 
 
 ^1 Then shall the Minister say, 
 
 82Eho giveth this Woman to be married to this Man ? 
 
 ^1 Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner. 
 
 The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father's or friend's hands, shall 
 cause the Man with his right hand to take the Woman by her right hand, 
 and to say after him as followeth. 
 
 M. take thee N. to my wedded 
 wife, to have and to hold from 
 this day forward, for better for 
 worse, for richer for poorer, in 
 sickness and in health, to love 
 and to cherish, till death us do 
 part, according to God's holy 
 ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth. 
 
 Then shall they loose their hands; ami the Woman, with her right hand 
 taking the Man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the Minister, 
 
 N, take thee M. to my wedded 
 husband, to have and to hold from 
 this day forward, for better for 
 worse, for richer for poorer, in 
 sickness and in health, to love, 
 cherish, and to obey, till death us 
 do part, according to God's holy 
 ordinance ; and thereto I give thee my troth. 
 
 ^| Then shall they again loose their hands; and the Man shall give unto the 
 Woman a Ring, laying the same upon the book with the accustomed duly 
 to the Priest and Clerk. And the Priest, taking the Ring, shall deliver it 
 unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth linger of the Woman's left hand. 
 And the Man holding the Ring there, and taught by the Priest, shall say, 
 
 ITH this Ring I thee wed, 
 with my body I thee worship, 
 and with all my worldly goods 
 I thee endow : In the Name 
 of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 amen. 
 
 828 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 Then the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger of the Woman'; 
 left hand, they shall both kneel down ; and the Minister shall say, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 ETERNAL God, Creator 
 and Preserver of all mankind, 
 Giver of all spiritual grace, the 
 Author of everlasting life; Send 
 thy blessing upon these thy serv- 
 ants, this man and this woman, 
 whom we bless in thy Name; 
 that, as Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully together, 
 so these persons may surely perform and keep the 
 vow and covenant betwixt them made, (whereof this 
 Ring given and received is a token and pledge,) and 
 may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, 
 and live according to thy laws ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. &mtn. 
 
 ^| Th«n shall the Priest join th«ir right hands together, and sav, 
 
 3Ehose whom God hath joined together let no man 
 put asunder. 
 
 ^| Then shall th« Minister speak unto thti people, 
 
 ORASMUCH as M. and N. 
 have consented together in holy 
 wedlock, and have witnessed the 
 same before God and this com- 
 pany, and thereto have given and 
 pledged their troth either to 
 other, and have declared the 
 same by giving and receiving of a Ring, and by 
 joining of hands ; I pronounce that they be Man and 
 Wife together, In the Name of the Father, and of 
 the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, g^nun. 
 
 329 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 And the Minister shall add this Blessing. 
 
 this 
 life 
 
 OD the Father, God the Son, 
 E-j God the Holy Ghost, bless, pre- 
 serve, and keep you; the Lord 
 mercifully with his favour look 
 upon you; and so fill you with 
 all spiritual benediction and grace, 
 that ye may so live together in 
 life, that in the world to come ye may have 
 everlasting, glmen. 
 
 ^| Then tliu Minister or Cleiks, going lo iho Lord's Table, shall say o 
 sing this Psalm following. 
 
 JScati onmcs- psa lm exxviii. 
 
 LESSED are all they that 
 J fear the Lord : and walk in his 
 ways. 
 
 ZT For thou shalt eat the labour 
 of thine hands : O well is thee, 
 and happy shalt thou be. 
 
 Thy wife shall be as the fruit- 
 ful vine : upon the walls of thine house ; 
 
 Thy children like the olive-branches : round about 
 thy table. 
 
 Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth 
 the Lord. 
 
 The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee : 
 that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy 
 life long; 
 
 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children : 
 and peace upon Israel. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. glmcn. 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY, 
 
 ^1 Or this Psalm. 
 
 Dcutf mitfcrcatur, psalm i: 
 
 OD be merciful unto us, and 
 bless us : and shew us the light 
 of his countenance, and be mer- 
 ciful unto us. 
 
 That thy way may be known 
 upon earth : thy saving health 
 among all nations. 
 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all 
 the people praise thee. 
 
 O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou 
 shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the 
 nations upon earth. 
 
 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all 
 the people praise thee. 
 
 Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : 
 and God, even our own God, shall give us his 
 blessing. 
 
 God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world 
 shall fear him. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. glnun. 
 
 5| The Psalm ended, nnd the Man and the Woman kneeling before the Lord's 
 Table, the Priest standing at the Table, and turning lii* face towards 
 them, shall say, 
 
 Hord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 (Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 jfttntetrr. 
 Hord, have mercy upon us. 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 UR Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name, Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done in earth, As it is in heaven. 
 Give us this day our daily bread. 
 And forgive us our trespasses, 
 ; As we forgive them that trespass 
 against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But 
 deliver us from evil. bitten. 
 
 jHfmrfter. 
 
 (?D Lord, save thy servant, and thy handmaid ; 
 
 fhutturr. 
 
 (ffiho put their trust in thee. 
 JMtmtftrr. 
 
 Lord, send them help from thy holy place ; 
 
 &nd evermore defend them. 
 Miaiittr, 
 
 23e unto them a tower of strength, 
 
 Jfrom the face of their enemy . 
 
 jKmfatttr. 
 Lord, hear our prayer. 
 
 fliirfturr. 
 
 ^nd let our cry come unto thee. 
 
 332 
 
/ 
 
 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 PUms'ter. 
 
 G O D of Abraham, God of Isaac, 
 God of Jacob, bless these thy ser- 
 vants, and sow the seed of eternal 
 life in their hearts ; that whatso- 
 ever in thy holy Word they shall 
 profitably learn, they may in deed 
 L fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, 
 mercifully upon them from heaven, and bless them. 
 And as thou didst send thy blessing upon Abraham 
 and Sarah, to their great comfort, so vouchsafe to 
 send thy blessing upon these thy servants ; that they 
 obeying thy will, and alway being in safety under 
 thy protection, may abide in thy love unto their lives' 
 end ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, j^mcn. 
 
 This Prayer next following shall be omitted, where the Woman is past 
 child-bearing 
 
 MERCIFUL Lord, and hea- 
 venly Father, by whose gracious 
 gift mankind is increased ; We 
 beseech thee, assist with thy 
 | blessing these two persons, that 
 
 iNSWp 1 ^ lc y ma y both ^ e f ru ^ful in pro- 
 
 L*^— creation of children, and also live 
 together so long in godly love and honesty, that they 
 may see their children christianly and virtuously 
 brought up, to thy praise and honour ; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, glmcn. 
 
 GOD, who by thy mighty power 
 hast made all things of nothing ; 
 who also (after other things set 
 in order) didst appoint, that out 
 of man (created after thine own 
 image and similitude) woman 
 should take her beginning ; and, 
 knitting them together, didst teach that it should 
 never be lawful to put asunder those whom thou by 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 Matrimony hadst made one : O God, who hast con- 
 secrated the state of Matrimony to such an excellent 
 mystery, that in it is signified and represented the 
 spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his 
 Church ; Look mercifully upon these thy servants, 
 that both this man may love his wife, according to 
 thy Word, (as Christ did love his spouse the Church, 
 who gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it even 
 as his own flesh,) and also that this woman may be 
 loving and amiable, faithful and obedient to her hus- 
 band ; and in all quietness, sobriety, and peace, be a 
 follower of holy and godly matrons. O Lord, bless 
 them both, and grant them to inherit thy everlasting 
 kingdom; through Jesus Christ our Lord. gtmen. 
 
 ^1 Then shnll the Priest s;iy, 
 
 L MIGHTY God, who at the 
 beginning did create our first 
 parents, Adam and Eve, and did 
 sanctify and join them together 
 in marriage ; Pour upon you the 
 riches of his grace, sanctify and 
 bless you, that ye may please 
 him both in body and soul, and live together in holy 
 love unto your lives' end. jUlttlft. 
 
 ^ After which, if there be no Sermon declaring the duties of Man and Wife, 
 the Minister shall read as followcth. 
 
 LL ye that are married, or that 
 intend to take the holy estate of 
 Matrimony upon you, hear what 
 the holy Scripture doth say as 
 touching the duty of husbands 
 towards their wives, and wives 
 towards their husbands. 
 Saint Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, the 
 fifth Chapter, doth give this commandment to all 
 married men ; Husbands, love your wives, even as 
 
 3:54 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY 
 
 Christ also loved the Church, and gave himself for it, 
 that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the wash- 
 ing of water, by the Word ; that he might present 
 it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot, or 
 wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be 
 holy, and without blemish. So ought men to love 
 their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his 
 wife loveth himself : for no man ever yet hated his 
 own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as 
 the Lord the Church : for we are members of his 
 body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause 
 shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be 
 joined unto his wife ; and they two shall be one flesh. 
 This is a great mystery ; but I speak concerning 
 Christ and the Church. Nevertheless, let every one 
 of you in particular so love his wife, even as himself. 
 
 Likewise the same Saint Paul, writing to the 
 Colossians, speaketh thus to all men that are mar- 
 ried ; Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter 
 against them. 
 
 Hear also what Saint Peter, the Apostle of Christ, 
 who was himself a married man, saith unto them that 
 are married ; Ye husbands, dwell with your wives 
 according to knowledge ; giving honour unto the 
 wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs 
 together of the grace of life, that your prayers be not 
 hindered. 
 
 Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband 
 toward the wife. Now likewise, ye wives, hear and 
 learn your duties towards your husbands, even as 
 it is plainly set forth in holy Scripture. 
 
 Saint Paul, in the aforenamed Epistle to the 
 Ephesians, teacheth you thus ; Wives, submit your- 
 selves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. 
 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as 
 Christ is the head of the Church : and he is the 
 Saviour of the body. Therefore as the Church is 
 subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own 
 
 335 
 
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 husbands in every thing. And again he saith, Let 
 the wife see that she reverence her husband. 
 
 And in his Epistle to the Colossians, Saint Paul 
 giveth you this short lesson ; Wives, submit yourselves 
 unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 
 
 Saint Peter also doth instruct you very well, thus 
 saying ; Ye wives, be in subjection to your own hus- 
 bands ; that, if any obey not the Word, they also 
 may without the Word be won by the conversation 
 of the wives ; while they behold your chaste conver- 
 sation coupled with fear. Whose adorning, let it not 
 be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of 
 wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel ; but let 
 it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is 
 not corruptible ; even the ornament of a meek and 
 quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great 
 price. For after this manner in the old time the 
 holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned them- 
 selves, being in subjection unto their own husbands ; 
 even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ; 
 whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are 
 not afraid with any amazement. 
 
 ^1 It is convenient that the new-married persons should receive the holy Com- 
 munion at the time of their Marriage, or ;it, the first opportunity after 
 their Marriage. 
 
 336 
 
m Wfyt 1r r mution of n)e $(cft» gjsMg£!gK 
 
 ^1 When any person is sick, notice shall be given 
 thereof to the Minister of the Parish ; who, 
 coming into the sick person's house, shall say. 
 
 n 
 
 rnre be to thi 
 
 lis house, and Ifi 
 
 to all that dwell in it. 
 
 ^| When he cometh into the sick man's presence, lie shall say, 
 kneeling <1<>\mi 
 
 Hemember not, Lord, our iniquities, 
 nor the iniquities of our forefathers : Spare 
 us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou 
 hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, 
 and be not angry with us for ever. 
 
 ££pare us, good Lord. 
 
 ^| Then the Miiiisici s| i;i |J say, 
 
 ILet us pray. 
 Itord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 llord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 337 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 UR Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done in earth, As 
 it is in heaven. Give us this day our 
 t» • daily bread. And forgive us our tres- 
 passes, As we forgive them that trespass against us. 
 And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from 
 
 evil, gtmen. 
 
 fRxMAtzx. 
 (ID Lord, save thy servant ; 
 
 <!l2fthich putteth Ms trust in thee. 
 
 ^end him help from thy holy place ; 
 
 ££nd evermore mightily defend him. 
 
 %et the enemy have no advantage of him ; 
 
 j&or the wicked approach to hurt him. 
 JKtaitfttr. 
 
 33 e unto him, O Lord, a strong tower, 
 -(from the face of his enemy. 
 
 Minister. 
 (,']) Lord, hear our prayers. 
 
 .^tnd let our cry come unto thee. 
 
 338 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 MinteUr. 
 
 LORD, look down from hea- 
 ven, behold, visit, and relieve this 
 thy servant. Look upon him with 
 the eyes of thy mercy, give him 
 comfort and sure confidence in 
 thee, defend him from the danger 
 of the enemy, and keep him in 
 perpetual peace and safety ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, gjmen. 
 
 EAR us, Almighty and most 
 tirjpJ^^iy/j' merciful God and Saviour; ex- 
 / Y r^V x ^ tend thy accustomed goodness to 
 this thy servant who is grieved 
 with sickness. Sanctify, we be- 
 seech thee, this thy fatherly cor- 
 rection to him ; that the sense of 
 weakness may add strength to his faith, and 
 seriousness to his repentance : That, if it shall be 
 thy good pleasure to restore him to his former health, 
 he may lead the residue of his life in thy fear, and to 
 thy glory: or else, give him grace so to take thy 
 visitation, that, after this painful life ended, he may 
 dwell with thee in life everlasting; through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. j&nun. 
 
 *ff Then shall the Minister exhorl tin* sick person after this form, or other like. 
 
 EARLY beloved, know this, 
 that Almighty God is the Lord 
 of life and death, and of all things 
 to them pertaining, as youth, 
 strength, health, age, weakness, 
 and sickness. Wherefore, what- 
 soever your sickness is, know you 
 certainly, that it is God's visitation. And for what 
 
 839 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 r, 
 
 * /. 
 
 cause soever this sickness is sent unto you; whether 
 it be to try your patience for the example of others, 
 and that your faith may be found in the day of the 
 Lord laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the in- 
 crease of glory and endless felicity ; or else it be sent 
 unto you to correct and amend in you whatsoever 
 doth offend the eyes of your heavenly Father ; know 
 you certainly, that if you truly repent you of your 
 sins, and bear your sickness patiently, trusting in 
 God's mercy, for his dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, 
 and render unto him humble thanks for his fatherly 
 visitation, submitting yourself wholly unto his will, 
 it shall turn to your profit, and help you forward in 
 the right way that leadeth unto everlasting life. 
 
 ^1 If the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end liis exhortation 
 in this place, or else proceed. 
 
 A K E therefore in good part the 
 chastisement of the Lord : For 
 (as Saint Paul saith in the twelfth 
 Chapter to the Hebrews) whom 
 the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
 and scourgeth every son whom he 
 receiveth. If ye endure chasten- 
 ing, God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what son 
 is he whom the father chasteneth not ? But if ye be 
 without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then 
 are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, we have 
 had fathers of our flesh, which corrected us, and we 
 gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in 
 subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ? For 
 they verily for a few days chastened us after their 
 own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we might 
 be partakers of his holiness. These words, good 
 brother, are written in holy Scripture for our comfort 
 and instruction; that we should patiently, and with 
 thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, 
 whensoever by any manner of adversity it shall please 
 
 340 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should 
 be no greater comfort to Christian persons, than to 
 be made like unto Christ, by suffering patiently 
 adversities, troubles, and sicknesses. For he himself 
 went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain ; he 
 entered not into his glory before he was crucified. 
 So truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with 
 Christ ; and our door to enter into eternal life is 
 gladly to die with Christ ; that we may rise again 
 from death, and dwell with him in everlasting life. 
 Now therefore, taking your sickness, which is thus 
 profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the 
 Name of God, to remember the profession which you 
 made unto God in your Baptism. And forasmuch 
 as after this life there is an account to be given unto 
 the righteous Judge, by whom all must be judged, 
 without respect of persons, I require you to examine 
 yourself and your estate, both toward God and man ; 
 so that, accusing and condemning yourself for your 
 own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly 
 Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused 
 and condemned in that fearful judgement. Therefore 
 I shall rehearse to you the Articles of our Faith, that 
 you may know whether you do believe as a Christian 
 man should, or no. 
 
 ^| Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the Faith, saying thus. 
 
 OST thou believe in God the 
 Father Almighty, Maker of hea- 
 ven and earth? 
 
 And in Jesus Christ his only- 
 begotten Son our Lord ? And 
 that he was conceived by the 
 Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin 
 Mary ; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was 
 crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went down into 
 hell, and also did rise again the third day; that 
 
 r i 
 
 - /, 
 
 341 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right 
 hand of God the Father Almighty ; and from thence 
 shall come again at the end of the world, to judge 
 the quick and the dead ? 
 
 And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the 
 holy Catholick Church ; the Communion of Saints ; 
 the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; 
 and everlasting life after death ? 
 
 ^] The sick person shall answer, 
 
 All this I stedfastly believe. 
 
 ^| Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly of his sins, 
 and be in charity w ith all the world ; exhorting him to forgive, from the 
 bottom of his heart, all persons that have offended him; and if he hath 
 offended any other, to ask them forgiveness ; and where he hath done 
 injury or wrong to any man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his 
 power. And if he hath not before disposed of his goods, let him then he 
 admonished to make his Will, and to declare his Debts, what lie oweth, 
 and what is owing unto him : for the belter discharging of his conscience^ 
 and the (phetness of his Executors. But men should often hi; put in 
 remembrance to take order for the settling of their temporal estates, whilst 
 they are in health. 
 
 T| These worths before rehearsed may be said before the Minister begin his 
 Prayer, as he shall see cans. 
 
 *|j The Minister should not omit earnestly to move such sick persons as are of 
 ability to be liberal to the poor. 
 
 ^1 Here shall the sick person be mined to make a special Confession of his 
 sins, if he feel his conscience troubled w ith any weighty matter. After 
 which Confession, the Priest shall absolve him (if he humbly and heartily 
 desire it) after this sort. 
 
 UR Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
 left power to his Church to ab- 
 solve all sinners who truly repent 
 and believe in him, of his great 
 mercy forgive thee thine offences : 
 And by his authority committed 
 to me, I absolve thee from all thy 
 sins, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
 of the Holy Ghost. g*mett. 
 
 342 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 1] And then the Priest shall say the Collect following. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 MOST merciful God, who, ac- 
 cording to the multitude of thy 
 mercies, dost so put away the sins 
 of those who truly repent, that 
 thou rememberest them no more ; 
 Open thine eye of mercy upon 
 this thy servant, who most ear- 
 nestly desireth pardon and forgiveness. Renew in 
 him, most loving Father, whatsoever hath been de- 
 cayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or by his 
 own carnal will and frailness ; preserve and continue 
 this sick member in the unity of the Church ; consi- 
 der his contrition, accept his tears, asswage his pain, 
 as shall seem to thee most expedient for him. And 
 forasmuch as he putteth his full trust only in thy 
 mercy, impute not unto him his former sins, but 
 strengthen him with thy blessed Spirit; and, when 
 thou art pleased to take him hence, take him unto 
 thy favour, through the merits of thy most dearly 
 beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Snun. 
 
 % Then shall the Minister saj this Psalm 
 
 3fn tc, Doming operate* Psalm ixxi. 
 
 N thee, O Lord, have I put my 
 trust ; let me never be put to 
 confusion : but rid me, and deliver 
 me in thy righteousness; incline 
 thine ear unto me, and save me. 
 
 Be thou my strong hold, 
 whereunto I may alway resort : 
 thou hast promised to help me; for thou art my 
 house of defence, and my castle. 
 
 Deliver me, my God, out of the hand of the un- 
 godly : out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. 
 
 For thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I long 
 for : thou art my hope, even from my youth. 
 
 343 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 < 
 
 Through thee have I been holden up ever since 
 I was born : thou art he that took me out of my 
 mother's womb ; my praise shall alway be of thee. 
 
 I am become as it were a monster unto many : 
 but my sure trust is in thee. 
 
 let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I 
 may sing of thy glory and honour all the day long. 
 
 Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me 
 not when my strength faileth me. 
 
 For mine enemies speak against me, and they 
 that lay wait for my soul take their counsel together, 
 saying : God hath forsaken him, persecute him, and 
 take him ; for there is none to deliver him. 
 
 Go not far from me, O God : my God, haste 
 thee to help me. 
 
 Let them be confounded and perish that are 
 against my soul : let them be covered with shame 
 and dishonour that seek to do me evil. 
 
 As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will 
 praise thee more and more. 
 
 My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness 
 and salvation : for I know no end thereof. 
 
 1 will go forth in the strength of the Lord God : 
 and will make mention of thy righteousness only. 
 
 Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth up 
 until now : therefore will I tell of thy wondrous 
 works. 
 
 Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when I 
 am gray-headed : until I have shewed thy strength 
 unto this generation, and thy power to all them that 
 are yet for to come. 
 
 Thy righteousness, O God, is very high, and 
 great things are they that thou hast done : O God, 
 who is like unto thee ? 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. gSmen. 
 
 344 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 H Adding this. 
 
 © S AVI O UK of the world, who by thy Cross 
 and precious Blood hast redeemed us, Save us, and 
 help us, we humbly beseech thee, O Lord. 
 
 ^1 Then shall the Ministei sa 
 
 HE Almighty Lord, who is a 
 most strong tower to all them 
 that put their trust in him, to 
 whom all things in heaven, in 
 earth, and under the earth, do 
 bow and obey, be now and ever- 
 more thy defence ; and make thee 
 know and feel, that there is none other Name under 
 heaven given to man, in whom, and through whom, 
 thou mayest receive health and salvation, but only 
 the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Slnun. 
 
 If And after that shalJ say, 
 
 NTO God's gracious mercy and 
 protection we commit thee. The 
 Lord bless thee, and keep thee. 
 The Lord make his face to shine 
 upon thee, and be gracious unto 
 thee. The Lord lift up his coun- 
 tenance upon thee, and give thee 
 peace, both now and evermore. ^lu0H. 
 
 ness : 
 him in 
 
 A PRAY EH FOR A SICK CHILD 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, and mer- 
 ciful Father, to whom alone be- 
 long the issues of life and death ; 
 Look down from heaven, we 
 humbly beseech thee, with the 
 eyes of mercy upon this child 
 now lying upon the bed of sick- 
 O Lord, with thy salvation ; deliver 
 appointed time from his bodily pain, 
 
 him, 
 good 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 ■JL 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 and save his soul for thy mercies' sake : That, if it shall 
 be thy pleasure to prolong his days here on earth, he 
 may live to thee, and be an instrument of thy glory, 
 by serving thee faithfully, and doing good in his 
 generation ; or else receive him into those heavenly 
 habitations, where the souls of them that sleep in the 
 Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and felicity. Grant 
 this, O Lord, for thy mercies' sake, in the same thy 
 Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth 
 with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world 
 without end. gtmen. 
 
 A PRAYER FOR A SICK PERSON, WHEN THERE APPEAR ET 1 1 
 SMALL HOPE OP RECOVERY. 
 
 FATHER of mercies, and God 
 of all comfort, our only help in 
 time of need ; We fly unto thee 
 for succour in behalf of this thy 
 servant, here lying under thy 
 SK^^^^JK/l hand in great weakness of body. 
 Sl^^OfiS^ Look graciously upon him, O 
 Lord ; and the more the outward man decayeth, 
 strengthen him, we beseech thee, so much the more 
 continually with thy grace and holy Spirit in the in- 
 ner man. Give him unfeigned repentance for all the 
 errors of his life past, and stedfast faith in thy Son 
 Jesus ; that his sins may be done away by thy mercy, 
 and his pardon sealed in heaven, before he go hence, 
 and be no more seen. We know, O Lord, that there 
 is no word impossible with thee ; and that, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst even yet raise him up, and grant him 
 a longer continuance amongst us : Yet, forasmuch as 
 in all appearance the time of his dissolution draweth 
 near, so fit and prepare him, we beseech thee, against 
 the hour of death, that after his departure hence in 
 peace, and in thy favour, his soul may be received 
 into thine everlasting kingdom, through the merits 
 and mediation of Jesus Christ, thine only Son, our 
 Lord and Saviour. ^ttUtt. 
 
 346 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK, 
 
 A COMMENDATORY PR A V ER FOR A SICK FERSON AT THE 
 POINT OF DEPARTURE. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, with 
 whom do live the spirits of just 
 men made perfect, after they are 
 delivered from their earthly pri- 
 sons; We humbly commend the 
 soul of this thy servant, our dear 
 brother, into thy hands, as into 
 the hands of a faithful Creator, and most merciful 
 Saviour; most humbly beseeching thee, that it may 
 be precious in thy sight. Wash it, we pray thee, in 
 the blood of that immaculate Lamb, that was slain to 
 take away the sins of the world; that whatsoever 
 defilements it may have contracted in the midst of 
 this miserable and naughty world, through the lusts 
 of the flesh, or the wiles of Satan, being purged and 
 done away, it may be presented pure and without 
 spot before thee. And teach us who survive, in this 
 and other like daily spectacles of mortality, to see 
 how frail and uncertain our own condition is ; and so 
 to number our days, that we may seriously apply our 
 hearts to that holy and heavenly wisdom, whilst we 
 live here, which may in the end bring us to life ever- 
 lasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ thine only 
 Son our Lord, ^ttltn. 
 
 A PRAYER FOR PERSONS TROUBLED I \ HIND <M< IN CONSCIENCE. 
 
 BLESSED Lord, the Father 
 of mercies, and the God of all 
 comforts ; We beseech thee, look 
 down in pity and compassion 
 upon this thy afflicted servant. 
 Thou writest bitter things against 
 1 him, and makest him to possess his 
 former iniquities; thy wrath lieth hard upon him, 
 and his soul is full of trouble : But, O merciful God, 
 who hast written thy holy Word for our learning, 
 that we, through patience and comfort of thy holy 
 
 {p-EE±> 
 
 347 
 
THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 A 
 
 i v 
 
 96 
 
 Scriptures, might have hope; give him a right un- 
 derstanding of himself, and of thy threats and pro- 
 mises; that he may neither cast away his confidence 
 in thee, nor place it any where but in thee. Give 
 him strength against all his temptations, and heal all 
 his distempers. Break not the bruised reed, nor 
 quench the smoking flax. Shut not up thy tender 
 mercies in displeasure ; but make him to hear of joy 
 and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken 
 may rejoice. Deliver him from fear of the enemy, 
 and lift up the light of thy countenance upon him, 
 and give him peace, through the merits and media- 
 tion of Jesus Christ our Lord. ^tiun. 
 
 8* 
 
 348 
 
ffl TEty Communion of tf)e £tcfe 
 
 Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject lo many sudden perils, diseases, 
 and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what lime they shall depart out 
 of this life ; therefore, to the intent they may be always in a readiness 
 to die, whensoever it shall please Almighty God to call them, the 
 Curates shall diligendy from time to time (but especially in the time 
 of pestilence, or other infectious sickness) exhort their Parishioners 
 to the often receiving of the holy Communion of the Body and Blood 
 of our Saviour Christ, when it shall be publickly administered in the 
 Church ; that so doing, they may, in case of sudden visitation, have 
 the less cause to be disquieted for lack of the same. But if the sick 
 person be not able to come to the Church, and yet is desirous to 
 receive the Communion in his house ; then he must give timely 
 notice to the Curate, signifying also how many there are to commu- 
 nicate with him, (which shall be three, or two at the least,) and 
 having a convenient place in the sick man's house, with all things 
 necessary so prepared, that the Curate may reverently minister, he 
 shall there celebrate the holy Communion, beginning with the Col- 
 lect, Epistle, and Gospel, here following 
 
 CJje Collect 
 
 LMIGHTY, everliving God, Maker 
 of mankind, who dost correct those 
 whom thou dost love, and ' chastise 
 every one whom thou dost receive ; 
 We beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy 
 servant visited with thine hand, and to grant that 
 
 349 
 
THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. 
 
 he may take his sickness patiently, and recover his 
 bodily health, (if it be thy gracious will ;) and when- 
 soever his soul shall depart from the body, it may be 
 without spot presented unto thee ; through J esus 
 Christ our Lord, gtmett. 
 
 Ctje €pi$t\t. Hebrews xii. 5. 
 
 Y son, despise not thou the chastening 
 of the Lord, nor faint when thou art 
 rebuked of him. For whom the Lord 
 loveth he chasteneth ; and scourgeth 
 every son whom he receive th. 
 
 CJjC <?0£pcL St. John v. 24. 
 
 ERILY, verily I say unto you, Pie that 
 heareth my word, and believeth on him 
 that sent me, hath everlasting life, and 
 shall not come into condemnation ; but is 
 passed from death unto life. 
 
 % After which the Priest shall proceed according to the form hefore prescribed 
 for the holy Communion, beginning at these words [Ye that <lo truly, <fcc] 
 
 *| At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall first 
 receive the Communion himself, and after minister unto them that are 
 appointed to communicate With the sick, and last of all to the sick person. 
 
 ^| But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want of warning 
 in due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him, or hy 
 any other just impediment, do not receive the Sacrament of Christ's Body 
 and Blood, the Curate shall instruct him, that if he do truly repent him of 
 his sins, and stedfastly believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the 
 Cross for him, and shed his Blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering 
 the benefits he hath thereby, and giving him hearty thanks therefore, he doth 
 eat and drink the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his 
 Soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament with his mouth. 
 
 *| When the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy Communion all at 
 one time, then the Priest, for more expedition, shall cut oft' the form of the 
 Visitation at the Psalm [In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, ifcc] and 
 go straight to the Communion. 
 
 In the time of the Plague, Sweat, or such other like contagious times of sick- 
 ness or diseases, when none of the Parish or neighbours can be gotten to 
 communicate with the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection, upon 
 special request of the diseased, the Minister may only communicate with him. 
 
 350 
 
% v 
 
 2Ti)e t^rfcer for 
 <E1)e litmal of tf)e Deatr- 
 
 '! Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is nut to be 
 used for any that die unbaptized, or excommunicate, or 
 have laid violent hands upon themselves. 
 The Priest and Clerks meeting ihe Corpse at the entrance 
 of the Church-yard, and going before it, either into the 
 Church, or towards the (J rave, shall say, or sing, 
 
 AM the resurrection and the 
 life, saith the Lord : he that be- 
 Ueveth in me, though he were 
 dead, yet shall he live: and who- 
 soever liveth and believeth in 
 me shall never die. St. John xi. 25, 26. 
 
 KNOW that my Kedeemer 
 liveth, and that he shall stand 
 at the latter day upon the earth. 
 And though after my skin 
 worms destroy this body, yet 
 in my flesh shall I see Grod : whom I shall 
 see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, 
 and not another. Job xix. 25, 26, 27. 
 
 E brought nothing into this 
 world, and it is certain we can 
 carry nothing out. The Lord 
 N1 gave, and the Lord hath taken 
 ^ away ; blessed be the Name of 
 
 the Lord. 1 Timothy vi. 7. Job i. 21. 
 
 135 1 
 
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 Alter they are eome into the Church, ^hall be read one or both 
 thekt P*alms following. 
 
 Diri, cu$to&iam. p 
 
 SALM XXXIX, 
 
 SAID, I will take heed to my ways : 
 that I offend not in my tongue. 
 
 I will keep my mouth as it were HUB! 
 with a bridle : while the ungodly is 
 in my sight. 
 I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I 
 kept silence, yea, even from good words ; but it 
 was pain and grief to me. 
 
 My heart was hot within me, and while I 
 was thus musing the fire kindled : and at the 
 last I spake with my tongue ; 
 
 Lord, let me know mine end, and the num- §jj 
 her of my days : that I may be certified how a mi 
 long I have to live. H^B 
 
 Behold, thou hast made my days as it were || 
 a span long : and mine age is even as nothing in 
 respect of thee ; and verily every man living is 
 altogether vanity. 
 
 For man walketh in a vain shadow, and dis- 
 quieteth himself in vain : he heapeth up riches, 
 and cannot tell who shall £ather them. 
 
 ^JfH^epS And now, Lord, what is my hope : truly my |B^H| 
 MfaM! hope is even in thee. 
 
 Deliver me from all mine offences : and make 
 me not a rebuke unto the foolish. 
 
 I became dumb, and opened not my mouth : 
 for it was thy doing. 
 
 Take thy plague away from me : I am even 
 consumed by means of thy heavy hand. 
 
 352 
 
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 When thou with rebukes dost chasten man fpK = 
 for sin, thou makes t his beauty to consume away, 
 like as it were a moth fretting a garment : every 
 man therefore is but vanity. 
 
 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears 
 consider my calling : hold not thy peace at my tears. 
 
 For I am a stranger with thee : and a so- 
 journer, as all my fathers were. 
 
 O spare me a little, that I may recover my 
 strength : before I go hence, and be no more seen. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and 
 to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. &mw. 
 
 I 
 
 i SALM XC. 
 
 ORD, thou hast been our refuge : 
 from one generation to another. 
 
 Before the mountains were brought 
 forth, or ever the earth and the world 
 were made : thou art God from ever- 
 lasting, and world without end. 
 
 Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou 
 sayest, Come again, ye children of men. 
 
 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as 
 yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch in the 
 night. 
 
 As soon as thou scatterest them, they are even 
 as a sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass. 
 
 In the morning it is green, and groweth up : 
 but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and 
 withered. 
 
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 For we consume away in thy displeasure : 
 and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation. 
 
 Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and 
 our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 
 
 For when thou art angry all our days are 
 gone : we bring our years to an end, as it were 
 a tale that is told. 
 
 The days of our age are threescore years and 
 ten ; and though men be so strong, that they 
 come to fourscore years : yet is their strength 
 then but labour and sorrow ; so soon passeth it 
 away, and we are gone. 
 
 But who regardeth the power of thy wrath : 
 for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy 
 displeasure. 
 
 O teach us to number our days : that we 
 may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 
 
 Turn thee again, O Lord, at the last : and 
 be gracious unto thy servants. 
 
 O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon : so 
 shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of our life. 
 
 Comfort us again now after the time that 
 thou hast plagued us : and for the years wherein 
 we have suffered adversity. 
 
 Shew thy servants thy work : and their 
 children thy glory. 
 
 And the glorious Majesty of the Lord our 
 God be upon us : prosper thou the work of our 
 hands upon us, O prosper thou our handy-work. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and 
 to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. ^liurt. 
 
 ills! 
 
/ 
 
 AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 *\\ Then sliall follow the Lesson taken out of the fifteenth Chapter y 
 the former Epistle of Saint Paul to the Coiinthians 
 
 1 Corinthians xv. 20. 
 
 OW is Christ risen from the dead, 
 and become the first-fruits of them 
 that slept. For since by man came 
 death, by man came also the resurrec- 
 tion of the dead. For as in Adam all 
 die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 
 But every man in his own order : Christ the first- 
 fruits ; afterward they that are Christ's, at his 
 coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall 
 have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the 
 Father ; when he shall have put down all rule, 
 and all authority, and power. For he must 
 reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 
 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 
 For he hath put all things under his feet. But 
 when he saith, all things are put under him, it is 
 manifest that he is excepted, which did put all 
 things under him. And when all things shall 
 be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also 
 himself be subject unto him that put all things 
 under him, that God may be all in all. Else 
 what shall they do which are baptized for the 
 dead, if the dead rise not at all? Why are they 
 then baptized for the dead ? and why stand we 
 in jeopardy every hour? I protest by your re- 
 joicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 I die daily. If after the manner of men I have 
 fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth 
 
 355 
 
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 m 
 
 it me, if the dead rise not ? Let us eat and 
 drink, for to-morrow we die. Be not deceived ; 
 evil communications corrupt good manners. 
 Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some 
 have not the knowledge of God. I speak this 
 to your shame. But some man will say, How 
 are the dead raised up ? and with what body do 
 they come ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest 
 is not quickened, except it die. And that which 
 thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall 
 be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of 
 some other grain : But God giveth it a body, as 
 it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own 
 body. All flesh is not the same flesh ; but there 
 is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of 
 beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 
 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies ter- 
 restrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one, 
 and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There 
 is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the 
 moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one 
 star differeth from another star in glory. So 
 also is the resurrection of the dead : It is sown 
 in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : It is 
 sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : It is 
 sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : It is 
 sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual 
 body. There is a natural body, and there is a 
 spiritual body. And so it is written, The first 
 man Adam was made a living soul; the last 
 Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit, 
 that was not first which is spiritual, but that 
 which is natural; and afterward that which is 
 
 ml, 
 
 lb 
 
 Mi 
 
 350 
 
spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy : 
 the second man is the Lord from heaven. As 
 is the earthy, such are they that are earthy : and 
 as is the heavenly, such are they also that are 
 heavenly. And as we have borne the image of 
 the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the 
 heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh 
 and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; 
 neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 
 Behold, I shew you a mystery : We shall not all 
 sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, 
 in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump, 
 (for the trumpet shall sound,) and the dead shall 
 be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 
 and this mortal must put on immortality. So 
 when this corruptible shall have put on incor- 
 ruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- 
 mortality ; then shall be brought to pass the 
 saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in 
 victory. O death, Avhere is thy sting ? O grave, 
 where is thy victory ? The sting of death is 
 sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But 
 thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my 
 beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, 
 always abounding in the work of the Lord, for- 
 asmuch as ye know that your labour is not in 
 vain in the Lord. 
 
 ^| When they rnme to the Grave, while the Corpse is made ready to be 
 laid into the earth, the Priest shall say. or the Priest and Clerks 
 shall sing 
 
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 14 1 
 
 A N that is born of a woman hath but 
 a short time to live, and is full of 
 misery. He cometh up, and is cut 
 down, like a flower ; he fleeth as it 
 were a shadow, and never continueth 
 in one stay. 
 
 In the midst of life we are in death : of whom 
 may we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord, 
 who for our sins art justly displeased ? 
 
 Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most 
 mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, de- 
 liver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. 
 
 Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts ; 
 shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer ; but 
 spare us, Lord most holy, O God most mighty, 
 O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy 
 Judge eternal, suffer us not, at our last hour, for 
 any pains of death, to fall from thee. 
 
 II Then, while the earth shall be east upon the Body by some standing 
 by, the Priest shall say. 
 
 OK AS MUCH as it hath pleased 
 Almighty God of his great mercy to 
 take unto himself the soul of our dear 
 brother here departed, we therefore 
 commit his body to the ground ; earth 
 to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; in sure and 
 certain hope of the Resurrection to eternal life, 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall change 
 our vile body, that it may be like unto his glorious 
 body, according to the mighty working, whereby 
 he is able to subdue all things to himself. 
 
/ 
 
 AT THE BURIAL OK THE DEAD. 
 
 Then shall be said 
 
 ing 
 
 HEARD a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing unto me, Write, From henceforth 
 blessed are the dead which die in the 
 Lord : even so saith the Spirit ; for they 
 rest from their labours. 
 
 U Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 H ord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 il ord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 UR Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done in 
 earth, As it is in heaven. Give us 
 this day our daily bread. And for- 
 give us our trespasses, As we forgive 
 them that trespass against us. And lead us not into 
 temptation; But deliver us from evil, glmen. 
 
 LMIGHTY God, with whom do live 
 the spirits of them that depart hence in 
 the Lord, and with whom the souls of 
 the faithful, after they are delivered 
 from the burden of the flesh, are in joy 
 and felicity ; We give thee hearty thanks, for that 
 it hath pleased thee to deliver this our brother out 
 of the miseries of this sinful world ; beseeching thee, 
 that it may please thee, of thy gracious goodness, 
 shortly to accomplish the number of thine elect, 
 and to hasten thy kingdom ; that we, with all those 
 that are departed in the true faith of thy holy Name, 
 
 359 
 
AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 (4*9 
 
 ^ may have our perfect consummation and bliss, both Jj, 
 in body and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting 
 glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. &nuit. ^T^P 
 
 Ct>c Collect. 
 
 MERCIFUL God, the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the re- 
 surrection and the life ; in whom who- 
 soever believeth shall live, though he 
 die ; and whosoever liveth, and believeth 
 in him, shall not die eternally ; who also hath 
 taught us, hj his holy Apostle Saint Paul, not 
 to be sorry, as men without hope, for them that 
 sleep in him ; We meekly beseech thee, O Father, 
 to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of 
 righteousness ; that, when we shall depart this 
 life, we may rest in him, as our hope is this our 
 brother doth ; and that, at the general Resurrec- 
 tion in the last day, we may be found acceptable 
 in thy sight ; and receive that blessing, which 
 thy well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all 
 that love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed 
 children of my Father, receive the kingdom pre- 
 pared for you from the beginning of the world : 
 Grant this, we beseech thee, O merciful Father, 
 through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer, 
 gtttun. 
 
 HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the fellowship 
 of the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever- 
 
Cfjan(i0gttoing of (Hlonicn 
 after Ctjiiti^irrt), 
 
 tfommonlp calico, tlje 
 
 <£i)Uvtf)ii\Q of Cornell. 
 
 1 I 
 
 ^! The Woman, at the usual time after her Delivery, shall 
 come into the Church decently apparelled, and there 
 shall kneel down in some convenient place, as hath 
 been accustomed, or as the Ordinary shall direct : 
 And then the Priest shall say unto her, 
 
 ORASMUCH as it hath 
 H^fi^P^ pleased Almighty God of 
 
 p«IK^ safe deliverance, and hath 
 preserved you in the great danger of 
 Child-birth; you shall therefore give 
 hearty thanks unto God, and say, 
 
 (II Then shall the Eriest say the J 16th Psalm 
 
 Dtfcn quoniani. 
 
 AM well pleased : that the 
 Lord hath heard the voice 
 of my prayer ; 
 
 That he hath inclined 
 his ear unto me : therefore will I call 
 upon him as long as I live. 
 
 361 
 
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. 
 
 The snares of death compassed me round 
 about : and the pains of hell gat hold upon me. 
 
 I found trouble and heaviness, and I called 
 upon the Name of the Lord : O Lord, I beseech 
 thee, deliver my soul. 
 
 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our 
 God is merciful. 
 
 The Lord preserveth the simple : I was in 
 misery, and he helped me. 
 
 Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul : 
 for the Lord hath rewarded thee. 
 
 And why ? thou hast delivered my soul from 
 death : mine eyes from tears, and my feet from 
 falling. 
 
 I will walk before the Lord : in the land of 
 the living. 
 
 I believed, and therefore will I speak ; but I 
 was sore troubled : I said in my haste, All men 
 are liars. 
 
 What reward shall I give unto the Lord : 
 for all the benefits that he hath done unto me ? 
 
 I will receive the cup of salvation : and call 
 upon the Name of the Lord. 
 
 I will pay my vows now in the presence of all 
 his people : in the courts of the Lord's house, 
 even in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise 
 the Lord. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
 and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. glmen. 
 
 Or, Psalm cxxvii. |3i£t 3Domimi£» 
 
 XCEPT the Lord build the house: 
 their labour is but lost that build it. 
 
 Except the Lord keep the city : 
 the watchman waketh but in vain. 
 It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up 
 
 362 
 
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. 
 
 early, and so late take rest, and eat the bread of 
 carefulness : for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 
 
 Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are 
 an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord. 
 
 Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant : 
 even so are the young children. 
 
 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of 
 them : they shall not be ashamed when they speak 
 with their enemies in the gate. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and 
 to the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever 
 shall be : world without end. ££nun. 
 
 *] Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 Uprd, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Uprd, have mercy upon us. 
 
 UR Father, which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy Name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done in 
 earth, As it is in heaven. Give us 
 this day our daily bread. And 
 forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that 
 trespass against us. And lead us not into tempta- 
 tion ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the 
 kingdom, The power, and the glory, For ever 
 and ever. &men. 
 
 Lord, save this woman thy servant ; 
 
 ?lnsU)rr. 
 o putteth her trust in thee. 
 
 363 
 
THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. 
 
 Minister. 
 13 e thou to her a strong tower ; 
 
 &iis'U)ri 
 
 -jf roni the face of her enemy. 
 
 llord, hear our prayer. 
 Gaston 
 
 41 nd let our cry come unto thee. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, we give thee 
 humble thanks for that thou hast 
 vouchsafed to deliver this woman thy 
 servant from the great pain and peril 
 of Child-birth ; Grant, we beseech thee, most 
 merciful Father, that she, through thy help, may 
 both faithfully live, and walk according to thy 
 will, in this life present; and also may be par- 
 taker of everlasting glory in the life to come : 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord, j^linin. 
 
 ^| The Woman, that cometh to give her Thanks, must otfer accustomed 
 Offerings; and, if there he a Communion, it is convenient that she 
 receive the holv Communion. 
 
 & 
 
Ctommtnatton, 
 
 0t Denouncing of <$o&& Singer anb 
 3futigcmcnt$ against §imtcr£, 
 
 TOtf) certain *3ragers\ ta us'rtf an tfje first EDaj> nf llcnt, 
 antr at fltfjcr times", as* tfje <©ratnarj) sljall appoint. 
 
 ^1 After Morning Prayer, the Litany ended according to the accustomed 
 manner, the Priest shall, in the Reading-Pew or Pulpit, say, 
 
 1 RETHREN, in the Pri- 
 mitive Church there was 
 a godly discipline, that, at 
 the beginning of Lent, such 
 persons as stood convicted 
 of notorious sin were put to 
 open penance, and punished 
 in this world, that their 
 souls might be saved in the 
 day of the Lord; and that others, admonished by 
 their example, might be the more afraid to offend. 
 
 Instead whereof, (until the said discipline may 
 be restored again, which is much to be wished,) it 
 is thought good, that at this time (in the presence 
 of you all) should be read the general sentences of 
 
 365 
 
 it 
 
A COMMINATION. 
 
 God's cursing against impenitent sinners, gathered 
 out of the seven and twentieth Chapter of Deutero- 
 nomy, and other places of Scripture ; and that ye 
 should answer to every Sentence, Amen : To the 
 intent that, being admonished of the great indigna- 
 tion of God against sinners, ye may the rather be 
 moved to earnest and true repentance ; and may 
 walk more warily in these dangerous days ; fleeing 
 from such vices, for which ye affirm with your own 
 mouths the curse of God to be due. 
 
 (fursed is the man that maketh any carved or molten 
 image, to worship it. 
 
 ^| And the people shall answer and s;iy. 
 
 4lmen. 
 
 jfhmstn 
 
 C ursed is he that curseth his father or mother. 
 
 stmen. 
 JHtttutter. 
 
 (fursed is he that removeth his neighbour's landmark. 
 
 ftnsturr. 
 &men. 
 
 Minister. 
 
 (Cursed is he that maketh the blind to go out of his way. 
 
 ^Imen. 
 Minister. 
 
 (fursed is he that perverteth the judgement of the 
 stranger, the fatherless, and widow. 
 
 366 
 
A CO MM IN AT I ON. 
 
 ,3 men. 
 
 (JTursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly. 
 
 fttuftuer. 
 xUnen. 
 
 joints tei. 
 
 (pursed is he that lieth with his neighbour's wife. 
 
 Huston, 
 ^men. 
 
 pursed is he that taketh reward to slay the innocent. 
 
 ftitftUn-i . 
 gtmen. 
 
 pursed is he that putteth his trust in man, and 
 taketh man for his defence, and in his heart goeth 
 from the Lord. 
 
 ftntftun 
 
 Cursed are the unmerciful, fornicators, and adul- 
 terers, covetous persons, idolaters, slanderers, drunk- 
 ards, and extortioners. 
 
 fltis'toer. 
 glmen. 
 
 3<i7 
 
A CO MM I NAT I ON. 
 
 Minister. 
 
 OW seeing that all they are ac- 
 cursed (as the prophet David 
 beareth witness) who do err and 
 go astray from the command- 
 ments of God; let us (remem- 
 bering the dreadful judgement 
 hanging over our heads, and 
 always ready to fall upon us) return unto our Lord 
 God, with all contrition and meekness of heart ; be- 
 wailing and lamenting our sinful life, acknowledging 
 and confessing our offences, and seeking to bring 
 forth worthy fruits of penance. For now is the ax 
 put unto the root of the trees, so that every tree that 
 bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
 into the fire. It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
 hands of the living God: he shall pour down rain 
 upon the sinners, snares, fire and brimstone, storm 
 and tempest ; this shall be their portion to drink. 
 For lo, the Lord is come out of his place to visit the 
 wickedness of such as dwell upon the earth. But 
 who may abide the day of his coming? Who shall 
 be able to endure when he appeareth ? His fan is in 
 his hand, and he will purge his floor, and gather his 
 wheat into the barn ; but he will burn the chaff with 
 unquenchable fire. The day of the Lord cometh as 
 a thief in the night : and when men shall say, Peace, 
 and all things are safe, then shall sudden destruction 
 come upon them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman 
 travailing with child, and they shall not escape. Then 
 shall appear the wrath of God in the day of ven- 
 geance, which obstinate sinners, through the stub- 
 bornness of their heart, have heaped unto themselves ; 
 which despised the goodness, patience, and long- 
 sufferance of God, when he calleth them continually 
 to repentance. Then shall they call upon me, (saith 
 the Lord,) but I will not hear ; they shall seek me 
 early, but they shall not find me ; and that, because 
 
 308 
 
A C O M M I N AT ION. 
 
 they hated knowledge, and received not the fear of 
 the Lord, but abhorred my counsel, and despised my 
 correction. Then shall it be too late to knock when 
 the door shall be shut ; and too late to cry for mercy 
 when it is the time of justice. O terrible voice of 
 most just judgement, which shall be pronounced upon 
 them, when it shall be said unto them, Go, ye cursed, 
 into the fire everlasting, which is prepared for the 
 devil and his angels. Therefore, brethren, take we 
 heed betime, while the day of salvation lasteth ; for 
 the night cometh, when none can work. But let us, 
 while we have the light, believe in the light, and walk 
 as children of the light ; that we be not cast into utter 
 darkness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 Let us not abuse the goodness of God, who calleth 
 us mercifully to amendment, and of his endless pity 
 promiseth us forgiveness of that which is past, if with 
 a perfect and true heart we return unto him. For 
 though our sins be as red as scarlet, they shall be 
 made white as snow ; and though they be like purple, 
 yet they shall be made white as wool. Turn ye (saith 
 the Lord) from all your wickedness, and your sin 
 shall not be your destruction : Cast away from you 
 all your ungodliness that ye have done : Make you 
 new hearts, and a new spirit : Wherefore will ye die, 
 O ye house of Israel, seeing that I have no pleasure 
 in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God ? 
 Turn ye then, and ye shall live. Although we 
 have sinned, yet have we an Advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the 
 propitiation for our sins. For he was wounded for 
 our offences, and smitten for our wickedness. Let 
 us therefore return unto him, who is the merciful 
 receiver of all true penitent sinners ; assuring our- 
 selves that he is ready to receive us, and most willing 
 to pardon us, if we come unto him with faithful re- 
 pentance ; if we submit ourselves unto him, and from 
 henceforth walk in his ways ; if we will take his easy 
 
 3(i9 
 
A CO MM IN ATI ON. 
 
 yoke, and light burden upon us, to follow him in 
 lowliness, patience, and charity, and be ordered by 
 the governance of his Holy Spirit ; seeking always 
 his glory, and serving him duly in our vocation with 
 thanksgiving : This if we do, Christ will deliver us 
 from the curse of the law, and from the extreme 
 malediction which shall light upon them that shall be 
 set on the left hand ; and he will set us on his right 
 hand, and give us the gracious benediction of his 
 Father, commanding us to take possession of his 
 glorious kingdom : Unto which he vouchsafe to bring 
 us all, for his infinite mercy, ^tlttm. 
 
 Then shall they all kneel upon their knees, and the Priest and Clerks kneel- 
 ing (in the place where they are accustomed to say the Litany) shall say 
 this Psalm. 
 
 fBi^crerc met, y?cu£* psa LM 11. 
 
 •fcW^ AYE mercy upon me, O God, after thy 
 goodness : according to the mul- 
 of thy mercies do away mine of- 
 
 Wash me throughly from my wickedness : and 
 cleanse me from my sin. 
 
 For I acknowledge my faults : and my sin is ever 
 before me. 
 
 Against thee only have I sinned, and done this 
 evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be justified in 
 thy saying, and clear when thou art judged. 
 
 Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in sin 
 hath my mother conceived me. 
 
 But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward parts : 
 and shalt make me to understand wisdom secretly. 
 
 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall be 
 clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be whiter than 
 snow. 
 
 Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness : 
 that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. 
 
 370 
 
A COMMINATION. 
 
 Turn thy face away from my sins : and put out 
 all my misdeeds. 
 
 Make me a clean heart, O God : and renew a 
 right spirit within me. 
 
 Cast me not away from thy presence : and take 
 not thy holy Spirit from me. 
 
 O give me the comfort of thy help again : and 
 stablish me with thy free Spirit. 
 
 Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked : 
 and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 
 
 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, thou 
 that art the God of my health : and my tongue shall 
 sing of thy righteousness. 
 
 Thou shalt open my lips, O Lord : and my mouth 
 shall shew thy praise. 
 
 For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it 
 thee : but thou delightest not in burnt-offerings. 
 
 The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a 
 broken and contrite heart, O God, shalt thou not 
 despise. 
 
 O be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build 
 thou the walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of 
 righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and oblations : 
 then shall they offer young bullocks upon thine 
 altar. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 ^ns'forr. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. gfcnun. 
 
 Hord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 Hord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 371 
 
A COMMTNATION. 
 
 UR Father, which art in hea- 
 
 / ) 't^^^^^^^^^S^I V6n ' fallowed be tn y Name. 
 
 Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
 be done in earth, As it is in 
 heaven. Give us this day our 
 daily bread. And forgive us 
 our trespasses, As we forgive 
 them that trespass against us. 
 And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us 
 from evil. g*tiun. 
 
 Minister. 
 (T^ Lord, save thy servants ; 
 
 ^Piat put their trust in thee. 
 
 ^end unto them help from above. 
 
 islnd evermore mightily defend them. 
 
 itflwtjitn. 
 ?Belp us, O God our Saviour. 
 
 & tight rr. 
 
 ^nd for the glory of thy Name deliver us ; be merciful 
 to us sinners, for thy Name's sake. 
 
 fflini&ttr. 
 t!D Lord, hear our prayer. 
 
 flns'ton . 
 
 glnd let our cry come unto thee. 
 
 372 
 
A COMM1NATION. 
 
 Minister. 
 Let us pray. 
 
 LORD, we beseech thee, mer- 
 cifully hear our prayers, and spare 
 all those who confess their sins 
 unto thee ; that they, whose con- 
 sciences by sin are accused, by thy 
 merciful pardon may be absolved ; 
 through Christ our Lord. glttUtt. 
 
 MOST mighty God, and merci- 
 ful Father, who hast compassion 
 upon all men, and hatest nothing 
 that thouhastmade; who wouldest 
 not the death of a sinner, but that 
 he should rather turn from his sin, 
 and be saved ; Mercifully forgive 
 us our trespasses; receive and comfort us, who are 
 grieved and wearied with the burden of our sins. Thy 
 property is always to have mercy; to thee only it 
 appertaineth to forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good 
 Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed; 
 enter not into judgement with thy servants, who are 
 vile earth, and miserable sinners; but so turn thine 
 anger from us, who meekly acknowledge our vileness, 
 and truly repent us of our faults, and so make haste 
 to help us in this world, that we may ever live with 
 thee in the world to come ; through Jesus Christ our 
 
 Lord, gfrnen. 
 
 If Then shall the People say this that followelh, after tin Minister. 
 
 URN thou us, O good Lord, 
 and so shall we be turned. Be 
 favourable, O Lord, be favour- 
 able to thy people, Who turn to 
 thee in weeping, fasting, and 
 praying. For thou art a mer- 
 ciful God, Full of compassion, 
 
 373 
 
A COMMIN ATION. 
 
 '■■'■J: 
 
 I 
 
 Long-suffering, and of great pity. Thou sparest 
 when we deserve punishment, And in thy wrath 
 thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, good 
 Lord, spare them, And let not thine heritage be 
 brought to confusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy 
 mercy is great, And after the multitude of thy 
 mercies look upon us; Through the merits and 
 mediation of thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. amen. 
 
 •I Then the Minister alone shall 
 
 HE Lord bless us, and keep us; the 
 Lord lift up the light of his coun- 
 tenance upon us, and give us peace, 
 now and for evermore. 2fctttnr. 
 
 374 
 
Slje psalms of HabtiX 
 
 JWonting draper* 
 
 PSALM I. 
 
 3kattt£ fatr, qui non afittt &c. 
 
 LESSED is the 
 man that hath 
 not walked in 
 the counsel of 
 the ungodly, nor 
 stood in the way ^ 
 of sinners : and 
 hath not sat in 
 the seat of the scornful. 
 
 2 But his delight is in the law of 
 the Lord : and in his law will he 
 exercise himself day and night. 
 
 3 And he shall be like a tree 
 planted by the water-side : that will 
 bring forth his fruit in due season. 
 
 4 His leaf also shall not wither : 
 and look, whatsoever he doeth, it 
 shall prosper. 
 
 5 As for the ungodly, it is not so 
 with them : but they are like the 
 chaff, which the wind scatterethlj 
 away from the face of the earth. 
 
 4 
 
 6 Therefore the ungodly shall not 
 be able to stand in the judgement : 
 neither the sinners in the congrega- 
 tion of the righteous. 
 
 7 But the Lord knoweth the way 
 of the righteous : and the way of the 
 ungodly shall perish. 
 
 PSALM II. 
 
 I <&uare fremuoruut jjenUsI ? 
 
 .. 
 
 HY do the heathen so fu- i 
 riously rage together : and 
 why do the people imagine 
 a vain thing ? 
 
 2 The kings of the earth stand up, 
 and the rulers take counsel together : 
 against the Lord, and against his 
 Anointed. 
 
 3 Let us break their bonds asunder : 
 and cast away their cords from us. 
 
 4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall 
 laugh them to scorn : the Lord shall 
 have them in derision. 
 
Day 1. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 5 Then shall he speak unto them 
 in his wrath : and vex them in his 
 sore displeasure. 
 
 6 Yet have I set my King : upon 
 my holy hill of Sion. 
 
 7 I will preach the law, whereof 
 the Lord hath said unto me : Thou 
 art my Son, this day have I begotten 
 thee. 
 
 8 Desire of me, and I shall give 
 thee the heathen for thine inherit- 
 ance : and the utmost parts of the 
 earth for thy possession. 
 
 9 Thou shalt bruise them with a 
 rod of iron : and break them in 
 pieces like a potter's vessel. 
 
 10 Be wise now therefore, O ye 
 kings : be learned, ye that are judges 
 of the earth. 
 
 11 Serve the Lord in fear : and 
 rejoice unto him with reverence. 
 
 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, 
 and so ye perish from the right way : 
 if his wrath be kindled, (yea, but a 
 little,) blessed are all they that put 
 their trust in him. 
 
 v 
 
 y 
 v 
 ir 
 
 J 
 
 T 
 I 
 
 PSALM III. 
 
 JBomme, quits multtjpltcatt ? 
 
 ORD, how are they in- 
 ■jj creased that trouble me : 
 toJl many are they that rise 
 
 2 Many one there be that say of 
 my soul : There is no help for him 
 in his God. 
 
 3 But thou, O Lord, art my de- 
 fender : thou art my worship, and 
 the lifter up of my head. 
 
 4 I did call upon the Lord with 
 my voice : and he heard me out of 
 his holy hill. 
 
 5 I laid me down and slept, and 
 rose up again : for the Lord sus- 
 tained me. 
 
 6 I will not be afraid for ten thou- 
 sands of the people : that have set 
 themselves against me round about. 
 
 7 Up, Lord, and help me, O my 
 God : for thou smitest all mine ene- 
 mies upon the cheek-bone ; thou 
 hast broken the teeth of the un- 
 godly. 
 
 8 Salvation belongeth unto the 
 Lord : and thy blessing is upon thy 
 people. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 Cum mb0carsm. 
 
 EAR me when I call, O 
 God of my righteousness : 
 y thou hast set me at liberty 
 when I was in trouble ; have mercy 
 upon me, and hearken unto my 
 prayer. 
 
 2 O ye sons of men, how long w ill 
 ye blaspheme mine honour : and 
 have such pleasure in vanity, and 
 seek after leasing ? 
 
 3 Know this also, that the Lord 
 hath chosen to himself the man that 
 is godly : when I call upon the 
 Lord, he will hear me. 
 
 4 Stand in awe, and sin not : 
 commune with your own heart, and 
 in your chamber, and be still. 
 
 5 Offer the sacrifice of right- 
 eousness : and put your trust in 
 the Lord. 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 1. 
 
 6 There be many that say : Who 
 will shew us any good ? 
 
 7 Lord, lift thou up : the light of 
 thy countenance upon us. 
 
 8 Thou hast put gladness in my 
 heart : since the time that their 
 corn, and wine, and oil, increased. 
 
 9 I will lay me down in peace, 
 and take my rest : for it is thou, 
 Lord, only, that makest me dwell in 
 safety. 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 ON D Ell my words, O 
 ' Lord : consider my medita- 
 tion. 
 
 2 O hearken thou unto the voice 
 of my calling, my King, and my 
 God : for unto thee will 1 make my 
 prayer. 
 
 3 My voice shalt thou hear be- 
 times, O Lord : early in the morn- 
 ing will I direct my prayer unto 
 thee, and will look up. 
 
 4 For thou art the God that hast 
 no pleasure in wickedness : neither 
 shall any evil dwell with thee. 
 
 5 Such as be foolish shall not 
 stand in thy sight : for thou hatest 
 all them that work vanity. 
 
 6 Thou shalt destroy them that 
 speak leasing : the Lord will abhor 
 both the blood-thirsty and deceitful 
 man. 
 
 7 But as for me, I will come into 
 thine house, even upon the multi- 
 tude of thy mercy : and in thy fear 
 will I worship toward thy holy 
 temple. 
 
 Y 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 r 
 
 ir 
 
 if 
 Y 
 
 Y 
 v 
 
 Y 
 ir 
 
 Y 
 
 [ 
 
 Y 
 
 8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy right- 
 eousness, because of mine enemies : 
 make thy way plain before my face. 
 
 9 For there is no faithfulness in 
 his mouth : their inward parts are 
 very wickedness. 
 
 10 Their throat is an open se- 
 pulchre : they flatter with their 
 tongue. 
 
 11 Destroy thou them, O God; 
 let them perish through their own 
 imaginations : cast them out in the 
 multitude of their ungodliness ; for 
 they have rebelled against thee. 
 
 12 And let all them that put their 
 trust in thee rejoice : they shall ever 
 be giving of thanks, because thou 
 defendest them ; they that love thy 
 Name shall be joyful in thee ; 
 
 13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy 
 blessing unto the righteous : and 
 with thy favourable kindness wilt 
 thou defend him as with a shield. 
 
 iEbentng ^rager. 
 
 PSALM VI. 
 JBomtnc, m in furnre. 
 
 LORD, re- 
 buke me not in 
 thine indigna- 
 tion : neither 
 chasten me in 
 thy displeasure. 
 2 Have mercy 
 upon me, O Lord, for I am weak : 
 O Lord, heal me, for my bones are 
 vexed. 
 
 377 
 
Day 1. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 3 My soul also is sore troubled : 
 but, Lord, how long wilt thou punish 
 me ? 
 
 4 Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver 
 my soul : O save me for thy mercy's 
 sake. 
 
 5 For in death no man remem- 
 bereth thee : and who will give thee 
 thanks in the pit ? 
 
 6 I am weary of my groaning ; 
 every night wash I my bed : and 
 water my couch with my tears. 
 
 7 My beauty is gone for very 
 trouble : and worn away because 
 of all mine enemies. 
 
 8 Away from me, all ye that 
 work vanity : for the Lord hath 
 heard the voice of my weeping. 
 
 9 The Lord hath heard my 
 petition : the Lord will receive my 
 prayer. 
 
 10 All mine enemies shall be 
 confounded, and sore vexed : they 
 shall be turned back, and put to 
 shame suddenly. 
 
 PSALM VII. 
 
 S30mmc, &z\ig mm$. 
 
 LORD my God, in thee 
 have I put my trust : save 
 "^^i^J, me from all them that per-^l^ 
 secute me, and deliver me ; 
 
 2 Lest he devour my soul, like 
 a lion, and tear it in pieces : while 
 there is none to help. 
 
 3 O Lord my God, if I have done 
 any such thing : or if there be any 
 wickedness in my hands ; 
 
 4 If I have rewarded evil unto 
 
 him that dealt friendly with me : 
 yea, I have delivered him that 
 without any cause is mine enemy ; 
 
 5 Then let mine enemy persecute 
 my soul, and take me : yea, let him 
 tread my life down upon the earth, 
 and lay mine honour in the dust. 
 
 6 Stand up, O Lord, in thy wrath, 
 and lift up thyself, because of the 
 indignation of mine enemies : arise 
 up for me in the judgement that 
 thou hast commanded. 
 
 7 And so shall the congregation 
 of the people come about thee : for 
 their sakes therefore lift up thyself 
 again. 
 
 8 The Lord shall judge the peo- 
 ple ; give sentence with me, O Lord : 
 according to my righteousness, and 
 according to the innocency that is 
 in me. 
 
 9 O let the wickedness of the 
 ungodly come to an end : but guide 
 thou the just. 
 
 10 For the righteous God : trieth 
 the very hearts and reins. 
 
 1 1 My help cometh of God : who 
 preserveth them that are true of 
 heart. 
 
 12 God is a righteous Judge, 
 strong, and patient : and God is 
 provoked every day. 
 
 13 If a man will not turn, he will 
 whet his sword : he hath bent his 
 bow, and made it ready. 
 
 14 He hath prepared for him the 
 instruments of death : he ordaineth 
 his arrows against the persecutors. 
 
 15 Behold, he travaileth with 
 mischief : he hath conceived sorrow, 
 and brought forth ungodliness. 
 
 11 
 
 378 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 2. 
 
 i 
 
 He hath graven and digged up 
 
 a pit : and is fallen himself into the 
 destruction that he made for other. 
 
 17 For his travail shall come 
 upon his own head : and his wicked- 
 ness shall fall on his own pate. 
 
 18 I will give thanks unto the 
 Lord, according to his righteous- 
 ness : and I will praise the Name of 
 the Lord most High. 
 
 PSALM VIII. 
 
 g&rmtm, Baminu$ natftsr. 
 
 LORD our Governour, 
 how excellent is thy Name 
 jJiJP'i in all the world : thou that 
 hast set thy glory above the hea- 
 vens ! 
 
 2 Out of the mouth of very babes 
 and sucklings hast thou ordained 
 strength, because of thine enemies : 
 that thou mightest still the enemy, 
 and the avenger. 
 
 3 For I will consider thy hea- 
 vens, even the works of thy fingers : 
 the moon and the stars, which thou 
 hast ordained. 
 
 4 What is man, that thou art 
 mindful of him : and the son of 
 man, that thou visitest him ? 
 
 5 Thou madest him lower than 
 the angels : to crown him with glory 
 and worship. 
 
 6 Thou makest him to have do- 
 minion of the works of thy hands : 
 and thou hast put all things in sub- 
 jection under his feet ; 
 
 7 All sheep and oxen : yea, and 
 the beasts of the field ; 
 
 8 The fowls of the air, and the 
 fishes of the sea : and whatsoever 
 walketh through the paths of the 
 seas. 
 
 9 O Lord our Governour : how 
 excellent is thy Name in all the 
 world ! 
 
 Jfflorm'ng draper. 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 Confiteta tftt. 
 
 TT| WILL give 
 A.rMl tnan ks unto thee, 
 Inr/V m O Lord, with my 
 whole heart : I 
 will speak of all 
 thy marvellous 
 works. 
 
 2 I will be glad and rejoice in 
 thee : yea, my songs will I make of 
 thy Name, O thou most Highest. 
 
 3 While mine enemies are driven 
 back : they shall fall and perish at 
 thy presence. 
 
 4 For thou hast maintained my 
 right and my cause : thou art set in 
 the throne that judgest right. 
 
 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, 
 and destroyed the ungodly : thou 
 hast put out their name for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 6 O thou enemy, destructions 
 are come to a perpetual end : even 
 as the cities which thou hast de- 
 stroyed ; their memorial is perished 
 with them. 
 
 379 
 
Day 2. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 7 But the Lord shall endure for 
 ever : he hath also prepared his seat 
 for judgement. 
 
 8 For he shall judge the world 
 in righteousness : and minister true 
 
 [judgement unto the people. 
 
 9 The Lord also will be a defence 
 for the oppressed : even a refuge in 
 due time of trouble. 
 
 1 And they that know thy Name 
 will put their trust in thee : for thou, 
 Lord, hast never failed them that 
 seek thee. 
 
 11 O praise the Lord which 
 dwelleth in Sion : shew the people 
 of his doings. 
 
 12 For, when he maketh inqui- 
 sition for blood, he remembereth 
 them : and forgetteth not the com- 
 plaint of the poor. 
 
 13 Have mercy upon me, O 
 Lord ; consider the trouble which 
 I suffer of them that hate me : 
 thou that liftest me up from the 
 gates of death. 
 
 14 That I may shew all thy 
 praises within the ports of the 
 daughter of Sion : I will rejoice in 
 thy salvation. 
 
 15 The heathen are sunk down 
 in the pit that they made : in the 
 same net which they hid privily, is 
 their foot taken. 
 
 16 The Lord is known to execute 
 judgement : the ungodly is trapped 
 in the work of his own hands. 
 
 17 The wicked shall be turned 
 into hell : and all the people that 
 forget God. 
 
 18 For the poor shall not alway 
 be forgotten : the patient abiding 
 
 of the meek shall not perish for 
 ever. 
 
 19 Up, Lord, and let not man 
 have the upper hand : let the hea- 
 then be judged in thy sight. 
 
 20 Put them in fear, O Lord : 
 that the heathen may know them- 
 selves to be but men. 
 
 PSALM X. 
 
 Wit (juttr, liomtne? 
 
 IMpF H Y standest thou so far 
 off, O Lord : and hidest thy 
 EldwvY' face in the needful time of 
 trouble ? 
 
 2 The ungodly for his own lust 
 doth persecute the poor : let them 
 be taken in the crafty wiliness that 
 they have imagined. 
 
 3 For the ungodly hath made 
 boast of his own heart's desire : 
 and speaketh good of the covetous, 
 whom God abhorreth. 
 
 4 The ungodly is so proud, that 
 he careth not for God : neither is 
 God in all his thoughts. 
 
 5 His ways are alway grievous : 
 thy judgements are far above out of 
 his sight, and therefore defieth he 
 all his enemies. 
 
 6 For he hath said in his heart, 
 Tush, I shall never be cast down : 
 there shall no harm happen unto me. 
 
 7 His mouth is full of cursing, 
 deceit, and fraud : under his tongue 
 is ungodliness and vanity. 
 
 8 He sitteth lurking in the 
 thievish corners of the streets : and 
 privily in his lurking dens doth he 
 
 380 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 murder the innocent; his eyes are 
 set against the poor. 
 
 9 For he lieth waiting secretly, 
 even as a lion lurketh he in his den : 
 that he may ravish the poor. 
 
 10 He doth ravish the poor : 
 when he getteth him into his net. 
 
 1 1 He falleth down, and humbleth 
 himself : that the congregation of 
 the poor may fall into the hands of 
 his captains. 
 
 12 He hath said in his heart, 
 Tush, God hath forgotten : he hideth 
 away his face, and he will never 
 see it. 
 
 13 Arise, O Lord God, and lift 
 up thine hand : forget not the poor. 
 
 14 Wherefore should the wicked 
 blaspheme God : while he doth say 
 in his heart, Tush, thou God carest 
 not for it. 
 
 15 Surely thou hast seen it : for 
 thou beholdest ungodliness and 
 wrong. 
 
 16 That thou mayest take the 
 matter into thine hand : the poor 
 committeth himself unto thee ; for 
 thou art the helper of the friend- 
 less. 
 
 17 Break thou the power of the 
 ungodly and malicious : take away 
 his ungodliness, and thou shalt find 
 none. 
 
 18 The Lord is King for ever and 
 ever : and the heathen are perished 
 out of the land. 
 
 19 Lord, thou hast heard the 
 desire of the poor : thou preparest 
 their heart, and thine ear heark- 
 eneth thereto ; 
 
 20 To help the fatherless and 
 
 poor unto their right : that the man L 
 of the earth be no more exalted *• 
 against them. ^ 
 
 PSALM XI. 
 
 Bit BomtmJ C0ntftf0. 
 
 I 
 
 " N the Lord put I my trust : 
 how say ye then to my 
 
 soul, that she should flee as 
 a bird unto the hill ? 
 
 2 For lo, the ungodly bend their 
 bow, and make ready their arrows 
 within the quiver : that they may 
 privily shoot at them which are true 
 of heart. 
 
 3 For the foundations will be 
 cast down : and what hath the 
 righteous done ? 
 
 4 The Lord is in his holy temple : 
 the Lord's seat is in heaven. 
 
 5 His eyes consider the poor : 
 and his eye-lids try the children of 
 men. 
 
 The Lord alloweth the right- 
 eous : but the ungodly, and him 
 that delighteth in wickedness doth 
 his soul abhor. 
 
 7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain 
 snares, fire and brimstone, storm 
 and tempest : this shall be their 
 portion to drink. 
 
 8 For the righteous Lord loveth 
 righteousness : his countenance will 
 behold the thing that is just. 
 
Day 2. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 I) 
 
 3Ebenmg ^rnmr. 
 
 PSALM XII. 
 
 J^albtmt mt foe. 
 
 ELP me, Lord, 
 for there is not 
 one godly man 
 left : for the 
 faithful are mi- 
 nished from a- 
 mong the child- 
 ren of men. 
 
 2 They talk of vanity every one 
 with his neighbour : they do but 
 flatter with their lips, and dissemble 
 in their double heart. 
 
 3 The Lord shall root out all de- 
 ceitful lips : and the tongue that 
 speaketh proud things ; 
 
 4 Which have said, With our 
 tongue will we prevail : we are they 
 that ought to speak, who is lord over 
 us? 
 
 5 Now for the comfortless trou- 
 bles' sake of the needy : and because 
 of the deep sighing of the poor, 
 
 6 I will up, saith the Lord : and will 
 help every one from him that svvelleth 
 against him, and will set him at rest. 
 
 7 The words of the Lord are pure 
 words : even as the silver, which 
 from the earth is tried, and purified 
 seven times in the fire. 
 
 8 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord : 
 thou shalt preserve him from this 
 generation for ever. 
 
 9 The ungodly walk on every 
 side : when they are exalted, the 
 children of men are put to rebuke. 
 
 ft 
 
 ffl 
 
 PSALM XIII. 
 Wqxit trim, JEtamme? 
 
 OW long wilt thou forget 
 me, O Lord, for ever : how 
 long wilt thou hide thy face 
 from me ? 
 
 2 How long shall I seek counsel 
 in my soul, and be so vexed in my 
 heart : how long shall mine enemies 
 triumph over me 1 
 
 3 Consider, and hear me, O Lord 
 my God : lighten mine eyes, that I 
 sleep not in death. 
 
 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have 
 prevailed against him : for if I be 
 cast down, they that trouble me will 
 rejoice at it. 
 
 5 But my trust is in thy mercy : 
 and my heart is joyful in thy salva- 
 tion. 
 
 6 I will sing of the Lord, because 
 he hath dealt so lovingly with me : 
 yea, I will praise the Name of the 
 Lord most Highest. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 My it tutftjitatf. 
 
 fool hath said in his 
 : There is no God. 
 2 They are corrupt, and 
 become abominable in their doings : 
 there is none that doeth good, no 
 not one. 
 
 3 The Lord looked down from 
 heaven upon the children of men : 
 to see if there were any that would 
 understand, and seek after God. 
 
 382 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 3. 
 
 f*3 
 
 4 But they are all gone out of 
 the way, they are altogether become 
 abominable : there is none that doeth 
 good, no not one. 
 
 5 Their throat is an open se- 
 pulchre, with their tongues have 
 they deceived : the poison of asps is 
 under their lips. 
 
 6 Their mouth is full of cursing 
 and bitterness : their feet are swift 
 to shed blood. 
 
 7 Destruction and unhappiness 
 is in their ways, and the way of 
 peace have they not known : there 
 is no fear of God before their eyes. 
 
 8 Have they no knowledge, that 
 they are all such workers of mis- 
 chief : eating up my people as it 
 were bread, and call not upon the 
 Lord? 
 
 9 There were they brought in 
 great fear, even where no fear was : 
 for God is in the generation of the 
 righteous. 
 
 10 As for you, ye have made a 
 mock at the counsel of the poor : 
 because he putteth his trust in the 
 Lord. 
 
 11 Who shall give salvation unto 
 Israel out of Sion 1 When the 
 Lord turneth the captivity of his 
 people : then shall Jacob rejoice, 
 and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 O R D, who 
 shall dwell in 
 thy tabernacle : 
 or who shall 
 rest upon thy 
 holy hill ? 
 2 Even he, 
 that leadeth an uncorrupt life : and 
 doeth the thing which is right, and 
 speaketh the truth from his heart. 
 
 3 He that hath used no deceit in 
 his tongue, nor done evil to his 
 neighbour : and hath not slandered 
 his neighbour. 
 
 4 He that setteth not by him- 
 self, but is lowly in his own eyes : 
 and maketh much of them that fear 
 the Lord. 
 
 5 He that sweareth unto his 
 neighbour, and disappointeth him 
 not : though it were to his own 
 hindrance. 
 
 6 He that hath not given his 
 money upon usury : nor taken re- 
 ward against the innocent. 
 
 7 Whoso doeth these 
 shall never fall. 
 
 things 
 
 383 
 
 w 2 
 
Day 3. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM XVI. 
 Couserba me, SBamhxt. 
 
 . RESERVE me, O God : 
 for in thee have I put my 
 trust. 
 
 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto 
 the Lord : Thou art my God, my 
 goods are nothing unto thee. 
 
 3 All my delight is upon the 
 saints, that are in the earth : and 
 upon such as excel in virtue. 
 
 4 But they that run after another 
 god : shall have great trouble. 
 
 5 Their drink-offerings of blood 
 will I not offer : neither make men- 
 tion of their names within my lips. 
 
 6 The Lord himself is the portion 
 of mine inheritance, and of my cup : 
 thou shalt maintain my lot. 
 
 7 The lot is fallen unto me in a 
 fair ground : yea, I have a goodly 
 heritage. 
 
 8 I will thank the Lord for giving 
 me warning : my reins also chasten 
 me in the night-season. 
 
 9 I have set God always before 
 me : for he is on my right hand, 
 therefore I shall not fall. 
 
 10 Wherefore my heart was glad, 
 and my glory rejoiced : my flesh 
 also shall rest in hope. 
 
 1 1 For why ? thou shalt not leave 
 my soul in hell : neither shalt thou 
 suffer thy Holy One to see corrup- 
 tion. 
 
 12 Thou shalt shew me the path 
 of life ; in thy presence is the ful- 
 ness of joy : and at thy right hand 
 there is pleasure for evermore. 
 
 --'EAR the right, O Lord, 
 consider my complaint : and 
 hearken unto my prayer, 
 that goeth not out of feigned lips. 
 
 2 Let my sentence come forth 
 from thy presence : and let thine 
 eyes look upon the thing that is 
 equal. 
 
 3 Thou hast proved and visited 
 mine heart in the night-season ; 
 thou hast tried me, and shalt find 
 no wickedness in me : for I am 
 utterly purposed that my mouth 
 shall not offend. 
 
 4 Because of men's works, that 
 are done against the words of thy 
 lips : I have kept me from the ways 
 of the destroyer. 
 
 5 O hold thou up my goings in 
 thy paths : that my footsteps slip 
 not. 
 
 6 I have called upon thee, O 
 God, for thou shalt hear me : in- 
 cline thine ear to me, and hearken 
 unto my words. 
 
 7 Shew thy marvellous loving- 
 kindness, thou that art the Saviour 
 of them which put their trust in 
 thee : from such as resist thy right 
 hand. 
 
 8 Keep me as the apple of an 
 eye : hide me under the shadow of 
 thy wings, 
 
 9 From the ungodly that trouble 
 me : mine enemies compass me 
 round about to take away my soul. 
 
 10 They are inclosed in their 
 
 384 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 3. 
 
 own fat : and their mouth speaketh 
 proud things. 
 
 1 1 They lie waiting in our way 
 on every side : turning their eyes 
 down to the ground ; 
 
 12 Like as a lion that is greedy 
 of his prey : and as it were a lion's 
 whelp, lurking in secret places. 
 
 13 Up, Lord, disappoint him, 
 and cast him down : deliver my 
 soul from the ungodly, which is a 
 sword of thine ; 
 
 14 From the men of thy hand, 
 
 Lord, from the men, I say, and 
 from the evil world : which have 
 their portion in this life, whose bellies 
 thou fillest with thy hid treasure. 
 
 15 They have children at their 
 desire : and leave the rest of their 
 substance for their babes. 
 
 16 But as for me, I will behold 
 thy presence in righteousness : and 
 when I awake up after thy likeness, 
 
 1 shall be satisfied with it. 
 
 PSALM XVIII. 
 
 HBtltflam tz y famine. 
 
 WILL love 
 • .y, thee, O Lord, 
 my strength ; 
 | \ the Lord is my 
 stony rock, and 
 p>V my defence: my 
 ^ Saviour, my 
 God, and my might, in whom I will 
 trust, my buckler, the horn also of 
 my salvation, and my refuge. 
 
 if 
 
 2 I will call upon the Lord, which 
 is worthy to be praised : so shall I 
 be safe from mine enemies. 
 
 3 The sorrows of death com- 
 passed me : and the overflowings of 
 ungodliness made me afraid. 
 
 4 The pains of hell came about 
 me : the snares of death overtook 
 me. 
 
 5 In my trouble I will call upon 
 the Lord : and complain unto my 
 God. 
 
 6 So shall he hear my voice out 
 of his holy temple : and my com- 
 plaint shall come before him, it shall 
 enter even into his ears. 
 
 7 The earth trembled and quaked : 
 the very foundations also of the hills 
 shook, and were removed, because 
 he was wroth. 
 
 8 There went a smoke out in his 
 presence : and a consuming fire out 
 of his mouth, so that coals were 
 kindled at it. 
 
 9 He bowed the heavens also, 
 and came down : and it was dark 
 under his feet. 
 
 10 He rode upon the cherubims, 
 and did fly : he came flying upon 
 the wings of the wind. 
 
 11 He made darkness his secret 
 place : his pavilion round about him 
 with dark water, and thick clouds to 
 cover him. 
 
 12 At the brightness of his pre- 
 sence his clouds removed : hail- 
 stones, and coals of fire. 
 
 13 The Lord also thundered out 
 of heaven, and the Highest gave his 
 thunder : hail-stones, and coals of 
 fire. 
 
 by 
 
 t. 
 if 
 
 385 
 
Day 3. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 1 
 
 14 He sent out his arrows, and 
 scattered them : he cast forth light- 
 nings, and destroyed them. 
 
 15 The springs of waters were 
 seen, and the foundations of the 
 round world were discovered, at thy 
 chiding, O Lord : at the blasting of 
 the breath of thy displeasure. 
 
 16 Lie shall send down from on 
 high to fetch me : and shall take me 
 out of many waters. 
 
 17 He shall deliver me from my 
 strongest enemy, and from them 
 which hate me : for they are too 
 mighty for me. 
 
 18 They prevented me in the day 
 of my trouble : but the Lord was 
 my upholder. 
 
 19 He brought me forth also into 
 a place of liberty : he brought me 
 forth, even because he had a favour 
 unto me. 
 
 20 The Lord shall reward me 
 after my righteous dealing : accord- 
 ing to the cleanness of my hands 
 shall he recompense me. 
 
 21 Because I have kept the ways 
 of the Lord : and have not forsaken 
 my God, as the wicked doth. 
 
 22 For I have an eye unto all his 
 laws : and will not cast out his com- 
 mandments from me. 
 
 23 I was also uncorrupt before him: 
 and eschewed mine own wickedness. 
 
 24 Therefore shall the Lord re- 
 ward me after my righteous dealing : 
 and according unto the cleanness of 
 my hands in his eye-sight. 
 
 25 With the holy thou shalt be 
 holy : and with a perfect man thou 
 shalt be perfect. 
 
 26 With the clean thou shalt be 
 clean : and with the froward thou 
 shalt learn frowardness. 
 
 27 For thou shalt save the people 
 that are in adversity : and shalt bring 
 down the high looks of the proud. 
 
 28 Thou also shalt light my can^ 
 die : the Lord my God shall make 
 my darkness to be light. 
 
 29 For in thee I shall discomfit 
 an host of men : and with the help 
 of my God I shall leap over the wall. 
 
 30 The way of God is an unde- 
 nted way : the word of the Lord also 
 is tried in the fire ; he is the de- 
 fender of all them that put their 
 trust in him. 
 
 3 1 For who is God, but the Lord : 
 or who hath any strength, except 
 our God ? 
 
 32 It is God, that girdeth me 
 with strength of war : and maketh 
 my way perfect. 
 
 33 He maketh my feet like harts' 
 feet : and setteth me up on high. 
 
 34 He teacheth mine hands to 
 fight : and mine arms shall break 
 even a bow of steel. 
 
 35 Thou hast given me the de- 
 fence of thy salvation : thy right 
 hand also shall hold me up, and thy 
 loving correction shall make me 
 great. 
 
 36 Thou shalt make room enough 
 under me for to go : that my foot- 
 steps shall not slide. 
 
 37 1 will follow upon mine ene- 
 mies, and overtake them : neither 
 will I turn again till I have destroyed 
 them. 
 
 38 I will smite them, that they 
 
 38G 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 shall not be able to stand : but fall 
 under my feet. 
 
 89 Thou hast girded me with 
 strength unto the battle : thou shalt 
 throw down mine enemies under me. 
 
 40 Thou hast made mine enemies 
 also to turn their backs upon me : 
 and I shall destroy them that hate 
 me. 
 
 41 They shall cry, but there shall 
 be none to help them : yea, even 
 unto the Lord shall they cry, but he 
 shall not hear them. 
 
 42 I will beat them as small as the 
 dust before the wind : I will cast 
 them out as the clay in the streets. 
 
 43 Thou shalt deliver me from 
 the strivings of the people : and 
 thou shalt make me the head of the 
 heathen. 
 
 44 A people whom I have not 
 known : shall serve me. 
 
 45 As soon as they hear of me, 
 they shall obey me : but the strange 
 children shall dissemble with me. 
 
 46 The strange children shall fail : 
 and be afraid out of their prisons. 
 
 47 The Lord liveth, and blessed 
 be my strong helper : and praised 
 be the God of my salvation. 
 
 48 Even the God that seeth that 
 I be avenged : and subdueth the 
 people unto me. 
 
 49 It is he that delivereth me 
 from my cruel enemies, and setteth 
 me up above mine adversaries : thou 
 shalt rid me from the wicked man. 
 
 50 For this cause will I give 
 thanks unto thee, O Lord, among 
 the Gentiles : and sing praises unto 
 thy Name. 
 
 51 Great prosperity giveth he 
 unto his King : and sheweth loving- 
 kindness unto David his Anointed, 
 and unto his seed for evermore. 
 
 Jttornmg ^rager. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 Coelt warrant. 
 
 HE heavens de- 
 clare the glory 
 of God : and 
 the firmament 
 sheweth his 
 handy-work. 
 2 One day 
 
 telleth another : and one night cer- 
 tifieth another. 
 
 3 There is neither speech nor 
 language : but their voices are heard 
 among them. 
 
 4 Their sound is gone out into all 
 lands : and their words into the ends 
 of the world. 
 
 5 In them hath he set a taber- 
 nacle for the sun : which cometh 
 forth as a bridegroom out of his 
 chamber, and rejoiceth as a giant to 
 run his course. 
 
 6 It goeth forth from the utter- 
 most part of the heaven, and runneth 
 about unto the end of it again : and 
 there is nothing hid from the heat 
 thereof. 
 
 7 The law of the Lord is an unde- 
 nted law, converting the soul : the 
 testimony of the Lord is sure, and 
 giveth wisdom unto the simple. 
 
 5fn 
 
 ^4 
 
Day 4. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 8 The statutes of the Lord are 
 right, and rejoice the heart : the 
 commandment of the Lord is pure, 
 and giveth light unto the eyes. 
 
 9 The fear of the Lord is clean, 
 and endureth for ever : the judge- 
 ments of the Lord are true, and 
 righteous altogether. 
 
 10 More to be desired are they 
 than gold, yea, than much fine gold : 
 sweeter also than honey, and the 
 honey-comb. 
 
 11 Moreover, by them is thy 
 servant taught : and in keeping of 
 them there is great reward. 
 
 12 Who can tell how oft he of- 
 fendeth : O cleanse thou me from 
 my secret faults. 
 
 13 Keep thy servant also from 
 presumptuous sins, lest they get the 
 dominion over me : so shall I be 
 undefiled, and innocent from the 
 great offence. 
 
 14 Let the words of my mouth, 
 and the meditation of my heart : 
 be alway acceptable in thy sight, 
 
 15 O Lord : my strength, and 
 my redeemer. 
 
 < 
 
 4 Grant thee thy heart's desire : 
 and fulfil all thy mind. 
 
 5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, 
 and triumph in the Name of the 
 Lord our God : the Lord perform 
 all thy petitions. 
 
 6 Now know I, that the Lord 
 helpeth his Anointed, and will hear 
 him from his holy heaven : even 
 with the wholesome strength of his 
 right hand. 
 
 7 Some put their trust in chariots, 
 and some in horses : but we will 
 remember the Name of the Lord 
 our God. 
 
 8 They are brought down, and 
 fallen : but we are risen, and stand 
 upright. 
 
 9 Save, Lord, and hear us, O King 
 of heaven : when we call upon thee. 
 
 PSALM XXI. 
 Bamint, in fotrtute tua. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 
 V r4 . V 
 
 \ (£ratttftat it Bamimxi. 
 
 ^WjT^ HE Lord hear thee in the 
 iit> day of trouble : the Name 
 +lhl v Q f tne q 0( j Q f j aco k d e f en( i 
 
 thee ; 
 
 2 Send thee help from the sanctu- 
 ary : and strengthen thee out of Sion ; 
 
 3 Remember all thy offerings : 
 and accept thy burnt-sacrifice ; 
 
 t 
 
 H E King shall rejoice in 
 thy strength, O Lord : ex- 
 ^ ceeding glad shall he be of 
 thy salvation. 
 
 2 Thou hast given him his heart's 
 desire : and hast not denied him 
 the request of his lips. 
 
 3 For thou shalt prevent him 
 with the blessings of goodness : and 
 shalt set a crown of pure gold upon 
 his head. 
 
 4 He asked life of thee, and thou 
 gavest him a long life : even for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 5 His honour is great in thy sal- 
 vation : glory and great worship 
 shalt thou lay upon him. 
 
 388 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 4. 
 
 6 For thou shalt give him ever- 
 lasting felicity : and make him glad 
 with the joy of thy countenance. 
 
 7 And why ? because the King 
 putteth his trust in the Lord : and 
 in the mercy of the most Highest 
 he shall not miscarry. 
 
 8 All thine enemies shall feel 
 thy hand : thy right hand shall find 
 out them that hate thee. 
 
 9 Thou shalt make them like a 
 fiery oven in time of thy wrath : the 
 Lord shall destroy them in his dis- 
 pleasure, and the fire shall consume 
 them. 
 
 10 Their fruit shalt thou root out 
 of the earth : and their seed from 
 among the children of men. 
 
 11 For they intended mischief 
 against thee : and imagined such a 
 device as they are not able to 
 perform. 
 
 12 Therefore shalt thou put them 
 to flight : and the strings of thy 
 bow shalt thou make ready against 
 the face of them. 
 
 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine 
 own strength : so will we sing, and 
 praise thy power. 
 
 r 
 r 
 
 Y 
 
 f 
 Y 
 
 T 
 Y 
 
 i 
 
 Y. 
 
 lEbem'ng draper. 
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 
 SBmg, &m$ meutf. 
 
 'A 
 
 Y God, my God, 
 look upon me ; 
 why hast thou 
 forsaken me : 
 and art so far 
 from my health, 
 and from the 
 V* words of my complaint. 
 
 2 O my God, I cry in the day- 
 time, but thou hearest not : and in 
 the night-season also I take no rest. 
 
 3 And thou continuest holy : O 
 thou worship of Israel. 
 
 4 Our fathers hoped in thee : 
 they trusted in thee, and thou didst 
 deliver them. 
 
 5 They called upon thee, and 
 " were holpen : they put their trust in 
 ■thee, and were not confounded. 
 
 6 But as for me, I am a worm, 
 and no man : a very scorn of men, 
 
 1 1 a and the out-cast of the people. 
 
 7 All they that see me laugh me 
 j to scorn : they shoot out their lips, 
 
 *ty and shake their heads, saying, 
 
 8 He trusted in God, that he 
 would deliver him : let him deliver 
 him, if he will have him. 
 
 9 But thou art he that took me 
 out of my mother's womb : thou 
 
 mwast my hope, when I hanged yet 
 upon my mother's breasts. 
 10 I have been left unto thee 
 ever since I was born : thou art my 
 God even from my mother's womb. 
 
 X 
 T 
 
 389 
 
Day 4. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 %0 
 
 11 O go not from me, for trouble 
 is hard at hand : and there is none 
 to help me. 
 
 12 Many oxen are come about 
 me : fat bulls of Basan close me in 
 on every side. 
 
 13 They gape upon me with their 
 mouths : as it were a ramping and 
 a roaring lion. 
 
 14 I am poured out like water, 
 and all my bones are out of joint : 
 my heart also in the midst of my 
 body is even like melting wax. 
 
 15 My strength is dried up like 
 a potsherd, and my tongue cleaveth 
 to my gums : and thou shalt bring 
 me into the dust of death. 
 
 16 For many dogs are come 
 about me : and the council of the 
 wicked layeth siege against me. 
 
 17 They pierced my hands and 
 my feet ; I may tell all my bones : 
 they stand staring and looking upon 
 me. 
 
 18 They part my garments 
 among them : and cast lots upon 
 my vesture. 
 
 19 But be not thou far from me, 
 O Lord : thou art my succour, haste 
 thee to help me. 
 
 20 Deliver my soul from the 
 sword : my darling from the power 
 of the dog. 
 
 21 Save me from the lion's 
 mouth : thou hast heard me also 
 from among the horns of the uni- 
 corns. 
 
 22 I will declare thy Name unto 
 my brethren : in the midst of the 
 congregation will I praise thee. 
 
 23 O praise the Lord, ye that fear 
 
 him : magnify him, all ye of the seed 
 of Jacob, and fear him, all ye seed of 
 Israel ; 
 
 24 For he hath not despised, nor 
 abhorred, the low estate of the poor : 
 he hath not hid his face from him, 
 but when he called unto him he 
 heard him. 
 
 25 My praise is of thee in the 
 great congregation : my vows will I 
 perform in the sight of them that 
 fear him. 
 
 26 The poor shall eat, and be 
 satisfied : they that seek after the 
 Lord shall praise him ; your heart 
 shall live for ever. 
 
 27 All the ends of the world shall 
 remember themselves, and be turned 
 unto the Lord : and all the kindreds 
 of the nations shall worship before 
 him. 
 
 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's : 
 and he is the Governour among the 
 people. 
 
 29 All such as be fat upon earth : 
 have eaten, and worshipped. 
 
 30 All they that go down into 
 the dust shall kneel before him : and 
 no man hath quickened his own 
 soul. 
 
 31 My seed shall serve him : 
 they shall be counted unto the Lord 
 for a generation. 
 
 32 They shall come, and the 
 heavens shall declare his righteous- 
 ness : unto a people that shall be 
 born, whom the Lord hath made. 
 
 ft 
 
 #. 
 
 ..•4-" 
 
 3 
 
 390 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 5. 
 
 IBnmmug rejjtt me. 
 
 HE Lord is my shepherd : 
 therefore can I lack nothing. 
 2 He shall feed me in 
 a green pasture : and lead me forth 
 beside the waters of comfort. 
 
 3 He shall convert my soul : and 
 bring me forth in the paths of 
 righteousness, for his Name's sake. 
 
 4 Yea, though I walk through 
 the valley of the shadow of death, I 
 will fear no evil : for thou art with 
 me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort 
 me. 
 
 5 Thou shalt prepare a table be- 
 fore me against them that trouble 
 me : thou hast anointed my head 
 with oil, and my cup shall be full. 
 
 6 But thy loving-kindness and 
 mercy shall follow me all the days 
 of my life : and I will dwell in the 
 house of the Lord for ever. 
 
 iWornmg ^rager. 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 HBnmtnt t&t terra. 
 
 H E earth is the 
 Lord's, and all 
 that therein is : 
 the compass of 
 the world, and 
 they that dwell 
 therein, 
 he hath founded it upon 
 
 the seas : and prepared it upon the 
 floods. 
 
 3 Who shall ascend into the hill 
 of the Lord : or who shall rise up in 
 his holy place ? 
 
 4 Even he that hath clean hands, 
 and a pure heart : and that hath not 
 lift up his mind unto vanity, nor 
 sworn to deceive his neighbour. 
 
 5 He shall receive the blessing 
 from the Lord : and righteousness 
 from the God of his salvation. 
 
 6 This is the generation of them 
 that seek him : even of them that 
 seek thy face, O Jacob. 
 
 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, 
 and be ye lift up, ye everlasting 
 doors : and the King of glory shall 
 come in. 
 
 8 Who is the King of glory : it is 
 the Lord strong and mighty, even 
 the Lord mighty in battle. 
 
 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, 
 and be ye lift up, ye everlasting 
 doors : and the King of glory shall 
 come in. 
 
 10 Who is the King of glory : even 
 the Lord of hosts, he is the King of 
 glory. 
 
 # 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 te, VB amine, Irbabt. 
 
 X 
 
 NT O thee, O Lord, will I 
 lift up my soul ; my God, 
 I have put my trust in thee : 
 O let me not be confounded, neither 
 let mine enemies triumph over me. 
 
 2 For all they that hope in thee 
 shall not be ashamed : but such as 
 
 If 
 
 3'Jl 
 
Day 5. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 transgress without a cause shall be 
 put to confusion. 
 
 3 Shew me thy ways, O Lord, 
 and teach me thy paths. 
 
 4 Lead me forth in thy truth, and 
 learn me : for thou art the God of 
 my salvation ; in thee hath been 
 my hope all the day long. 
 
 5 Call to remembrance, O Lord, 
 thy tender mercies : and thy loving- 
 kindnesses, which have been ever of 
 old. 
 
 6 O remember not the sins and 
 offences of my youth : but accord- 
 ing to thy mercy think thou upon 
 me, O Lord, for thy goodness. 
 
 7 Gracious and righteous is the 
 Lord : therefore will he teach sinners 
 in the way. 
 
 8 Them that are meek shall he 
 guide in judgement : and such as 
 are gentle, them shall he learn his 
 way. 
 
 9 All the paths of the Lord are 
 mercy and truth : unto such as 
 keep his covenant, and his testi- 
 monies. 
 
 10 For thy Name's sake, O Lord : 
 be merciful unto my sin, for it is 
 great. 
 
 1 1 What man is he, that feareth 
 the Lord : him shall he teach in the 
 way that he shall choose. 
 
 12 His soul shall dwell at ease : 
 and his seed shall inherit the land. 
 
 13 The secret of the Lord is 
 among them that fear him : and he 
 will shew them his covenant. 
 
 14 Mine eyes are ever looking 
 unto the Lord : for he shall pluck 
 my feet out of the net. 
 
 15 Turn thee unto me, and have 
 mercy upon me : for I am desolate, 
 and in misery. 
 
 16 The sorrows of my heart are 
 enlarged : O bring thou me out of 
 my troubles. 
 
 17 Look upon my adversity and 
 misery : and forgive me all my sin. 
 
 18 Consider mine enemies, how 
 many they are : and they bear a 
 tyrannous hate against me. 
 
 19 O keep my soul, and deliver 
 me : let me not be confounded, for I 
 have put my trust in thee. 
 
 20 Let perfectness and righteous 
 dealing wait upon me : for my hope 
 hath been in thee. 
 
 21 Deliver Israel, O God : out 
 of all his troubles. 
 
 PSALM XXVI. 
 
 E thou my Judge, O Lord, 
 for I have walked inno- 
 cently : my trust hath been 
 also in the Lord, therefore shall I 
 I not fall. 
 
 2 Examine me, O Lord, and 
 prove me : try out my reins and 
 my heart. 
 
 3 For thy loving-kindness is ever 
 before mine eyes ; and I will walk 
 in thy truth. 
 
 4 I have not dwelt with vain per- 
 sons : neither will I have fellowship 
 with the deceitful. 
 
 5 I have hated the congregation 
 of the wicked : and will not sit 
 among the ungodly. 
 
 4 
 
 392 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 
 
 6 I will wash my hands in inno- 
 cency, O Lord : and so will I go to 
 thine altar ; 
 
 7 That I may shew the voice of 
 thanksgiving : and tell of all thy 
 wondrous works. 
 
 8 Lord, I have loved the habita- 
 tion of thy house : and the place 
 where thine honour dwelleth. 
 
 9 O shut not up my soul with 
 the sinners : nor my life with the 
 blood-thirsty ; 
 
 10 In whose hands is wickedness : 
 and their right hand is full of gifts. 
 
 1 1 But as for me, I will walk 
 innocently : O deliver me, and be 
 merciful unto me. 
 
 12 My foot standeth right : I 
 will praise the Lord in the congre- 
 gations. 
 
 PSALM XXVII. 
 
 23 0m mug tTlttmmatt0. 
 
 H E Lord is my 
 light, and my 
 salvation ; whom 
 then shall I 
 fear : the Lord 
 is the strength 
 of my life ; of 
 whom then shall I be afraid ? 
 
 2 When the wicked, even mine 
 enemies, and my foes, came upon 
 me to eat up my flesh : they stum- 
 bled and fell. 
 
 3 Though an host of men were 
 
 laid against me, yet shall not my 
 heart be afraid : and though there 
 rose up war against me, yet will I 
 put my trust in him. 
 
 4 One thing have I desired of 
 the Lord, which I will require : 
 even that I may dwell in the house 
 of the Lord all the days of my life, 
 to behold the fair beauty of the 
 Lord, and to visit his temple. 
 
 ,5 For in the time of trouble he 
 shall hide me in his tabernacle : yea, 
 in the secret place of his dwelling 
 shall he hide me, and set me up 
 upon a rock of stone. 
 
 6 And now shall he lift up mine 
 head : above mine enemies round 
 about me. 
 
 7 Therefore will I offer in his 
 dwelling an oblation with great glad- 
 ness : I will sing, and speak praises 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 8 Hearken unto my voice, O 
 Lord, when I cry unto thee : have 
 mercy upon me, and hear me. 
 
 9 My heart hath talked of thee, 
 Seek ye my face : Thy face, Lord, 
 will I seek. 
 
 10 O hide not thou thy face from 
 me : nor cast thy servant away in 
 displeasure. 
 
 11 Thou hast been my succour : 
 leave me not, neither forsake me, 
 O God of my salvation. 
 
 12 When my father and my mo- 
 ther forsake me : the Lord taketh 
 me up. 
 
 13 Teach me thy way, O Lord : 
 and lead me in the right way, be- 
 cause of mine enemies. 
 
 14 Deliver me not over into the 
 
 393 
 
Day 5. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 will of mine adversaries : for there 
 are false witnesses risen up against 
 me, and such as speak wrong. 
 
 15 1 should utterly have fainted : 
 but that I believe verily to see the 
 goodness of the Lord in the land of 
 the living. 
 
 16 O tarry thou the Lord's lei- 
 sure : be strong, and he shall com- 
 fort thine heart ; and put thou thy 
 trust in the Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXVIII. 
 
 <gis tt, Banrint. 
 
 NTO thee will I cry, O 
 Lord my strength : think 
 no scorn of me ; lest, if thou 
 make as though thou hearest not, I 
 become like them that go down into 
 the pit. 
 
 2 Hear the voice of my humble 
 petitions, when I cry unto thee : 
 when I hold up my hands towards 
 the mercy -seat of thy holy temple. 
 
 3 O pluck me not away, neither 
 destroy me with the ungodly and 
 wicked doers : which speak friendly 
 to their neighbours, but imagine 
 mischief in their hearts. 
 
 4 Reward them according to their 
 deeds : and according to the wicked- 
 ness of their own inventions. 
 
 5 Recompense them after the 
 work of their hands : pay them that 
 they have deserved. 
 
 6 For they regard not in their 
 mind the works of the Lord, nor the 
 operation of his hands : therefore 
 
 shall he break them down, and not 
 build them up. 
 
 7 Praised be the Lord : for he 
 hath heard the voice of my humble 
 petitions. 
 
 S The Lord is my strength, and 
 my shield ; my heart hath trusted 
 in him, and I am helped : therefore 
 my heart danceth for joy, and in my 
 song will I praise him. 
 
 9 The Lord is my strength : and 
 he is the wholesome defence of his 
 Anointed. 
 
 10 O save thy people, and give 
 thy blessing unto thine inheritance : 
 feed them, and set them up for ever. 
 
 PSALM XXIX. 
 
 Qttzvtt lEomtno. 
 
 RING unto the Lord, O 
 ye mighty, bring young 
 rams unto the Lord : as- 
 cribe unto the Lord worship and 
 strength. 
 
 2 Give the Lord the honour due 
 unto his Name : worship the Lord 
 with holy worship. 
 
 3 It is the Lord, that commandeth 
 the waters : it is the glorious God, 
 that maketh the thunder. 
 
 4 It is the Lord, that ruleth the 
 sea ; the voice of the Lord is mighty 
 in operation : the voice of the Lord 
 is a glorious voice. 
 
 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh 
 the cedar-trees : yea, the Lord 
 breaketh the cedars of Libanus. 
 
 6 He maketh them also to skip 
 
 394 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 6. 
 
 like a calf : Libanus also, and Sirion, 
 like a young unicorn. 
 
 7 The voice of the Lord divideth 
 the flames of fire ; the voice of the 
 Lord shaketh the wilderness : yea, 
 the Lord shaketh the wilderness of 
 Cades. 
 
 8 The voice of the Lord maketh 
 the hinds to bring forth young, and 
 discovereth the thick bushes : in his 
 temple doth every man speak of his 
 honour. 
 
 9 The Lord sitteth above the 
 water-flood : and the Lord re- 
 maineth a King for ever. 
 
 10 The Lord shall give strength 
 unto his people : the Lord shall give 
 his people the blessing of peace. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 4 
 
 WILL mag- 
 nify thee, O 
 Lord, for thou 
 hast set me up : 
 and not made 
 my foes to tri- 
 umph over me. 
 
 2 O Lord my God, I cried unto 
 thee : and thou hast healed me. 
 
 3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my 
 soul out of hell : thou hast kept my 
 life from them that go down to the 
 pit. 
 
 4 Sing praises unto the Lord, O 
 ye saints of his : and give thanks 
 
 unto him for a remembrance of his 
 holiness. 
 
 5 For his wrath endureth but the 
 twinkling of an eye, and in his plea- 
 sure is life : heaviness may endure 
 for a night, but joy cometh in the 
 morning. 
 
 6 And in my prosperity I said, 1 
 shall never be removed : thou, Lord, 
 of thy goodness hast made my hill 
 so strong. 
 
 7 Thou didst turn thy face from 
 me : and I was troubled. 
 
 8 Then cried I unto thee, O 
 Lord : and gat me to my Lord 
 right humbly. 
 
 9 What profit is there in my 
 blood : when I go down to the 
 pit ? 
 
 10 Shall the dust give thanks 
 
 or shall it declare thy 
 
 unto thee 
 truth ? 
 
 1 1 Hear, O Lord, and have 
 mercy upon me : Lord, be thou my 
 helper. 
 
 12 Thou hast turned my heavi- 
 ness into joy : thou hast put off my 
 sackcloth, and girded me with glad- 
 ness. 
 
 13 Therefore shall every good 
 man sing of thy praise without ceas- 
 ing : O my God, 1 will give thanks 
 unto thee for ever. 
 
 395 
 
Day G. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 V y PSALM XXXI. 
 
 \ \l *Z^ n ^ 0m " te » ^^^^ 
 
 n^T> N thee, O Lord, have I 
 
 >h^N m ^ ^ rus ^ ' me never 
 /Ms be put to confusion, deliver 
 
 me in thy righteousness. 
 
 2 Bow down thine ear to me : 
 make haste to deliver me. 
 
 3 And be thou my strong rock, 
 and house of defence : that thou 
 mayest save me. 
 
 4 For thou art my strong rock, 
 and my castle : be thou also my 
 guide, and lead me for thy Name's 
 sake. 
 
 5 Draw me out of the net, that 
 they have laid privily for me : for 
 thou art my strength. 
 
 6 Into thy hands I commend my 
 spirit : for thou hast redeemed me, 
 O Lord, thou God of truth. 
 
 7 I have hated them that hold of 
 superstitious vanities : and my trust 
 hath been in the Lord. 
 
 8 I will be glad, and rejoice in 
 thy mercy : for thou hast consider- 
 ed my trouble, and hast known my 
 soul in adversities. 
 
 9 Thou hast not shut me up into 
 the hand of the enemy : but hast set 
 my feet in a large room. 
 
 10 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, 
 for I am in trouble : and mine eye 
 is consumed for very heaviness ; yea, 
 my soul and my body. 
 
 11 For my life is waxen old with 
 heaviness : and my years with 
 mourning. 
 
 12 My strength faileth me, be 
 
 cause of mine iniquity : and my 
 bones are consumed. 
 
 13 I became a reproof among 
 all mine enemies, but especially 
 among my neighbours : and they of 
 mine acquaintance were afraid of 
 me ; and they that did see me with- 
 out conveyed themselves from me. 
 
 14 I am clean forgotten, as a 
 dead man out of mind : I am be- 
 come like a broken vessel. 
 
 15 For I have heard the blas- 
 phemy of the multitude : and fear 
 is on every side, while they conspire 
 together against me, and take their 
 counsel to take away my life. 
 
 16 But my hope hath been in 
 thee, O Lord : I have said, Thou 
 art my God. 
 
 1 7 My time is in thy hand ; de- 
 liver me from the hand of mine 
 enemies : and from them that per- 
 secute me. 
 
 18 Shew thy servant the light of 
 thy countenance : and save me for 
 thy mercy's sake. 
 
 19 Let rne not be confounded, O 
 Lord, for I have called upon thee : 
 let the ungodly be put to confusion, 
 and be put to silence in the grave. 
 
 20 Let the lying lips be put to 
 silence : which cruelly, disdainfully, 
 and despitefully, speak against the 
 righteous. 
 
 21 O how plentiful is thy good- 
 ness, which thou hast laid up for 
 them that fear thee : and that thou 
 hast prepared for them that put 
 their trust in thee, even before the 
 sons of men I 
 
 22 Thou shalt hide them privily 
 
 396 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day (1. 
 
 by thine own presence from thel 
 provoking of all men : thou shalt] 
 keep them secretly in thy tabernacle 
 from the strife of tongues. 
 
 23 Thanks be to the Lord : for 
 he hath shewed me marvellous great 
 kindness in a strong city. 
 
 24 And when I made haste, I 
 said : I am cast out of the sight of I 
 thine eyes. 
 
 25 Nevertheless, thou heardestj 
 the voice of my prayer : when I 
 cried unto thee. 
 
 26 O love the Lord, all ye his 
 saints : for the Lord preserveth 
 them that are faithful, and plen- 
 teously rewardeth the proud doer. 
 
 27 Be strong, and he shall es- 
 tablish your heart : all ye that putj 
 your trust in the Lord. 
 
 IBbem'ng grayer. 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 
 2tatt, quorum. 
 
 fe LESS ED is 
 he whose un- 
 righteousness is 
 f\ forgiven : and 
 \ whose sin is 
 covered. 
 
 2 Blessed is 
 the man unto whom the Lord im- 
 puteth no sin : and in whose spirit 
 there is no guile. 
 
 3 For while I held my tongue : 
 my bones consumed away through 
 my daily complaining. 
 
 4 For thy hand is heavy upon 
 me day and night : and my mois- 
 ture is like the drought in summer. 
 
 5 I will acknowledge my sin 
 unto thee : and mine unrighteous- 
 ness have I not hid. 
 
 6 I said, I will confess my sins 
 unto the Lord : and so thou for- 
 gavest the wickedness of my sin. 
 
 7 For this shall every one that is 
 godly make his prayer unto thee, 
 in a time when thou mayest be 
 found : but in the great water- 
 floods they shall not come nigh 
 him. 
 
 8 Thou art a place to hide me 
 in, thou shalt preserve me from 
 trouble : thou shalt compass me 
 about with songs of deliverance. 
 
 9 I will inform thee, and teach 
 thee in the way wherein thou shalt 
 go : and I will guide thee with 
 mine eye. 
 
 10 Be ye not like to horse and 
 mule, which have no understand- 
 ing : whose mouths must be held 
 with bit and bridle, lest they fall 
 upon thee. 
 
 1 1 Great plagues remain for the 
 ungodly : but whoso putteth his 
 trust in the Lord, mercy embraceth 
 him on every side. 
 
 12 Be glad, O ye righteous, and 
 rejoice in the Lord : and be joyful, 
 all ye that are true of heart. 
 
 397 
 
Day 6. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 - ' 
 
 PSALM XXXIII. 
 
 3i 
 
 E JO ICE in the Lord, O 
 ye righteous : for it be- 
 cometh well the just to be 
 
 thankful. 
 
 2 Praise the Lord with harp : 
 sing praises unto him with the lute, 
 and instrument of ten strings. 
 
 3 Sing unto the Lord a new song : 
 sing praises lustily unto him with a 
 good courage. 
 
 4 For the word of the Lord is 
 true : and all his works are faithful. 
 
 5 He loveth righteousness and 
 judgement : the earth is full of the 
 goodness of the Lord. 
 
 6 By the word of the Lord were 
 the heavens made : and all the hosts 
 of them by the breath of his mouth. 
 
 7 He gathereth the waters of the 
 sea together, as it were upon an 
 heap : and layeth up the deep, as 
 in a treasure-house. 
 
 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : 
 stand in awe of him, all ye that 
 dwell in the world. 
 
 9 For he spake, and it was done : 
 he commanded, and it stood fast. 
 
 10 The Lord bringeth the coun- 
 sel of the heathen to nought : and 
 maketh the devices of the people to 
 be of none effect, and casteth out 
 the counsels of princes. 
 
 1 1 The counsel of the Lord shall 
 endure for ever : and the thoughts 
 of his heart from generation to ge- 
 neration. 
 
 12 Blessed are the people, whose 
 God is the Lord Jehovah : and 
 blessed are the folk, that he hath 
 chosen to him to be his inheritance. 
 
 13 The Lord looked down from 
 heaven, and beheld all the children 
 of men : from the habitation of his 
 dwelling he considereth all them 
 that dwell on the earth. 
 
 14 He fashioneth all the hearts 
 of them : and understandeth all their 
 works. 
 
 15 There is no king that can be 
 saved by the multitude of an host : 
 neither is any mighty man delivered 
 by much strength. 
 
 16 A horse is counted but a vain 
 thing to save a man : neither shall 
 he deliver any man by his great 
 strength. 
 
 17 Behold, the eye of the Lord 
 is upon them that fear him : and 
 upon them that put their trust in 
 his mercy ; 
 
 18 To deliver their soul from 
 death : and to feed them in the time 
 of dearth. 
 
 19 Our soul hath patiently tar- 
 ried for the Lord : for he is our help, 
 and our shield. 
 
 20 For our heart shall rejoice in 
 him : because we have hoped in his 
 
 tholy Name. 
 21 Let thy merciful kindness, O 
 Lord, be upon us : like as we do 
 put our trust in thee. 
 
 Jam 
 
 'A 
 
 398 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 6. 
 
 \ r 
 
 M 
 
 A 
 
 PSALM XXXIV. 
 
 Mtn&Stmm Bamina. 
 
 WILL alway give thanks 
 unto the Lord : his praise 
 shall ever be in my mouth. 
 
 2 My soul shall make her boast 
 in the Lord : the humble shall hear 
 thereof, and be glad. 
 
 3 O praise the Lord with me : 
 and let us magnify his Name toge- 
 ther. 
 
 4 I sought the Lord, and he heard 
 me : yea, he delivered me out of all 
 my fear. 
 
 5 They had an eye unto him, and 
 were lightened : and their faces were 
 not ashamed. 
 
 6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the 
 Lord heareth him : yea, and saveth 
 him out of all his troubles. 
 
 7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth 
 round about them that fear him : 
 and delivereth them. 
 
 8 O taste, and see, how gracious 
 the Lord is : blessed is the man that 
 trusteth in him. 
 
 9 O fear the Lord, ye that are 
 his saints : for they that fear him 
 lack nothing. 
 
 10 The lions do lack, and suffer 
 hunger : but they who seek the Lord 
 shall want no manner of thing that 
 is good. 
 
 1 1 Come, ye children, and hearken 
 unto me : I will teach you the fear 
 of the Lord. 
 
 12 What man is he that lusteth 
 to live : and would fain see good 
 days ? 
 
 7 
 
 13 Keep thy tongue from evil : 
 and thy lips, that they speak no 
 guile. 
 
 14 Eschew evil, and do good : 
 seek peace, and ensue it. 
 
 15 The eyes of the Lord are over 
 the righteous : and his ears are open 
 unto their prayers. 
 
 16 The countenance of the Lord 
 is against them that do evil : to root 
 out the remembrance of them from 
 the earth. 
 
 17 The righteous cry, and the 
 Lord heareth them : and delivereth 
 them out of all their troubles. 
 
 IS The Lord is nigh unto them 
 that are of a contrite heart : and 
 will save such as be of an humble 
 spirit. 
 
 19 Great are the troubles of the 
 righteous : but the Lord delivereth 
 him out of all. 
 
 20 He keepeth all his bones : so 
 that not one of them is broken. 
 
 21 But misfortune shall slay the 
 ungodly : and they that hate the 
 righteous shall be desolate. 
 
 22 The Lord delivereth the souls 
 of his servants : and all they that 
 put their trust in him shall not be 
 destitute. 
 
 m 
 2 
 
 399 
 
 x 2 
 
Day 7. 
 
 TH K PSALMS. 
 
 JWorm'ng grayer. 
 
 PSALM XXXV. 
 
 LEAD 
 
 n my 
 
 thou 
 cause, O 
 Lord, with them 
 that strive with 
 me : and fight 
 thou against 
 hem that fight 
 against me. 
 
 2 Lay hand upon the shield and 
 buckler : and stand up to help me. 
 
 3 Bring forth the spear, and stop 
 the way against them that persecute 
 me : say unto my soul, I am thy 
 salvation. 
 
 4 Let them be confounded, and 
 put to shame, that seek after my 
 soul : let them be turned back, and 
 
 brought to 
 
 confusion, that imagine 
 
 mischief for me. 
 
 5 Let them be as the dust before 
 the wind : and the angel of the Lord 
 scattering them. 
 
 6 Let their way be dark and slip- 
 pery : and let the angel of the Lord 
 persecute them. 
 
 7 For they have privily laid their 
 net to destroy me without a cause : 
 yea, even without a cause have they 
 made a pit for my soul. 
 
 8 Let a sudden destruction come 
 upon him unawares, and his net, 
 that he hath laid privily, catch him- 
 self : that he may fall into his own 
 mischief. 
 
 9 And, my soul, be joyful in the 
 Lord : it shall rejoice in his salva- 
 tion. 
 
 10 All my bones shall say, Lord, 
 who is like unto thee, who deliverest 
 the poor from him that is too strong 
 for him : yea, the poor, and him 
 that is in misery, from him that 
 spoileth him ? 
 
 11 False witnesses did rise up : 
 they laid to my charge things that 
 I knew not. 
 
 12 They rewarded me evil for 
 good : to the great discomfort of 
 my soul. 
 
 13 Nevertheless, when they were 
 sick, I put on sackcloth, and hum- 
 bled my soul with fasting : and my 
 prayer shall turn into mine own 
 bosom. 
 
 14 I behaved myself as though it 
 had been my friend, or my brother : 
 I went heavily, as one that mourneth 
 for his mother. 
 
 15 But in mine adversity they 
 rejoiced, and gathered themselves 
 together : yea, the very abjects came 
 together against me unawares, mak- 
 ing mouths at me, and ceased not. 
 
 16 With the flatterers were busy 
 mockers : who gnashed upon me 
 with their teeth. 
 
 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look 
 upon this : O deliver my soul from 
 the calamities which they bring on 
 me, and my darling from the lions. 
 
 18 So will I give thee thanks in 
 the great congregation : I will praise 
 thee among much people. 
 
 19 O let not them that are mine 
 enemies triumph over me ungodly : 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 7 
 
 neither let them wink with their | 
 eyes that hate me without a cause. 
 
 20 And why ? their communing 
 is not for peace : but they imagine! 
 deceitful words against them that! 
 are quiet in the land. 
 
 21 They gaped upon me with 
 their mouths, and said : Fie on thee, 
 fie on thee, we saw it with our eyes. 
 
 22 This thou hast seen, O Lord :| 
 hold not thy tongue then, go not far] 
 from me, O Lord. 
 
 23 Awake, and stand up to judge I 
 my quarrel : avenge thou my cause, 
 my God, and my Lord. 
 
 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, 
 according to thy righteousness : and 
 let them not triumph over me. 
 
 25 Let them not say in their 
 hearts, There, there, so would we 
 have it : neither let them say, We 
 have devoured him. 
 
 26 Let them be put to confusion 
 and shame together, that rejoice at 
 my trouble : let them be clothed 
 with rebuke and dishonour, that 
 boast themselves against me. 
 
 27 Let them be glad and rejoice, 
 that favour my righteous dealing : 
 yea, let them say alway, Blessed be 
 the Lord, who hath pleasure in the 
 prosperity of his servant. 
 
 2S And as for my tongue, it shall 
 be talking of thy righteousness : and 
 of thy praise all the day long. 
 
 PSALM XXXVI 
 
 Y heart sheweth me the 
 wickedness of the ungodly : 
 <£ii that there is no fear of God 
 before his eyes. 
 
 2 For he flattereth himself in his 
 own sight : until his abominable sin 
 be found out. 
 
 3 The words of his mouth are 
 unrighteous, and full of deceit : he 
 hath left off to behave himself wisely, 
 and to do good. 
 
 4 He imagineth mischief upon 
 his bed, and hath set himself in no 
 good way : neither doth he abhor 
 any thing that is evil. 
 
 5 Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth 
 unto the heavens : and thy faithful- 
 ness unto the clouds. 
 
 6 Thy righteousness standeth like 
 the strong mountains : thy judge- 
 ments are like the great deep. 
 
 7 Thou, Lord, shalt save both 
 man and beast ; How excellent is 
 thy mercy, O God : and the children 
 of men shall put their trust under 
 the shadow of thy wings. 
 
 8 They shall be satisfied with the 
 plenteousness of thy house : and 
 thou shalt give them drink of thy 
 pleasures, as out of the river. 
 
 9 For with thee is the well of 
 life : and in thy light shall we see 
 light. 
 
 10 O continue forth thy loving- 
 kindness unto them that know thee : 
 and thy righteousness unto them 
 that are true of heart. 
 
 401 
 
Day 7. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 X 
 
 mi 
 
 W 
 
 m 
 
 11 O let not the foot of pride 
 come against me : and let not the 
 hand of the ungodly cast me down. 
 
 12 There are they fallen, all that 
 work wickedness : they are cast 
 down, and shall not be able to stand. 
 
 PSALM XXXVII. 
 $0l{ aemulart. 
 
 RET not thyself 
 because of the un- 
 godly : neither 
 be thou envious 
 against the evil 
 doers. 
 
 2 For they shall soon be cut 
 down like the grass : and be 
 withered even as the green herb. 
 
 3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, 
 and be doing good : dwell in the 
 land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 
 
 4 Delight thou in the Lord : and 
 he shall give thee thy heart's desire. 
 
 5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, 
 and put thy trust in him : and he 
 shall bring it to pass. 
 
 6 He shall make thy righteous- 
 ness as clear as the light : and thy 
 just dealing as the noon-day. 
 
 7 Hold thee still in the Lord, 
 and abide patiently upon him : but 
 grieve not thyself at him, whose way 
 doth prosper, against the man that 
 doeth after evil counsels. 
 
 8 Leave off from wrath, and let 
 
 go displeasure : fret not thyself, else 
 shalt thou be moved to do evil. 
 
 9 Wicked doers shall be rooted 
 out : and they that patiently abide 
 the Lord, those shall inherit the 
 land. 
 
 10 Yet a little while, and the 
 ungodly shall be clean gone : thou 
 shalt look after his place, and he 
 shall be away. 
 
 1 1 But the meek-spirited shall 
 possess the earth : and shall be 
 refreshed in the multitude of peace. 
 
 12 The ungodly seeketh counsel 
 against the just : and gnasheth upon 
 him with his teeth. 
 
 13 The Lord shall laugh him to 
 scorn : for he hath seen that his day 
 is coming. 
 
 14 The ungodly have drawn out 
 the sword, and have bent their bow : 
 to cast down the poor and needy, 
 and to slay such as are of a right 
 conversation. 
 
 15 Their sword shall go through 
 their own heart : and their bow 
 shall be broken. 
 
 16 A small thing that the right- 
 eous hath : is better than great 
 riches of the ungodly. 
 
 17 For the arms of the ungodly 
 shall be broken : and the Lord up- 
 holdeth the righteous. 
 
 18 The Lord knoweth the days 
 of the godly : and their inheritance 
 shall endure for ever. 
 
 19 They shall not be confounded 
 in the perilous time : and in the 
 days of dearth they shall have 
 enough. 
 
 20 As for the ungodly, they shall 
 
 1 
 
 tiA\ 
 
 402 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 7. 
 
 1\ itat 
 
 i 
 
 perish ; and the enemies of the Lord 
 shall consume as the fat of lambs : 
 yea, even as the smoke, shall they 
 consume away. 
 
 21 The ungodly borroweth, and 
 payeth not again : but the righteous 
 is merciful, and liberal. 
 
 22 Such as are blessed of God 
 shall possess the land : and they 
 that are cursed of him shall be 
 rooted out. 
 
 23 The Lord ordereth a good 
 man's going : and maketh his way 
 acceptable to himself. 
 
 24 Though he fall, he shall not be 
 cast away : for the Lord upholdeth 
 him with his hand. 
 
 25 I have been young, and now 
 am old : and yet saw I never the 
 righteous forsaken, nor his seed 
 begging their bread. 
 
 26 The righteous is ever merci- 
 ful, and lendeth : and his seed is 
 blessed. 
 
 27 Flee from evil, and do the 
 thing that is good : and dwell for 
 evermore. 
 
 28 For the Lord loveth the thing 
 that is right : he forsaketh not his 
 that be godly, but they are preserved 
 for ever. 
 
 29 The unrighteous shall be pu- 
 nished : as for the seed of the 
 ungodly, it shall be rooted out. 
 
 30 The righteous shall inherit the 
 land : and dwell therein for ever. 
 
 31 The mouth of the righteous 
 is exercised in wisdom : and his 
 tongue will be talking of judgement. 
 
 32 The law of his God is in his 
 heart : and his goings shall not slide. 
 
 33 The ungodly seeth the right- 
 eous : and seeketh occasion to slay 
 him. 
 
 34 The Lord will not leave him 
 in his hand : nor condemn him when 
 he is judged. 
 
 35 Hope thou in the Lord, and 
 keep his way, and he shall promote 
 thee, that thou shalt possess the 
 land : when the ungodly shall perish, 
 thou shalt see it. 
 
 36 I myself have seen the ungodly 
 in great power : and flourishing like 
 a green bay-tree. 
 
 37 I went by, and lo, he was 
 gone : I sought him, but his place 
 could no where be found. 
 
 38 Keep innocency, and take 
 heed unto the thing that is right : 
 for that shall bring a man peace at 
 the last. 
 
 39 As for the transgressors, they 
 shall perish together : and the end 
 of the ungodly is, they shall be 
 rooted out at the last. 
 
 40 But the salvation of the right- 
 eous cometh of the Lord : who is 
 also their strength in the time of 
 trouble. 
 
 41 And the Lord shall stand by 
 them, and save them : he shall deli- 
 ver them from the ungodly, and 
 shall save them, because they put 
 their trust in him. 
 
 403 
 
Day 8. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 Jfltorm'ng ^rager. 
 
 PSALM XXXVIII 
 
 Ik 
 
 HBrumnc, 
 
 nc in furore. 
 
 UT me not to 
 rebuke, O Lord, 
 in thine anger : 
 neither chasten 
 me in thy heavy 
 displeasure. 
 
 2 For thine arrows stick fast in 
 me : and thy hand presseth me sore. 
 
 3 There is no health in my flesh, 
 because of thy displeasure : neither 
 is there any rest in my bones, by 
 reason of my sin. 
 
 4 For my wickednesses are gone 
 over my head : and are like a sore 
 burden, too heavy for me to bear. 
 
 5 My wounds stink, and are cor- 
 rupt : through my foolishness. 
 
 6 I am brought into so great 
 trouble and misery : that I go 
 mourning all the day long. 
 
 7 For my loins are filled with a 
 sore disease : and there is no whole 
 part in my body. 
 
 8 I am feeble, and sore smitten : 
 I have roared for the very disquiet- 
 ness of my heart. 
 
 9 Lord, thou knowest all my de- 
 sire : and my groaning is not hid 
 from thee. 
 
 10 My heart panteth, my strength 
 hath failed me : and the sight of 
 mine eyes is gone from me. 
 
 11 My lovers and my neighbours 
 
 did stand looking upon my trouble 
 and my kinsmen stood afar off. 
 
 12 They also that sought after 
 my life laid snares for me : and 
 they that went about to do me evil 
 talked of wickedness, and imagined 
 deceit all the day long. 
 
 13 As for me, I was like a deaf 
 man, and heard not : and as one 
 that is dumb, who doth not open his 
 mouth. 
 
 1 4 I became even as a man that 
 heareth not : and in whose mouth 
 are no reproofs. 
 
 15 For in thee, O Lord, have I 
 put my trust : thou shalt answer for 
 me, O Lord my God. 
 
 16 1 have required that they, even 
 mine enemies, should not triumph 
 over me : for when my foot slipped, 
 they rejoiced greatly against me. 
 
 17 And I, truly, am set in the 
 plague : and my heaviness is ever in 
 my sight. 
 
 18 For I will confess my wicked- 
 ness : and be sorry for my sin. 
 
 19 But mine enemies live, and 
 are mighty : and they that hate me 
 wrongfully are many in number. 
 
 20 They also that reward evil for 
 good are against me : because I fol- 
 low the thing that good is. 
 
 21 Forsake me not, O Lord my 
 God : be not thou far from me. 
 
 22 Haste thee to help me : O 
 Lord God of my salvation. 
 
 401 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 8. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 0^ lityt, ntltotrtam. 
 
 S A I D, I will take heed to 
 my ways : that I offend not 
 in my tongue. 
 
 2 I will keep my mouth as it 
 were with a bridle : while the un- 
 godly is in my sight. 
 
 3 I held my tongue, and spake 
 nothing : I kept silence, yea, even 
 from good words ; but it was pain 
 and grief to me. 
 
 4 My heart was hot within me, 
 and while I was thus musing the 
 fire kindled : and at the last I spake 
 with my tongue ; 
 
 5 Lord, let me know mine end, 
 and the number of my days : that I 
 may be certified how long I have to 
 live. 
 
 6 Behold, thou hast made my 
 days as it were a span long : and 
 mine age is even as nothing in 
 respect of thee ; and verily every 
 man living is altogether vanity. 
 
 7 For man walketh in a vain 
 shadow, and disquieteth himself in 
 vain : he heapeth up riches, and 
 cannot tell who shall gather them. 
 
 8 And now, Lord, what is my 
 hope : truly my hope is even in thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me from all mine of- 
 fences : and make me not a rebuke 
 unto the fooli>h. 
 
 10 I became dumb, and opened 
 not my mouth : for it was thy doing. 
 
 11 Take thy plague away from 
 me : I am even consumed by the 
 means of thy heavy hand. 
 
 12 When thou with rebukes dost 
 chasten man for sin, thou makest 
 his beauty to consume away, like as 
 it were a moth fretting a garment : 
 every man therefore is but vanity. 
 
 13 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and 
 with thine ears consider my calling : 
 hold not thy peace at my tears. 
 
 14 For I am a stranger with thee : 
 and a sojourner, as all my fathers 
 were. 
 
 15 O spare me a little, that I may 
 recover my strength : before I go 
 hence, and be no more seen. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 V WAITED patiently for 
 I^FU the Lord : and he inclined 
 unto me, and heard my 
 
 calling. 
 
 2 He brought me also out of the 
 horrible pit, out of the mire and 
 clay : and set my feet upon the 
 rock, and ordered my goings. 
 
 3 And he hath put a new song 
 in my mouth : even a thanksgiving 
 unto our God. 
 
 4 Many shall see it, and fear : 
 and shall put their trust in the Lord. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man that hath 
 set his hope in the Lord : and turned 
 not unto the proud, and to such as 
 go about with lies. 
 
 G O Lord my God, great are the 
 wondrous works which thou hast 
 done, like as be also thy thoughts 
 which are to us-ward : and yet there 
 
 a 
 
 '405 
 
Day 8. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 is no man that ordereth them unto nln confounded together, that seek after 
 
 n 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 IP 
 
 v 
 
 thee. 
 
 7 If I should declare them, and 
 speak of them : they should be more 
 than I am able to express. 
 
 8 Sacrifice, and meat-offering, 
 thou wouldest not : but mine ears 
 hast thou opened. 
 
 9 Burnt-offerings, and sacrifice 
 for sin, hast thou not required : then 
 said I, Lo, I come, 
 
 10 In the volume of the book it 
 is written of me, that I should fulfil 
 thy will, O my God : I am content 
 to do it ; yea, thy law is within my 
 heart. 
 
 11 I have declared thy right- 
 eousness in the great congregation : 
 lo, I will not refrain my lips, O 
 Lord, and that thou knowest. 
 
 12 1 have not hid thy righteous- 
 ness within my heart : my talk hath 
 been of thy truth, and of thy salva- 
 tion. 
 
 13 I have not kept back thy 
 loving mercy and truth : from the 
 great congregation. 
 
 14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy 
 from me, O Lord : let thy loving- 
 kindness and thy truth alway pre- 
 serve me. 
 
 15 For innumerable troubles are 
 come about me ; my sins have taken 
 such hold upon me that I am not 
 able to look up : yea, they are more 
 in number than the hairs of my 
 head, and my heart hath failed me. 
 
 16 Lord, let it be thy pleasure 
 to deliver me : make haste, O Lord, 
 to help me. 
 
 17 Let them be ashamed, and 
 
 my soul to destroy it : let them be 
 driven backward, and put to rebuke, 
 that wish me evil. 
 
 18 Let them be desolate, and 
 rewarded with shame : that say unto 
 me, Fie upon thee, fie upon thee. 
 
 19 Let all those that seek thee 
 be joyful and glad in thee : and let 
 such as love thy salvation say alway, 
 The Lord be praised. 
 
 20 As for me, I am poor and 
 needy : but the Lord careth for me. 
 
 21 Thou art my helper and re- 
 deemer : make no long tarrying, O 
 my God. 
 
 Abetting ^rager. 
 
 PSALM XLI. 
 MzKtug q\d uxtcTliQtt. 
 
 LESS ED is 
 he that consi- 
 dered the poor 
 and needy : the 
 Lord shall deli- 
 ver him in the 
 time of trouble. 
 
 2 The Lord preserve him, and 
 keep him alive, that he may be 
 blessed upon earth : and deliver not 
 thou him into the will of his ene- 
 mies. 
 
 3 The Lord comfort him, when 
 he lieth sick upon his bed : make 
 thou all his bed in his sickness. 
 
 4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto 
 me : heal my soul, for I have sinned 
 against thee. 
 
 5 
 
 406 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 8. 
 
 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me : 
 When shall he die, and his name 
 perish ? 
 
 6 And if he come to see me, he 
 speaketh vanity : and his heart con- 
 ceiveth falshood within himself, and 
 when he cometh forth he telleth it. 
 
 7 All mine enemies whisper to- 
 gether against me : even against me 
 do they imagine this evil. 
 
 8 Let the sentence of guiltiness 
 proceed against him : and now that 
 he lieth, let him rise up no more. 
 
 9 Yea, even mine own familiar 
 friend, whom I trusted : who did 
 also eat of my bread, hath laid great 
 wait for me. 
 
 10 But be thou merciful unto 
 me, O Lord : raise thou me up 
 again, and I shall reward them. 
 
 11 By this I know thou favourest 
 me : that mine enemy doth not 
 triumph against me. 
 
 12 And when I am in my health, 
 thou upholdest me : and shalt set 
 me before thy face for ever. 
 
 13 Blessed be the Lord God of 
 Israel : world without end. Amen. 
 
 PSALM XLII. 
 
 I K E as the hart desireth 
 the water-brooks : so long- 
 eth my soul after thee, O 
 God. 
 
 2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, 
 even for the living God : when shall 
 I come to appear before the pre- 
 sence of God ? 
 
 3 My tears have been my meat 
 day and night : while they daily say 
 unto me, Where is now thy God 1 
 
 4 Now when I think thereupon, 
 I pour out my heart by myself : for 
 I went with the multitude, and 
 brought them forth into the house 
 of God ; 
 
 5 In the voice of praise and 
 thanksgiving : among such as keep 
 holy-day. 
 
 6 Why art thou so full of heavi- 
 ness, O my soul : and why art thou 
 so disquieted within me ? 
 
 7 Put thy trust in God : for I 
 will yet give him thanks for the help 
 of his countenance. 
 
 8 My God, my soul is vexed 
 within me : therefore will I remem- 
 ber thee concerning the land of 
 Jordan, and the little hill of Hermon. 
 
 9 One deep calleth another, be- 
 cause of the noise of the water-pipes : 
 all thy waves and storms are gone 
 over me. 
 
 10 The Lord hath granted his 
 loving-kindness in the day-time : 
 and in the night-season did I sing 
 of him, and made my prayer unto 
 the God of my life. 
 
 11 I will say unto the God of 
 my strength, Why hast thou forgot- 
 ten me : why go I thus heavily, 
 while the enemy oppresseth me ? 
 
 12 My bones are smitten asunder 
 as with a sword : while mine ene- 
 mies that trouble me cast me in the 
 teeth ; 
 
 13 Namely, while they say daily 
 unto me : Where is now thy God ? 
 
 14 Why art thou so vexed, O 
 
 407 
 
Day 9. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 1 
 
 my soul : and why art thou so dis- 
 quieted within me ? 
 
 15 O put thy trust in God : for 
 I will yet thank him, which is the 
 help of my countenance, and my 
 God. 
 
 PSALM XLIII. 
 
 .gktfcua me, $Bm£. 
 
 I V E sentence with me, O 
 God, and defend my cause 
 against the ungodly people : 
 O deliver me from the deceitful and 
 wicked man. 
 
 2 For thou art the God of my 
 strength, why hast thou put me from 
 thee : and why go I so heavily, 
 while the enemy oppresseth me ? 
 
 3 O send out thy light and thy 
 truth, that they may lead me : and 
 bring me unto thy holy will, and to 
 thy dwelling. 
 
 4 And that I may go unto the 
 altar of God, even unto the God of 
 my joy and gladness : and upon the 
 harp will I give thanks unto thee, 
 
 God, my God. 
 
 5 Why art thou so heavy, O my 
 soul : and why art thou so dis- 
 quieted within me ? 
 
 O put thy trust in God : for 
 
 1 will yet give him thanks, which 
 is the help of my countenance, and 
 my God. 
 
 E have heard 
 with our ears, 
 O God, our 
 fathers have 
 told us : what 
 thou hast done 
 * m tne ir time 
 
 of old ; 
 
 2 How thou hast driven out the 
 heathen with thy hand, and planted 
 them in : how thou hast destroyed 
 the nations, and cast them out. 
 
 3 For they gat not the land in 
 possession through their own sword : 
 neither was it their own arm that 
 helped them ; 
 
 4 But thy right hand, and thine 
 arm, and the light of thy counte- 
 nance : because thou hadst a favour 
 unto them. 
 
 5 Thou art my King, O God : 
 send help unto Jacob. 
 
 6 Through thee will we over- 
 throw our enemies : and in thy 
 Name will we tread them under, 
 that rise up against us. 
 
 7 For I will not trust in my 
 bow : it is not my sword that shall 
 help me ; 
 
 8 But it is thou that savest us 
 from our enemies : and puttest 
 them to confusion that hate us. 
 
 9 We make our boast of God a 
 
 m 
 
 408 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 9. 
 
 day long : and will praise thy Name 
 for ever. 
 
 10 But now thou art far off, and 
 puttest us to confusion : and goest 
 not forth with our armies. 
 
 11 Thou makest us to turn our 
 backs upon our enemies : so that 
 they which hate us spoil our goods. 
 
 12 Thou lettest us be eaten up 
 like sheep : and hast scattered us 
 among the heathen. 
 
 13 Thou sellest thy people for 
 nought : and takest no money for 
 them. 
 
 14 Thou makest us to be re- 
 buked of our neighbours : to be 
 laughed to scorn, and had in deri- 
 sion of them that are round about 
 us. 
 
 15 Thou makest us to be a by- 
 word among the heathen : and that 
 the people shake their heads at us. 
 
 16 My confusion is daily before 
 me : and the shame of my face hath 
 covered me ; 
 
 1 7 For the voice of the slanderer 
 and blasphemer : for the enemy 
 and avenger. 
 
 18 And though all this be come 
 upon us, yet do we not forget thee : 
 nor behave ourselves frowardly in 
 thy covenant. 
 
 19 Our heart is not turned back : 
 neither our steps gone out of thy 
 way ; 
 
 20 No, not when thou hast 
 smitten us into the place of dragons : 
 and covered us with the shadow of 
 death. 
 
 21 If we have forgotten the 
 Name of our God, and holden 
 
 our hands to any strange god : 
 shall not God search it out ? for he 
 knoweth the very secrets of the 
 heart. 
 
 22 For thy sake also are we 
 killed all the day long : and are 
 counted as sheep appointed to be 
 slain. 
 
 23 Up, Lord, why sleepest thou : 
 awake, and be not absent from us 
 for ever. 
 
 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy 
 face : and forgettest our misery and 
 trouble ? 
 
 25 For our soul is brought low, 
 even unto the dust : our belly 
 cleaveth unto the ground. 
 
 26 Arise, and help us : and de- 
 liver us for thy mercy's sake. 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 (^ntctafatt tax mcum. 
 
 Y heart is inditing of a 
 good matter : I speak of 
 the things which I have 
 made unto the King. 
 
 2 My tongue is the pen : of a 
 ready writer. 
 
 3 Thou art fairer than the chil- 
 dren of men : full of grace are thy 
 lips, because God hath blessed thee 
 for ever. 
 
 4 Gird thee with thy sword upon 
 thy thigh, O thou most Mighty : 
 according to thy worship and re- 
 
 5 Good luck have thou with 
 thine honour : ride on, because of 
 
 409 
 
Day 9. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 * 
 
 the word oi' truth, of meekness, and 
 righteousness ; and thy right hand 
 shall teach thee terrible things. 
 
 6 Thy arrows are very sharp, 
 and the people shall be subdued 
 unto thee : even in the midst among 
 the King's enemies. 
 
 7 Thy seat, O God, endureth for 
 ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is 
 a right sceptre. 
 
 8 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 and hated iniquity : wherefore God, 
 even thy God, hath anointed thee 
 with the oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 
 9 All thy garments smell of 
 myrrh, aloes, and cassia : out of the 
 ivory palaces, whereby they have 
 made thee glad. 
 
 10 Kings' daughters were among 
 thy honourable women : upon thy 
 right hand did stand the queen in a 
 vesture of gold, wrought about with 
 divers colours. 
 
 11 Hearken, O daughter, and 
 consider, incline thine ear : forget 
 also thine own people, and thy 
 father's house. 
 
 12 So shall the King have plea- 
 | sure in thy beauty : for he is thy 
 
 Lord God, and worship thou him. 
 
 13 And the daughter of Tyre 
 shall be there with a gift : like as 
 
 the rich also among the people shall 
 make their supplication before thee. 
 
 14 The King's daughter is all 
 glorious within : her clothing is of 
 wrought gold. 
 
 15 She shall be brought unto the 
 King in raiment of needle-work : 
 
 in 
 
 the virgins that be her fellows shall 
 
 bear her company, and shall be 
 brought unto thee. 
 
 16 With joy and gladness shall 
 they be brought : and shall enter 
 into the King's palace. 
 
 17 Instead of thy fathers thou 
 shalt have children : whom thou 
 mayest make princes in all lands. 
 
 18 I will remember thy Name 
 from one generation to another : 
 therefore shall the people give thanks 
 unto thee, world without end. 
 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 
 &m& na£tev rtfufltum. 
 
 O D is our hope and 
 strength : a very present 
 help in trouble. 
 
 2 Therefore will we not fear, 
 though the earth be moved : and 
 though the hills be carried into the 
 midst of the sea. 
 
 3 Though the waters thereof rage 
 and swell : and though the moun- 
 tains shake at the tempest of the 
 same. 
 
 4 The rivers of the Hood thereof 
 shall make glad the city of God : 
 the holy place of the tabernacle of 
 the most Highest. 
 
 5 God is in the midst of her, 
 therefore shall she not be removed : 
 God shall help her, and that right 
 early. 
 
 6 The heathen make much ado, 
 and the kingdoms are moved : but 
 God hath shewed his voice, and the 
 earth shall melt away. 
 
 410 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 9. 
 
 W i 
 
 f 
 
 7 The Lord of hosts is with us : 
 the God of Jacob is our refuge. 
 
 8 O come hither, and behold the 
 works of the Lord : what destruc- 
 tion he hath brought upon the earth. 
 
 9 He maketh wars to cease in all 
 the world : he breaketh the bow, 
 and knappeth the spear in sunder, 
 and burneth the chariots in the fire. 
 
 10 Be still then, and know that 
 I am God : I will be exalted among 
 the heathen, and 1 will be exalted 
 in the earth. 
 
 1 1 The Lord of hosts is with us : 
 the God of Jacob is our refuge. 
 
 3Ebemng grayer. 
 
 PSALM XLVII. 
 
 «Btmieg states, platrtrite. 
 
 US 
 
 if 
 
 i 
 
 6 O sing praises, sing praises unto 
 our God : O sing praises, sing 
 praises unto our King. 
 
 7 For God is the King of all the 
 earth : sing ye praises with under- 
 standing. 
 
 8 God reigneth over the heathen : 
 God sitteth upon his holy seat. 
 
 9 The princes of the people are 
 joined unto the people of the God 
 of Abraham : for God, which is very 
 high exalted, doth defend the earth, 
 as it were with a shield. 
 
 PSALM XLVIIT. 
 
 n 
 
 CLAP your 
 hands together, 
 all ye people : 
 O sing unto 
 God with the 
 voice of melody. 
 2 For the 
 Lord is high, and to be feared : he 
 is the great King upon all the earth. 
 
 3 He shall subdue the people 
 under us : and the nations under 
 our feet. 
 
 4 He shall choose out an heritage 
 for us : even the worship of Jacob, 
 whom he loved. 
 
 5 God is gone up with a merry 
 noise : and the Lord with the sound 
 of the trump. 
 
 RE AT is the Lord, and 
 highly to be praised : in 
 the city of our God, even 
 upon his holy hill. 
 
 2 The hill of Sion is a fair place, 
 and the joy of the whole earth : 
 upon the north -side lieth the city of 
 the great King ; God is well known 
 in her palaces as a sure refuge. 
 
 3 For lo, the kings of the earth : 
 are gathered, and gone by together. 
 
 4 They marvelled to see such 
 things : they were astonished, and 
 suddenly cast down. 
 
 5 Fear came there upon them, 
 and sorrow : as upon a woman in 
 her travail. 
 
 6 Thou shalt break the ships of 
 the sea : through the east-wind. 
 
 7 Like as we have heard, so have 
 we seen in the city of the Lord of 
 hosts, in the city of our God : God 
 upholdeth the same for ever. 
 
 1 
 
 411 
 
Day 9. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 8 We wait for thy loving-kind- 
 ness, O God : in the midst of thy 
 temple. 
 
 9 O God, according to thy Name, 
 so is thy praise unto the world's 
 end : thy right hand is full of 
 righteousness. 
 
 10 Let the mount Sion rejoice, 
 and the daughter of Judah be glad : 
 because of thy judgements. 
 
 11 Walk about Sion, and go 
 round about her : and tell the towers 
 thereof. 
 
 12 Mark well her bulwarks, set 
 up her houses : that ye may tell 
 them that come after. 
 
 13 For this God is our God for 
 ever and ever : he shall be our 
 guide unto death. 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 &utrtte fjaer, atmictf. 
 
 HEAR ye this, all ye 
 people : ponder it with your 
 ears, all ye that dwell in 
 the world. 
 
 2 High and low, rich and poor : 
 one with another. 
 
 3 My mouth shall speak of wis- 
 dom : and my heart shall muse of 
 understanding. 
 
 4 I will incline mine ear to the 
 parable : and shew my dark speech 
 upon the harp. 
 
 5 Wherefore should I fear in the 
 days of wickedness : and when the 
 wickedness of my heels compasseth 
 me round about? 
 
 6 There be some that put their 
 trust in their goods : and boast 
 themselves in the multitude of their 
 riches. 
 
 7 But no man may deliver his 
 brother : nor make agreement unto 
 God for him ; 
 
 8 For it cost more to redeem their 
 souls : so that he must let that alone 
 for ever ; 
 
 9 Yea, though he live long : and 
 see not the grave. 
 
 10 For he seeth that wise men 
 also die, and perish together : as 
 well as the ignorant and foolish, and 
 leave their riches for other. 
 
 11 And yet they think that their 
 houses shall continue for ever : andi 
 that their dwelling-places shall en-| 
 dure from one generation to another ; 
 and call the lands after their own 
 names. 
 
 12 Nevertheless, man will not 
 abide in honour : seeing he may be 
 compared unto the beasts that perish ; 
 this is the way of them. 
 
 13 This is their foolishness : and 
 their posterity praise their saying. 
 
 14 They lie in the hell like sheep, 
 death gnaweth upon them, and the 
 righteous shall have domination over 
 them in the morning : their beauty 
 shall consume in the sepulchre out 
 of their dwelling; 
 
 15 But God hath delivered my 
 soul from the place of hell : for he 
 shall receive me. 
 
 16 Be not thou afraid, though 
 one be made rich : or if the glory of 
 his house be increased ; 
 
 17 For he shall carry nothing 
 
 412 
 
away with him when he dieth : 
 neither shall his pomp follow him. 
 
 18 For while he lived, he counted 
 himself an happy man : and so long 
 as thou doest well unto thyself, men 
 will speak good of thee. 
 
 19 He shall follow the generation 
 of his fathers : and shall never see 
 light. 
 
 20 Man being in honour hath no 
 understanding : but is compared 
 unto the beasts that perish. 
 
 JWornfag ^rager. 
 
 PSALM L. 
 4 JBcu£ tanrum. 
 
 H E Lord, even 
 themost mighty 
 God, hath spok- 
 A en : and called 
 the world, from 
 the rising up of 
 the sun, unto 
 the going down thereof. 
 
 2 Out of Sion hath God appeared : 
 in perfect beauty. 
 
 3 Our God shall come, and shall 
 not keep silence : there shall go 
 before him a consuming fire, and a 
 mighty tempest shall be stirred up 
 round about him. 
 
 4 Lie shall call the heaven from 
 above : and the earth, that he may 
 judge his people. 
 
 5 Gather my saints together unto 
 me : those that have made a cove- 
 nant with me with sacrifice. 
 
 6 And the heaven shall declare 
 his righteousness : for God is Judge 
 himself. 
 
 7 Hear, O my people, and I will 
 speak : I myself will testify against 
 thee, O Israel ; for I am God, even 
 thy God. 
 
 8 I will not reprove thee because 
 of thy sacrifices, or for thy burnt- 
 offerings : because they were not 
 alway before me. 
 
 9 I will take no bullock out of 
 thine house : nor he-goat out of thy 
 folds. 
 
 10 For all the beasts of the forest 
 are mine : and so are the cattle 
 upon a thousand hills. 
 
 Ill know all the fowls upon the 
 mountains : and the wild beasts of 
 the field are in my sight. 
 
 12 If I be hungry, I will not tell 
 thee : for the whole world is mine, 
 and all that is therein. 
 
 13 Thinkest thou that I will eat 
 bulls' flesh : and drink the blood of 
 goats ? 
 
 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving : 
 and pay thy vows unto the most 
 Highest. 
 
 15 And call upon me in the time 
 of trouble : so will I hear thee, and 
 thou shalt praise me. 
 
 16 But unto the ungodly said 
 God : Why dost thou preach my 
 laws, and takest my covenant in thy 
 mouth ; 
 
 17 Whereas thou hatest to be 
 reformed : and hast cast my words 
 behind thee ? 
 
 18 When thou sawest a 
 thou consentcdst unto him 
 
 thief, 
 : and 
 
 Y 
 
Day 10. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 hast been partaker with the adul- 
 terers. 
 
 19 Thou hast let thy mouth speak 
 wickedness : and with thy tongue 
 thou hast set forth deceit. 
 
 20 Thou satest, and spakest 
 against thy brother : yea, and hast 
 slandered thine own mother's son. 
 
 21 These things hast thou done, 
 and I held my tongue, and thou 
 thoughtest wickedly, that I am even 
 such a one as thyself : but I will 
 reprove thee, and set before thee the 
 things that thou hast done. 
 
 22 O consider this, ye that for- 
 get God : lest I pluck you away, 
 and there be none to deliver you. 
 
 23 Whoso offereth me thanks and 
 praise, he honoureth me : and to 
 him that ordereth his conversation 
 right will I shew the salvation of 
 God. 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 
 ffligtvzvz met, Bzxtg. 
 
 AVE mercy upon me, O 
 God, after thy great good- 
 ness : according to the mul- 
 titude of thy mercies do away mine 
 offences. 
 
 2 Wash me throughly from my 
 wickedness : and cleanse me from 
 my sin. 
 
 3 For I acknowledge my faults : 
 and my sin is ever before me. 
 
 4 Against thee only have I sinned, 
 and done this evil in thy sight : that 
 thou mightest be justified in thy 
 
 saying, and clear when thou art 
 judged. 
 
 5 Behold, I was shapen in wicked- 
 ness : and in sin hath my mother 
 conceived me. 
 
 6 But lo, thou requirest truth in 
 the inward parts : and shalt make 
 me to understand wisdom secretly. 
 
 7 Thou shalt purge me with hys- 
 sop, and I shall be clean : thou shalt 
 wash me, and I shall be whiter than 
 snow. 
 
 8 Thou shalt make me hear of 
 joy and gladness : that the bones 
 which thou hast broken may rejoice. 
 
 9 Turn thy face from my sins : 
 and put out all my misdeeds. 
 
 10 Make me a clean heart, O 
 God : and renew a right spirit within 
 me. 
 
 11 Cast me not away from thy 
 presence : and take not thy holy 
 Spirit from me. 
 
 12 give me the comfort of thy 
 help again : and stablish me with 
 thy free Spirit. 
 
 13 Then shall I teach thy ways 
 unto the wicked : and sinners shall 
 be converted unto thee. 
 
 14 Deliver me from blood-guilti- 
 ness, O God, thou that art the God 
 of my health : and my tongue shall 
 sing of thy righteousness. 
 
 15 Thou shalt open my lips, O 
 Lord : and my mouth shall shew 
 thy praise. 
 
 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice, 
 else would I give it thee : but thou 
 delightest not in burnt-offerings. 
 
 17 The sacrifice of God is a 
 troubled spirit : a broken and con- 
 
 414 
 
/ 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 10. 
 
 trite heart, O God, shalt thou not 
 despise. 
 
 18 O be favourable and gracious 
 unto Sion : build thou the walls of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 19 Then shalt thou be pleased 
 with the sacrifice of righteousness, 
 with the burnt- offerings and obla- 
 tions : then shall they offer young 
 bullocks upon thine altar. 
 
 PSALM LI I. 
 
 <®uttr glartarfa? 
 
 H Y boastest thou thyself, 
 thou tyrant : that thou canst 
 do mischief ; 
 
 2 Whereas the goodness of God : 
 endureth yet daily ? 
 
 3 Thy tongue imagineth wicked- 
 ness : and with lies thou cuttest like 
 a sharp razor. 
 
 4 Thou hast loved unrighteous- 
 ness more than goodness : and to 
 talk of lies more than righteousness. 
 
 5 Thou hast loved to speak all 
 words that may do hurt : O thou 
 false tongue. 
 
 6 Therefore shall God destroy 
 thee for ever : he shall take thee, 
 and pluck thee out of thy dwelling, 
 and root thee out of the land of the 
 living. 
 
 7 The righteous also shall see 
 this, and fear : and shall laugh him 
 to scorn ; 
 
 8 Lo, this is the man that took 
 not God for his strength : but trusted 
 unto the multitude of his riches, 
 
 and strengthened himself in his 
 wickedness. 
 
 9 As for me, I am like a green 
 olive-tree in the house of God : my 
 trust is in the tender mercy of God 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 10 1 will always give thanks unto 
 thee for that thou hast done : and 
 1 will hope in thy Name, for thy 
 saints like it well. 
 
 psalm it'll 
 
 HE foolish bo- 
 dy hath said in 
 his heart : There 
 is no God. 
 
 2 Corrupt are 
 they, and be- 
 come abomina- 
 ble in their wickedness : there is 
 none that doeth good. 
 
 3 God looked down from heaven 
 upon the children of men : to see if 
 there were any, that would under- 
 stand, and seek after God. 
 
 4 But they are all gone out of 
 the way, they are altogether become 
 abominable : there is also none that 
 doeth good, no not one. 
 
 5 Are not they without under- 
 standing that work wickedness : eat- 
 ing up my people as if they would 
 eat bread ? they have not called 
 upon God. 
 
 6 They were afraid where no fear 
 
 415 
 
Day 10. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 v 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 | 
 
 was : for God hath broken the bones 
 of him that besieged thee ; thou hast 
 put them to confusion, because God 
 hath despised them. 
 
 7 Oh, that the salvation were 
 given unto Israel out of Sion : Oh, 
 that the Lord would deliver his 
 people out of captivity ! 
 
 8 Then should Jacob rejoice : and 
 Israel should be right glad. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 2Bnt£, tit ltomtn*. 
 
 AVE me, O God, for thy 
 V-i- . Name's sake : and avenge 
 me in thy strength. 
 
 2 Hear my prayer, O God : and 
 hearken unto the words of my mouth. 
 
 3 For strangers are risen up 
 against me : and tyrants, which have 
 not God before their eyes, seek after 
 my soul. 
 
 4 Behold, God is my helper : the 
 Lord is with them that uphold my 
 soul. 
 
 5 He shall reward evil unto mine 
 enemies : destroy thou them in thy 
 truth. 
 
 C An offering of a free heart will 
 I give thee, and praise thy Name, O 
 Lord : because it is so comfortable. 
 
 7 For he hath delivered me out 
 of all my trouble : and mine eye 
 hath seen his desire upon mine ene- 
 mies. 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 fEAR my prayer, O God : 
 and hide not thyself from 
 my petition. 
 
 2 Take heed unto me, and hear 
 me : how I mourn in my prayer, 
 and am vexed. 
 
 3 The enemy crieth so, and the 
 ungodly cometh on so fast : for they 
 are minded to do me some mischief ; 
 so maliciously are they set against 
 me. 
 
 4 My heart is disquieted within 
 me : and the fear of death is fallen 
 upon me. 
 
 5 Fearfulness and trembling are 
 come upon me : and an horrible 
 dread hath overwhelmed me. 
 
 6 And I said, O that I had wings 
 like a dove : for then would I flee 
 away, and be at rest. 
 
 7 Lo, then would I get me away 
 far off : and remain in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 8 I would make haste to escape : 
 because of the stormy wind and 
 tempest. 
 
 9 Destroy their tongues, O Lord, 
 and divide them : for I have spied 
 unrighteousness and strife in the 
 city. 
 
 10 Day and night they go about 
 within the walls thereof : mischief 
 also and sorrow are in the midst 
 of it. 
 
 1 1 Wickedness is therein : deceit 
 and guile go not out of their 
 streets. 
 
 416 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 11. 
 
 i 
 
 XI 
 
 \ \ 
 
 W 
 
 ft A 
 
 12 For it is not an open enemy, 
 that hatli done me this dishonour :l 
 for then I could have borne it. 
 
 1 3 Neither was it mine adversary, 
 that did magnify himself against me : 
 for then peradventure I would have 
 hid myself from him. 
 
 14 But it was even thou, my com-' 
 panion : my guide, and mine own 
 familiar friend. 
 
 15 We took sweet counsel to- 
 gether : and walked in the house of 
 God as friends. 
 
 16 Let death come hastily upon 
 them, and let them go down quick 
 into hell : for wickedness is in their 
 dwellings, and among them. 
 
 17 As for me, I will call upon 
 God : and the Lord shall save me. 
 
 1 8 In the evening, and morning, 
 and at noon-day will I pray, and 
 that instantly : and he shall hear 
 my voice. 
 
 19 It is he that hath delivered 
 my soul in peace from the battle 
 that was against me : for there were 
 many with me. 
 
 20 Yea, even God, that endureth ' 
 for ever, shall hear me, and bring 
 them down : for they will not turn, 
 nor fear God. 
 
 21 He laid his hands upon such 
 as be at peace with him : and he 
 brake his covenant. 
 
 22 The words of his mouth are 
 softer than butter, having war in his 
 heart : his words were smoother 
 than oil, and yet be they very 
 swords. 
 
 23 O cast thy burden upon the 
 Lord, and he shall nourish thee : 
 
 t 
 
 and shall not suffer the righteous to 
 fall for ever. 
 
 24 And as for them j thou, O 
 God, shalt bring them into the pit 
 of destruction. 
 
 25 The blood-thirsty and deceit- 
 ful men shall not live out half their 
 days : nevertheless, my trust shall 
 be in thee, O Lord. 
 
 Jfclomfng grayer. 
 
 PSALM LVI. 
 
 m 
 
 E merciful unto 
 me, O God, for 
 man goeth about 
 to devour me : 
 he is daily fight- 
 ing, and trou- 
 bling me. 
 
 2 Mine enemies are daily in hand 
 to swallow me up : for they be many 
 that fight against me, O thou most 
 Highest. 
 
 3 Nevertheless, though I am 
 sometime afraid : yet put I my trust 
 in thee. 
 
 4 I will praise God, because of his 
 word : I have put my trust in God, 
 and will not fear what flesh can do 
 
 1 unto me. 
 
 5 They daily mistake my words : 
 all that they imagine is to do me 
 evil. 
 
 G They hold all together, and 
 keep themselves close : and mark 
 
 V: 
 
 h ; 
 
 IP* 
 
 417 
 
Day 11. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 my steps, when they lay wait for 
 my soul. 
 
 7 Shall they escape for their 
 wickedness : thou, O God, in thy 
 displeasure shalt cast them down. 
 
 8 Thou tellest my Sittings ; put 
 my tears into thy bottle : are not 
 these things noted in thy book? 
 
 9 Whensoever I call upon thee, 
 then shall mine enemies be put to 
 flight : this I know ; for God is on 
 my side. 
 
 10 In God's word will I rejoice : 
 in the Lord's word will I comfort 
 me. 
 
 11 Yea, in God have I put my 
 trust : I will not be afraid what man 
 can do unto me. 
 
 12 Unto thee, O God, will I pay 
 my vows : unto thee will I give 
 thanks. 
 
 13 For thou hast delivered my 
 soul from death, and my feet from 
 falling : that I may walk before God 
 in the light of the living. 
 
 PSALM LVII. 
 
 „ E merciful unto me, O 
 . God, be merciful unto me, 
 for my soul trusteth in 
 thee : and under the shadow of thy 
 wings shall be my refuge, until this 
 tyranny be over-past. 
 
 2 I will call unto the most high 
 God : even unto the God that shall 
 perform the cause which I have in 
 [hand. 
 
 3 He shall send from heaven : 
 
 and save me from the reproof of 
 him that would eat me up. 
 
 4 God shall send forth his mercy 
 and truth : my soul is among lions. 
 
 5 And I lie even among the 
 children of men, that are set on fire : 
 whose teeth are spears and arrows, 
 and their tongue a sharp sword. 
 
 6 Set up thyself, O God, above 
 the heavens : and thy glory above 
 all the earth. 
 
 7 They have laid a net for my 
 feet, and pressed down my soul : 
 they have digged a pit before me, 
 and are fallen into the midst of it 
 themselves. 
 
 8 My heart is fixed, O God, my 
 heart is fixed : I will sing, and give 
 praise. 
 
 9 Awake up, my glory ; awake, 
 lute and harp . I myself will awake 
 right early. 
 
 10 I will give thanks unto thee, 
 O Lord, among the people : and I 
 will sing unto thee among the 
 nations. 
 
 11 For the greatness of thy 
 mercy reacheth unto the heavens : 
 and thy truth unto the clouds. 
 
 12 Set up thyself, O God, above 
 the heavens : and thy glory above 
 all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIII. 
 
 RE your minds set upon 
 l/yf-&{ '< righteousness, O ye con- 
 {^1 gregation : and do ye judge 
 the thing that is right, O ye sons of 
 men ? 
 
 418 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in 
 your heart upon the earth : and 
 your hands deal with wickedness. 
 
 3 The ungodly are froward, even 
 from their mother's womb : as soon 
 as they are born, they go astray, and 
 speak lies. 
 
 4 They are as venomous as the 
 poison of a serpent : even like the 
 deaf adder that stoppeth her ears ; 
 
 5 Which refuseth to hear the 
 voice of the charmer : charm he 
 never so wisely. 
 
 6 Break their teeth, O God, in 
 their mouths ; smite the jaw-bones 
 of the lions, O Lord : let them fall 
 away like water that runneth apace ; 
 and when they shoot their arrows 
 let them be rooted out. 
 
 7 Let them consume away like a 
 snail, and be like the untimely fruit 
 of a woman : and let them not see 
 the sun. 
 
 8 Or ever your pots be made hot 
 with thorns : so let indignation vex 
 him, even as a thing that is raw. 
 
 9 The righteous shall rejoice 
 when he seeth the vengeance : he 
 shall wash his footsteps in the blood 
 of the ungodly. 
 
 10 So that a man shall say, 
 Verily there is a reward for the 
 righteous : doubtless there is a God 
 that judgeth the earth. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 CFrtpe me fce tmtmcte. 
 
 ELI VER me 
 from mine ene- 
 mies, O God : 
 defend me from 
 them that rise 
 up against me. 
 2 O deliver 
 
 me from the wicked doers : and save 
 me from the blood-thirsty men. 
 
 3 For lo, they lie waiting for my 
 soul : the mighty men are gathered 
 against me, without any offence or 
 fault of me, O Lord. 
 
 4 They run and prepare them- 
 selves without my fault : arise thou 
 therefore to help me, and behold. 
 
 5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts, 
 thou God of Israel, to visit all the 
 heathen : and be not merciful unto 
 them that offend of malicious wick- 
 edness. 
 
 6 They go to and fro in the 
 evening : they grin like a dog, and 
 run about through the city. 
 
 7 Behold, they speak with their 
 mouth, and swords are in their lips : 
 for who doth hear ? 
 
 8 But thou, O Lord, shalt have 
 them in derision : and thou shalt 
 laugh all the heathen to scorn. 
 
 9 My strength will I ascribe unto 
 thee : for thou art the God of my 
 refuge. 
 
 10 God sheweth me his goodness 
 
 419 
 
Day 11. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 plenteously t and God shall let me 
 see my desire upon mine enemies. 
 
 11 Slay them not, lest my people 
 forget it : but scatter them abroad 
 among the people, and put them 
 down, O Lord, our defence. 
 
 12 For the sin of their mouth, 
 and for the words of their lips, they 
 shall be taken in their pride : and 
 why ? their preaching is of cursing 
 and lies. 
 
 13 Consume them in thy wrath, 
 consume them, that they may perish : 
 
 J and know that it is God that ruleth 
 in Jacob, and unto the ends of the 
 world. 
 
 14 And in the evening they will 
 J return : grin like a dog, and will go 
 
 about the city. 
 
 15 They will run here and there 
 | for meat : and grudge if they be not 
 
 satisfied. 
 
 16 As for me, I will sing of thy 
 power, and will praise thy mercy 
 
 ; betimes in the morning : for thou 
 ' hast been my defence and refuge in 
 the day of my trouble. 
 
 17 Unto thee, O my strength, 
 rj will I sing : for thou, O God, art 
 
 my refuge, and my merciful God. 
 
 5 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 GOD, thou hast cast us 
 out, and scattered us abroad : 
 thou hast also been dis- 
 pleased ; O turn thee unto us again. 
 2 Thou hast moved the land, and 
 
 divided it : heal the sores thereof, 
 for it shake th. 
 
 3 Thou hast shewed thy people 
 heavy things : thou hast given us a ' ^ 
 drink of deadly wine. 
 
 4 Thou hast given a token for 
 such as fear thee : that they may i 
 triumph because of the truth. 
 
 5 Therefore were thy beloved de- 
 livered : help me with thy right hand, 
 and hear me. 
 
 6 God hath spoken in his holiness, 
 I will rejoice, and divide Sichem : 
 and mete out the valley of Succoth. 
 
 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is 
 mine : Ephraim also is the strength 
 of my head ; Judah is my law-giver ; 
 
 8 Moab is my wash-pot ; over 
 Edom will I cast out my shoe : 
 Philistia, be thou glad of me. 
 
 9 Who will lead me into the 
 strong city : who will bring me into 
 Edom? 
 
 10 Hast not thou cast us out, O 
 God : wilt not thou, O God, go out 
 with our hosts ? 
 
 11 O be thou our help in trouble : 
 for vain is the help of man. 
 
 12 Through God will we do great 
 acts : for it is he that shall tread 
 down our enemies. 
 
 Mi? 
 
 PSALM LXI. 
 CrauHf, mzug. 
 
 EAR my crying, O God : 
 give ear unto my prayer. 
 2 From the ends of the 
 earth will I call upon thee : when 
 my heart is in heaviness. 
 
 420 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 12. 
 
 £ 
 
 * 
 
 3 O set me up upon the rock that 
 is higher than I : for thou hast been 
 my hope, and a strong tower for me 
 against the enemy. 
 
 4 I will dwell in thy tabernacle L 
 for ever : and my trust shall be un- [ 
 der the covering of thy wings. 
 
 5 For thou, O Lord, hast heard 
 my desires : and hast given an U 
 heritage unto those that fear thy I 
 Name. | 
 
 6 Thou shalt grant the King a 
 long life : that his years may endure j 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 7 He shall dwell before God for 
 ever : O prepare thy loving mercy |* 
 and faithfulness, that they may pre- [ 
 serve him. 
 
 8 So will I alway sing praise * 
 unto thy Name : that I may daily 
 perform my vows. 
 
 ifflorm'ng ^ragcr. 
 
 PSALM LXIL 
 
 Y soul truly 
 waiteth still up- 
 on God : for of 
 him cometh my 
 salvation. 
 
 2 He verily 
 is my strength 
 and my salvation : he is my defence, 
 so that I shall not greatly fall. 
 
 3 How long will ye imagine mis- 
 chief against every man : ye shall 
 be slain all the sort of you ; yea, as 
 
 a tottering wall shall 
 like a broken hedge. 
 
 4 Their device is only how to 
 put him out whom God will exalt : 
 J their delight is in lies ; they give 
 good words with their mouth, but 
 curse with their heart, 
 j 5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait 
 •J thou still upon God : for my hope 
 is in him. 
 
 j 6 He truly is my strength and 
 : my salvation : he is my defence, so 
 i that I shall not fall. 
 
 7 In God is my health, and my 
 \ glory : the rock of my might, and 
 *1 in God is my trust, 
 j 8 O put your trust in him alway, 
 ye people : pour out your hearts be- 
 1 fore him, for God is our hope. 
 
 9 As for the children of men, 
 
 j they are but vanity : the children of 
 i men are deceitful upon the weights, 
 •j they are altogether lighter than 
 vanity itself. 
 
 10 O trust not in wrong and 
 robbery, give not yourselves unto 
 vanity : if riches increase, set not 
 your heart upon them. 
 
 11 God spake once, and twice I 
 have also heard the same : that 
 power belongeth unto God ; 
 
 12 And that thou, Lord, art mer- 
 ciful : for thou rewardest every man 
 
 I] M 
 
 m 
 
 421 
 
Day 12. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXIII. 
 
 &ms>> $Btu£ meutf. 
 
 GOD, thou art my God : 
 early will I seek thee. 
 2 My soul thirsteth for 
 thee, my flesh also longeth after 
 thee : in a barren and dry land 
 where no water is. 
 
 3 Thus have I looked for thee in 
 holiness : that I might behold thy 
 power and glory. 
 
 4 For thy loving-kindness is bet- 
 ter than the life itself : my lips 
 shall praise thee. 
 
 5 As long as I live will I mag- 
 nify thee on this manner : and lift 
 up my hands in thy Name. 
 
 6 My soul shall be satisfied, even 
 as it were with marrow and fatness : 
 when my mouth praiseth thee with 
 joyful lips. 
 
 7 Have I not remembered thee 
 in my bed : and thought upon thee 
 when I was waking ? 
 
 8 Because thou hast been my 
 helper : therefore under the shadow 
 of thy wings will I rejoice. 
 
 9 My soul hangeth upon thee : 
 thy right hand hath upholden me. 
 
 10 These also that seek the hurt 
 of my soul : they shall go under the 
 earth. 
 
 11 Let them fall upon the edge 
 of the sword : that they may be a 
 portion for foxes. 
 
 12 But the King shall rejoice in 
 God ; all they also that swear by him 
 shall be commended : for the mouth 
 of them that speak lies shall be 
 stopped. 
 
 v 
 V 
 V 
 V 
 V 
 
 ir 
 
 v 
 ir 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 <£rautrt, JBetuf. 
 
 EAR my voice, O God, 
 my prayer : preserve my 
 life from fear of the enemy. 
 2 Hide me from the gathering 
 together of the froward : and from 
 
 the insurrection of wicked doers 
 
 3 Who have whet their tongue 
 like a sword : and shoot out their 
 arrows, even bitter words ; 
 
 4 That they may privily shoot at 
 him that is perfect : suddenly do 
 
 |J they hit him, and fear not. 
 1 5 They encourage themselves in 
 
 (mischief : and commune among 
 themselves how they may lay snares, 
 d and say, that no man shall see them. 
 
 6 They imagine wickedness, and 
 practise it : that they keep secret 
 among themselves, every man in the 
 deep of his heart. 
 
 7 But God shall suddenly shoot 
 at them with a swift arrow : that 
 they shall be wounded. 
 
 8 Yea, their own tongues shall 
 ^ make them fall : insomuch that who- 
 
 so seeth them shall laugh them to 
 scorn. 
 
 9 And all men that see it shall 
 say, This hath God done : for they 
 shall perceive that it is his work. 
 
 hH 10 The righteous shall rejoice in 
 Ht4 the Lord, and put his trust in him : 
 and all they that are true of heart 
 shall be glad. 
 
 422 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 12. 
 
 3Etetttttg ^rager. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 
 HOU, O God, 
 art praised in 
 Sion : and unto 
 thee shall the 
 vow be per- 
 formed in Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 2 Thou that hearest the prayer : 
 unto thee shall all flesh come. 
 
 3 My misdeeds prevail against 
 me : O be thou merciful unto our 
 sins. 
 
 4 Blessed is the man, whom thou 
 choosest, and receivest unto thee : 
 he shall dwell in thy court, and shall 
 be satisfied with the pleasures of 
 thy house, even of thy holy temple. 
 
 5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful 
 things in thy righteousness, O God 
 of our salvation : thou that art the 
 hope of all the ends of the earth, 
 and of them that remain in the 
 broad sea. 
 
 6 Who in his strength setteth 
 fast the mountains : and is girded . 
 about with power. 
 
 7 Who stilleth the raging of the 
 sea : and the noise of his waves, and 
 the madness of the people. 
 
 8 They also that dwell in the 
 uttermost parts of the earth shall be 
 afraid at thy tokens : thou that 
 makest the outgoings of the morn- 
 ing and evening to praise thee. 
 
 visitest the earth, and 
 : thou makest it very 
 
 9 Thou 
 blessest it 
 plenteous. 
 
 10 The river of God is full of 
 water : thou preparest their corn, 
 for so thou providest for the earth. 
 
 11 Thou waterest her furrows, 
 thou sendest rain into the little 
 valleys thereof : thou makest it soft 
 with the drops of rain, and blessest 
 
 y the increase of it. 
 
 12 Thou crownest the year with 
 w thy goodness : and thy clouds drop 
 
 H fatness. 
 
 13 They shall drop upon the 
 dwellings of the wilderness : and 
 the little hills shall rejoice on every 
 
 H side. 
 
 14 The folds shall be full of 
 sheep : the valleys also shall stand 
 so thick with corn, that they shall 
 
 and sine:. 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 BE joyful in God, all ye 
 lands : sing praises unto the 
 honour of his Name, make 
 his praise to be glorious. 
 
 2 Say unto God, O how wonder- 
 ful art thou in thy works : through 
 the greatness of thy power shall 
 thine enemies be found liars unto 
 thee. 
 
 3 For all the world shall worship 
 thee : sing of thee, and praise thy 
 Name. 
 
 4 O come hither, and behold the 
 works of God : how wonderful he is 
 
 T 
 
 i 
 
 423 
 
Day 12. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 in his doing toward the children of 
 men. 
 
 5 He turned the sea into dry 
 land : so that they went through 
 the water on foot ; there did we re- 
 joice thereof. 
 
 6 He ruleth with his power for 
 ever ; his eyes behold the people : 
 and such as will not believe shall 
 not be able to exalt themselves. 
 
 7 O praise our God, ye people : 
 and make the voice of his praise to 
 be heard ; 
 
 8 Who holdeth our soul in life : 
 and suffereth not our feet to slip. 
 
 9 For thou, O God, hast proved 
 us : thou also hast tried us, like as 
 silver is tried. 
 
 10 Thou broughtest us into the 
 snare : and laidest trouble upon our 
 loins. 
 
 11 Thou sufferedst men to ride 
 over our heads : we went through 
 fire and water, and thou broughtest 
 us out into a wealthy place. 
 
 12 I will go into thine house with fe 
 burnt-offerings : and will pay thee 
 my vows, which I promised with my 
 lips, and spake with my mouth, 
 when I was in trouble. 
 
 1.3 I will offer unto thee fat 
 burnt-sacrifices, with the incense of 
 rams : I will offer bullocks and 
 goats. 
 
 14 O come hither, and hearken, 
 all ye that fear God : and I will tell 
 you what he hath done for my soul. 
 
 15 I called unto him with my 
 mouth : and gave him praises witli 
 my tongue. 
 
 16 If I incline unto wickedness 
 
 with mine heart : the Lord will not ^ 
 hear me. 
 
 17 But God hath heard me : and 
 considered the voice of my prayer. 
 
 18 Praised be God who hath not 
 cast out my prayer : nor turned his 
 mercy from me. 
 
 PSALM LXVIL 
 
 4 
 
 Bzug mt&mtur. 
 
 OD be merciful unto us, 
 and bless us : and shew us i 
 the light of his countenance, 
 and be merciful unto us ; 
 
 2 That "thy way may be known 
 upon earth : thy saving health 
 among all nations. 
 
 ! 3 Let the people praise thee, O 
 God : yea, let all the people praise 
 thee. 
 
 4 O let the nations rejoice and be 
 glad : for thou shalt judge the folk 
 righteously, and govern the nations 
 upon earth. 
 
 5 Let the people praise thee, O 
 God : let all the people praise thee. 
 
 6 Then shall the earth bring forth 
 her increase : and God, even our 
 own God, shall give us his blessing. 
 
 7 God shall bless us : and all the 
 ends of the world shall fear him. 
 
 121 
 
/ 
 
 THE PSALMS 
 
 Day 13. 
 
 1 
 
 PSALM 
 
 ET God arise, 
 and let his ene- 
 mies be scat- 
 tered : let them 
 also that hate 
 him flee before 
 him. 
 
 2 Like as the smoke vanLsheth, 
 so shalt thou drive them away : and 
 like as wax melteth at the fire, so 
 let the ungodly perish at the pre- 
 sence of God. 
 
 3 But let the righteous be glad 
 and rejoice before God : let them 
 also be merry and joyful. 
 
 4 O sing unto God, and sing 
 praises unto his Name : magnify 
 him that rideth upon the heavens, as 
 it were upon an horse ; praise him 
 in his Name JAH, and rejoice be- 
 fore him. 
 
 5 He is a Father of the father- 
 less, and defendeth the cause of the 
 widows : even God in his holy 
 habitation. 
 
 6 He is the God that maketh 
 men to be of one mind in an house, 
 and bringeth the prisoners out of 
 captivity : but letteth the runagates 
 continue in scarceness. 
 
 7 O God, when thou wentest 
 forth before the people : when thou 
 wentest through the wilderness, 
 
 8 The earth shook, and the 
 
 V 
 
 heavens dropped at the presence of j 
 God : even as Sinai also was moved 
 at the presence of God, who is the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 9 Thou, O God, sentest a gra- 
 cious rain upon thine inheritance : 
 and refreshedst it when it was weary. 
 
 10 Thy congregation shall dwell 
 therein : for thou, O God, hast of 
 thy goodness prepared for the poor. 
 
 11 The Lord gave the word : 
 great was the company of the 
 preachers. 
 
 12 Kings with their armies did 
 flee, and were discomfited : and 
 they of the houshold divided the 
 spoil. 
 
 13 Though ye have lien among 
 the pots, yet shall ye be as the 
 wings of a dove : that is covered 
 with silver wings, and her feathers 
 
 pW like gold. 
 
 ▼ 14 When the Almighty scattered 
 kings for their sake : then were 
 C they as white as snow in Salmon. 
 U 15 As the hill of Basan, so is 
 \ f God's hill : even an high hill, as the 
 hill of Basan. 
 
 10 Why hop ye so, ye high hills ? 
 this is God's hill, in the which it 
 pleaseth him to dwell : yea, the Lord 
 will abide in it for ever. 
 
 17 The chariots of God are twenty 
 thousand, even thousands of angels : 
 and the Lord is among them, as in 
 !the holy place of Sinai. 
 
 18 Thou art gone up on high, 
 thou hast led captivity captive, and 
 received gifts for men : yea, even 
 for thine enemies, that the Lord 
 God might dwell among them. 
 
 125 
 
Day 13. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 MS 
 
 19 Praised be the Lord daily : 
 even the God who helpeth us, and 
 poureth his benefits upon us. 
 
 20 He is our God, even the God 
 of whom cometh salvation : God is 
 the Lord, by whom we escape death. 
 
 21 God shall wound the head of 
 his enemies : and the hairy scalp of 
 such a one as goeth on still in his 
 wickedness. 
 
 22 The Lord hath said, I will 
 bring my people again, as I did 
 from Basan : mine own will I bring 
 again, as I did sometime from the 
 deep of the sea. 
 
 23 That thy foot may be dipped 
 in the blood of thine enemies : and 
 that the tongue of thy dogs may be 
 red through the same. 
 
 24 It is well seen, O God, how 
 thou goest : how thou, my God and 
 King, goest in the sanctuary. 
 
 25 The singers go before, the 
 minstrels follow after : in the midst 
 are the damsels playing with the 
 timbrels. 
 
 26 Give thanks, O Israel, unto 
 God the Lord in the congregations : 
 from the ground of the heart. 
 
 27 There is little Benjamin their 
 ruler, and the princes of Judah 
 their counsel : the princes of Zabu- 
 lon, and the princes of Nephthali. 
 
 28 Thy God hath sent forth 
 strength for thee : stablish the thing, 
 O God, that thou hast wrought in 
 us, 
 
 29 For thy temple's sake at Jeru- 
 salem : so shall kings bring pre- 
 sents unto thee. 
 
 30 When the company of the 
 
 spear-men, and multitude of the 
 mighty are scattered abroad among 
 the beasts of the people, so that 
 they humbly bring pieces of silver : 
 and when he hath scattered the 
 people that delight in war ; 
 
 31 Then shall the princes come 
 out of Egypt : the Morians' land 
 shall soon stretch out her hands 
 unto God. 
 
 32 Sing unto God, O ye king- 
 doms of the earth : O sing praises 
 unto the Lord ; 
 
 33 Who sitteth in the heavens 
 over all from the beginning : lo, he 
 doth send out his voice, yea, and 
 that a mighty voice. 
 
 34 Ascribe ye the power to God 
 over Israel : his worship, and strength 
 is in the clouds. 
 
 35 O God, wonderful art thou in 
 thy holy places : even the God of 
 Israel ; he will give strength and 
 power unto his people ; blessed be 
 God. 
 
 SEbmmg ^rager. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 J^atbum mt far. 
 
 AVE me, O 
 God : for the 
 waters are come 
 » in, even unto 
 my soul. 
 
 2 I stick fast 
 in the deep mire, 
 where no ground is : I am come into 
 
 42C 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 1.3. 
 
 deep waters, so that the floods run 
 
 over me. 
 
 3 I am weary of crying ; my 
 throat is dry : my sight faileth 
 me for waiting so long upon my 
 God. 
 
 4 They that hate me without a 
 cause are more than the hairs of my 
 head : they that are mine enemies, 
 and would destroy me guiltless, are 
 
 Mm 5 I pah 
 
 paid them the things that I 
 never took : God, thou knowest my 
 simpleness, and my faults are not 
 hid from thee. 
 
 6 Let not them that trust in thee, 
 
 Lord God of hosts, be ashamed 
 for my cause : let not those that seek 
 thee be confounded through me, O 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 7 And why ? for thy sake have 
 
 1 suffered reproof : shame hath 
 covered my face. 
 
 8 I am become a stranger unto 
 my brethren : even an alien unto 
 my mother's children. 
 
 9 For the zeal of thine house 
 hath even eaten me : and the re- 
 
 j«|Sbukes of them that rebuked thee 
 k ' are fallen upon me. 
 
 10 I wept, and chastened myself 
 with fasting : and that was turned 
 to my reproof. 
 
 Ill put on sackcloth also : and 
 they jested upon me. 
 
 12 They that sit in the gate 
 speak against me : and the drunkards 
 
 'JjA^J' make songs upon me. 
 
 13 But, Lord, I make my prayer 
 unto thee : in an acceptable time. 
 
 14 Hear me, O God, in the multi- 
 
 tude of thy mercy : even 
 truth of thy salvation. 
 
 15 Take me out of the mire, that 
 I sink not : O let me be delivered 
 from them that hate me, and out of 
 the deep waters. 
 
 1 6 Let not the water-flood drown 
 me, neither let the deep swallow me 
 up : and let not the pit shut her 
 mouth upon me. 
 
 17 Hear me, O Lord, for thy f 
 loving-kindness is comfortable : turn 
 thee unto me according to the mul- 
 titude of thy mercies. 
 
 18 And hide not thy face from 
 thy servant, for 1 am in trouble : 
 
 haste thee, and hear me. 
 
 19 Draw nigh unto my soul, and 
 save it : O deliver me, because of 
 mine enemies. 
 
 20 Thou hast known my reproof, 
 my shame, and my dishonour : 
 mine adversaries are all in thy 
 sight. 
 
 21 Thy rebuke hath broken my 
 heart ; I am full of heaviness : I 
 looked for some to have pity on me, 
 but there was no man, neither found 
 
 1 any to comfort me. 
 
 22 They gave me gall to eat : 
 and when I was thirsty they gave 
 me vinegar to drink. 
 
 23 Let their table be made a 
 snare to take themselves withal : 
 and let the things that should have 
 been for their wealth be unto them 
 an occasion of falling. 
 
 24 Let their eyes be blinded, 
 that they see not : and ever bow 
 thou down their backs. 
 
 25 Pour out thine indignation 
 
 427 
 
Day 14. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 y 
 
 sfi 
 
 upon them : and let thy wrathful 
 displeasure take hold of them. 
 
 26 Let their habitation be void : 
 and no man to dwell in their tents. 
 
 27 For they persecute him whom 
 thou hast smitten : and they talk 
 how they may vex them whom thou 
 hast wounded. 
 
 28 Let them fall from one wicked- 
 ness to another : and not come into 
 thy righteousness. 
 
 29 Let them be wiped out of the 
 book of the living : and not be 
 written among the righteous. 
 
 30 As for me, when I am poor 
 and in heaviness : thy help, O God, 
 shall lift me up. 
 
 31 I will praise the Name of 
 God with a song : and magnify it 
 with thanksgiving. 
 
 32 This also shall please the 
 Lord : better than a bullock that 
 hath horns and hoofs. 
 
 33 The humble shall consider 
 this, and be glad : seek ye after 
 God, and your soul shall live. 
 
 34 For the Lord heareth the 
 poor : and despiseth not his prisoners. 
 
 35 Let heaven and earth praise 
 him : the sea, and all that moveth 
 therein. 
 
 36 For God will save Sion, and 
 build the cities of Judah : that men 
 may dwell there, and have it in 
 possession. 
 
 37 The posterity also of his ser- 
 vants shall inherit it : and they that 
 love his Name shall dwell therein. 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 SBtug tu otfjutortum. 
 
 ASTE thee, O God, to 
 deliver me : make haste to 
 help me, O Lord. 
 
 2 Let them be ashamed and con- 
 founded that seek after my soul : 
 let them be turned backward and 
 put to confusion that wish me evil. 
 
 3 Let them for their reward be 
 soon brought to shame : that cry 
 over me, There, there. 
 
 4 But let all those that seek thee 
 be joyful and glad in thee : and let 
 all such as delight in thy salvation 
 say alway, The Lord be praised. 
 
 5 As for me, I am poor and in 
 misery : haste thee unto me, O 
 God. 
 
 6 Thou art my helper, and my 
 redeemer : O Lord, make no long 
 tarrying. 
 
 Jttornmg draper. 
 
 X 
 
 PSALM LXXL 
 
 3tu tr, Bamtm, $$evM. 
 
 N thee, O Lord, 
 have I put my 
 trust, let me 
 never be put to 
 confusion : but 
 rid me, and de- 
 liver me, in thy 
 righteousness ; incline thine ear unto 
 me, and save me. 
 
 I 
 
 i ! 
 
 4.28 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 14 
 
 <3 
 
 ¥5 
 
 9^ 
 
 A 
 
 V/ 
 
 2 Be thou my strong hold, where- 
 unto I may alvvay resort : thou hast 
 promised to help me, for thou art 
 my house of defence, and my castle. 
 
 3 Deliver me, O my God, out of 
 the hand of the ungodly : out of the 
 hand of the unrighteous and cruel 
 man. 
 
 4 For thou, O Lord God, art the 
 thing that I long for : thou art my 
 hope, even from my youth. 
 
 .5 Through thee have I been 
 holden up ever since I was born : 
 thou art he that took me out of my 
 mother's womb ; my praise shall be 
 always of thee. 
 
 6 I am become as it were a mon- 
 ster unto many : but my sure trust 
 is in thee. 
 
 7 O let my mouth be filled with 
 thy praise : that I may sing of thy 
 glory and honour all the day long. 
 
 8 Cast me not away in the time 
 of age : forsake me not when my 
 strength faileth me. 
 
 9 For mine enemies speak against 
 me, and they that lay wait for my 
 soul take their counsel together, say- 
 ing : God hath forsaken him ; per- 
 secute him, and take him, for there 
 is none to deliver him. 
 
 10 Go not far from me, O God : 
 my God, haste thee to help me. 
 
 11 Let them be confounded and 
 perish that are against my soul : let 
 them be covered with shame and 
 dishonour that seek to do me evil. 
 
 12 As for me, I will patiently 
 abide alway : and will praise thee 
 more and more. 
 
 13 My mouth shall daily speak of 
 
 9 I P<L - % 
 
 thy righteousness and salvation : for 
 I know no end thereof. 
 
 14 1 will go forth in the strength 
 of the Lord God : and will make 
 mention of thy righteousness only. 
 
 15 Thou, O God, hast taught me 
 from my youth up until now : there- 
 fore will I tell of thy wondrous 
 works. 
 
 16 Forsake me not, O God, in 
 mine old age, when I am gray- 
 headed : until I have shewed thy 
 strength unto this generation, and 
 thy power to all them that are yet 
 for to come. 
 
 17 Thy righteousness, O God, is 
 very high : and great things are they 
 that thou hast done ; O God, who 
 is like unto thee ? 
 
 18 O what great troubles and 
 adversities hast thou shewed me ! 
 and yet didst thou turn and refresh 
 me : yea, and broughtest me from 
 the deep of the earth again. 
 
 19 Thou hast brought me to great 
 honour : and comforted me on every 
 side. 
 
 20 Therefore wall I praise thee 
 and thy faithfulness, O God, playing 
 upon an instrument of musick : unto 
 thee will I sing upon the harp, O 
 thou Holy One of Israel. 
 
 21 My lips will be fain when I 
 sing unto thee : and so will my soul 
 whom thou hast delivered. 
 
 22 My tongue also shall talk of 
 thy righteousness all the day long : 
 for they are confounded and brought 
 unto shame that seek to do me evil. 
 
 429 
 
Day 14. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 [12 
 
 PSALM LXXII. 
 
 Btug, jtttftrittm. 
 
 IVE the King thy judge- 
 ments, O God : and thy 
 iLl' righteousness unto the 
 King's son. 
 
 2 Then shall he judge thy people 
 according unto right : and defend 
 the poor. 
 
 3 The mountains also shall bring 
 peace : and the little hills righteous- 
 ness unto the people. 
 
 4 He shall keep the simple folk 
 by their right : defend the children 
 of the poor, and punish the wrong 
 doer. 
 
 5 They shall fear thee, as long as 
 the sun and moon endureth : from 
 one generation to another. 
 
 6 He shall come down like the 
 rain into a fleece of wool : even as 
 the drops that water the earth. 
 
 7 In his time shall the righteous 
 flourish : yea, and abundance of 
 peace, so long as the moon en- 
 dureth. 
 
 8 His dominion shall be also from 
 the one sea to the other : and from 
 the flood unto the world's end. 
 
 9 They that dwell in the wilder 
 ness shall kneel before him : his 
 enemies shall lick the dust. 
 
 10 The kings of Tharsis and of 
 the isles shall give presents : the 
 kings of Arabia and Saba shall bring 
 gifts. 
 
 1 1 All kings shall fall down before 
 him : all nations shall do him ser- 
 vice. 
 
 12 For he shall deliver the poor J 
 when he crieth : the needy also, and 
 him that hath no helper. 
 
 13 He shall be favourable to the 
 simple and needy : and shall pre- 
 serve the souls of the poor. 
 
 14 He shall deliver their souls 
 from falshood and wrong : and 
 dear shall their blood be in his 
 sight. 
 
 15 He shall live, and unto him 
 shall be given of the gold of Arabia : 
 prayer shall be made ever unto him, 
 and daily shall he be praised. 
 
 16 Tiiere shall be an heap of corn 
 in the earth, high upon the hills : 
 his fruit shall shake like Libanus, 
 and shall be green in the city like 
 grass upon the earth. 
 
 17 His Name shall endure for 
 ever ; his Name shall remain under 
 the sun among the posterities : which 
 shall be blessed through him ; and 
 all the heathen shall praise him. 
 
 18 Blessed be the Lord God, even 
 the God of Israel : which only doeth 
 wondrous things ; 
 
 19 And blessed be the Name of 
 his Majesty for ever : and all the 
 earth shall be filled with his Ma- 
 jesty. Amen, Amen. 
 
 W 
 
 Iff 
 
 2SiS 
 
 430 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 were almost gone 
 
 lEbenmg ^wrer. 
 
 PSALM LXXIII. 
 
 4£htam fcomts" Israel ! 
 
 RULYGod is 
 loving unto Is- 
 rael : even unto 
 such as are of a 
 clean heart. 
 
 2 Neverthe- 
 less, my feet 
 : my treadings 
 had well-nigh slipt. 
 
 3 And why 1 I was grieved at 
 the wicked : I do also see the ungodly 
 in such prosperity. 
 
 4 For they are in no peril of 
 death : but are lusty and strong. 
 
 5 They come in no misfortune 
 like other folk : neither are they 
 plagued like other men. 
 
 6 And this is the cause that they 
 are so holden with pride : and over- 
 whelmed with cruelty. 
 
 7 Their eyes swell with fatness : 
 and they do even what they lust. 
 
 8 They corrupt other, and speak 
 of wicked blasphemy : their talking 
 is against the most High. 
 
 9 For they stretch forth their 
 mouth unto the heaven : and their 
 tongue goeth through the world. 
 
 10 Therefore fall the people unto 
 them : and thereout suck they no 
 small advantage. 
 
 11 Tush, say they, how should 
 God perceive it : is there knowledge 
 in the most Hij»h ? 
 
 12 Lo, these are the ungodly, 
 these prosper in the world, and these 
 have riches in possession : and I 
 said, Then have 1 cleansed my heart 
 in vain, and washed mine hands in 
 innocency. 
 
 13 All the day long have I been 
 punished : and chastened every 
 morning. 
 
 14 Yea, and I had almost said 
 even as they : but lo, then I should 
 have condemned the generation of 
 thy children. 
 
 15 Then thought I to understand 
 this : but it was too hard for me, 
 
 16 Until I went into the sanc- 
 tuary of God : then understood I 
 the end of these men ; 
 
 17 Namely, how thou dost set 
 them in slippery places : and castest 
 them down, and destroyest them. 
 
 18 Oh, how suddenly do they 
 consume : perish, and come to a 
 fearful end ! 
 
 19 Yea, even like as a dream 
 when one awaketh : so shalt thou 
 make their image to vanish out of 
 the city. 
 
 20 Thus my heart was grieved : ■// 
 and it went even through my reins. m\ 
 
 21 So foolish was I, and ignorant : 
 even as it were a beast before thee, 
 
 22 Nevertheless, I am alway by 
 thee : for thou hast holden me by 
 my right hand. 
 
 23 Thou shalt guide me with thy 
 counsel : and after that receive me 
 with glory. 
 
 24 Wl 
 
 10m nave 
 
 I in heaven but 
 
 thee : and there is none 
 
 pot 
 
 that I desire in comparison o 
 
 l earth 
 f thee. 
 
 131 
 
 z 2 
 
Day 14. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 25 My flesh and my heart faileth : 
 but God is the strength of my heart, 
 and my portion for ever. 
 
 26 For lo, they that forsake thee 
 shall perish : thou hast destroyed all 
 them that commit fornication against 
 thee. 
 
 27 But it is good for me to hold 
 me fast by God, to put my trust in 
 the Lord God : and to speak of all 
 thy works in the gates of the daugh- 
 ter of Sion. 
 
 m quttr, mtni 
 
 i 
 
 PSALM LXXIV 
 
 ,S7 ' • GOD, wherefore art thou 
 ■] f absent from us so long : 
 ff^B ^» why is thy wrath so hot 
 against the sheep of thy pasture ? 
 
 2 O think upon thy congregation : 
 whom thou hast purchased, and re- 
 deemed of old. 
 
 3 Think upon the tribe of thine 
 inheritance : and mount Sion, where- 
 in thou hast dwelt. 
 
 4 Lift up thy feet, that thou may- 
 est utterly destroy every enemy : 
 which hath done evil in thy sanc- 
 tuary. 
 
 5 Thine adversaries roar in the 
 midst of thy congregations : and set 
 up their banners for tokens. 
 
 6 He that hewed timber afore 
 out of the thick trees : was known 
 to bring it to an excellent work. 
 
 7 But now they break down all 
 the carved work thereof : with axes 
 and hammers. 
 
 8 They have set fire upon thy " ( 
 holy places : and have defiled the 
 
 dwelling-place of thy Name, even 
 unto the ground. 
 
 9 Yea, they said in their hearts, 
 Let us make havock of them alto- 
 gether : thus have they burnt up all 
 the houses of God in the land. 
 
 10 We see not our tokens, there 
 is not one prophet more : no, not 
 one is there among us, that under- 
 standeth any more. 
 
 h\ 11 O God, how long shall the 
 1 <| adversary do this dishonour : how 
 
 long shall the enemy blaspheme thy 
 
 Name, for ever ? 
 
 12 Why withdrawest thou thy 
 hand : why pluckest thou not thy 
 right hand out of thy bosom to con- 
 sume the enemy ? 
 
 13 For God is my King of old : 
 the help that is done upon earth he 
 doeth it himself. 
 
 14 Thou didst divide the sea 
 through thy power : thou brakest 
 the heads of the dragons in the 
 waters. 
 
 15 Thou smotest the heads of 
 Leviathan in pieces : and gavest 
 him to be meat for the people in 
 the wilderness. 
 
 16 Thou broughtest out foun- 
 tains and waters out of the hard 
 rocks : thou driedst up mighty 
 waters. 
 
 17 The day is thine, and the 
 night is thine : thou hast prepared 
 the light and the sun. 
 
 18 Thou hast set all the borders 
 of the earth : thou hast made sum- 
 mer and winter. 
 
 432 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 15. 
 
 'S 
 
 19 Remember this, O Lord, how 
 the enemy hath rebuked : and how 
 the foolish people hath blasphemed 
 thy Name. 
 
 20 O deliver not the soul of thy 
 turtle-dove unto the multitude of 
 the enemies : and forget not the 
 congregation of the poor for ever. 
 
 21 Look upon the covenant : for 
 all the earth is full of darkness, and 
 cruel habitations. 
 
 22 O let not the simple go away 
 ashamed : but let the poor and 
 needy give praise unto thy Name. 
 
 23 Arise, O God, maintain thine 
 own cause : remember how the 
 foolish man blasphemeth thee daily. 
 
 24 Forget not the voice of thine 
 enemies : the presumption of them 
 that hate thee increaseth ever more 
 and more. 
 
 PSALM LXXV. 
 
 NT O thee, O 
 God, do we give 
 thanks : yea, 
 unto thee do we 
 j \ give thanks. 
 
 2 Thy Name 
 PlTi^L ffc also is so nigh : 
 and that do thy wondrous works 
 declare. 
 
 3 When I receive the congrega- 
 tion : I shall judge according unto 
 right. 
 
 pillars of it. 
 
 5 I said unto the fools, Deal not 
 so madly : and to the ungodly, Set 
 not up your horn. 
 
 6 Set not up your horn on high : 
 and speak not with a stiff neck. 
 
 7 For promotion cometh neither 
 from the east, nor from the west : 
 nor yet from the south. 
 
 8 And why ? God is the Judge : 
 he putteth down one, and setteth 
 up another. 
 
 9 For in the hand of the Lord 
 there is a cup, and the wine is red : 
 it is full mixed, and he poureth out 
 of the same. 
 
 10 As for the dregs thereof : all 
 the ungodly of the earth shall drink 
 them, and suck them out. 
 
 11 But I will talk of the God of 
 Jacob : and praise him for ever. 
 
 12 All the horns of the ungodly 
 also will I break : and the horns of 
 the righteous shall be exalted. 
 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 
 N Jewry is God known : 
 his Name is great in Israel. 
 2 At Salem is his taber- 
 nacle : and his dwelling in Sion. 
 
 3 There brake he the arrows of 
 the bow : the shield, the sword, and 
 the battle. 
 
 4 Thou art of more honour and 
 might : than the hills of the robbers 
 
 V 
 
 43,3 
 
Day 15. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 5 The proud are robbed, they 
 have slept their sleep : and all the 
 men whose hands were mighty have 
 found nothing. 
 
 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob : 
 both the chariot and horse are fallen. 
 
 7 Thou, even thou art to be 
 feared : and who may stand in thy 
 sight when thou art angry ? 
 
 8 Thou didst cause thy judge- 
 ment to be heard from heaven : the 
 earth trembled, and was still, 
 
 9 When God arose to judgement : 
 and to help all the meek upon earth. 
 
 10 The fierceness of man shall 
 turn to thy praise : and the fierce- 
 ness of them shalt thou refrain. 
 
 11 Promise unto the Lord your 
 God, and keep it, all ye that are 
 round about him : bring presents 
 unto him that ought to be feared. 
 
 12 He shall refrain the spirit of 
 princes : and is wonderful among 
 the kingrs of the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXVII. 
 Woce mca atf HBamtmtm. 
 
 1~rv/ WILL cry unto God with 
 Wm my voice : even unto God 
 .JPft will I cry with my voice, 
 and he shall hearken unto me. 
 
 2 In the time of my trouble I 
 sought the Lord : my sore ran, and 
 ceased not in the night-season ; my 
 soul refused comfort. 
 
 3 When I am in heaviness, I will 
 think upon God : when my heart is 
 vexed, I will complain. 
 
 4 Thou boldest mine eyes wak- 
 ing : I am so feeble, that I cannot 
 speak. 
 
 5 I have considered the days of 
 old : and the years that are past. 
 
 6 I call to remembrance my song : 
 and in the night I commune with 
 mine own heart, and search out my 
 spirits. 
 
 7 Will the Lord absent himself 
 for ever : and will he be no more 
 intreated ? 
 
 8 Is his mercy clean gone for 
 ever : and is his promise come 
 utterly to an end for evermore ? 
 
 9 Hath God forgotten to be 
 gracious : and will he shut up his 
 loving-kindness in displeasure 1 
 
 10 And I said, It is mine own 
 infirmity : but I will remember the 
 years of the right hand of the most 
 Highest. 
 
 11 I will remember the works of 
 the Lord : and call to mind thy 
 wonders of old time. 
 
 12 I will think also of all thy 
 works : and my talking shall be of 
 thy doings. 
 
 13 Thy way, O God, is holy : 
 who is so great a God as our God ? 
 
 14 Thou art the God that doeth 
 wonders : and hast declared thy 
 power among the people. 
 
 15 Thou hast mightily delivered 
 thy people : even the sons of Jacob 
 and Joseph. 
 
 16 The waters saw thee, O God, 
 the waters saw thee, and were 
 afraid : the depths also were 
 troubled. 
 
 17 The clouds poured out water, 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 15. 
 
 the air thundered : and thine arrows 
 went abroad. 
 
 IS The voice of thy thunder was 
 heard round about : the lightnings 
 shone upon the ground ; the earth 
 was moved, and shook withal. 
 
 19 Thy way is in the sea, and 
 thy paths in the great waters : and 
 thy footsteps are not known. 
 
 20 Thou leddest thy people like 
 sheep : by the hand of Moses and 
 Aaron. 
 
 Ubent'ttg ^rager. 
 
 PSALM LXXV1II. 
 
 ®ttentrttc, populr. 
 
 EAR my law, 
 O my people : 
 incline your ears 
 unto the words 
 of my mouth. 
 
 2 I will open 
 my mouth in a 
 parable : I will declare hard sen- 
 tences of old ; 
 
 3 Which we have heard and 
 known : and such as our fathers 
 have told us ; 
 
 4 That we should not hide them 
 from the children of the generations 
 to come : but to shew the honour of 
 the Lord, his mighty and wonderful 
 works that he hath done. 
 
 5 He made a covenant with 
 Jacob, and gave Israel a law : which 
 he commanded our forefathers to 
 teach their children : 
 
 6 That their posterity might 
 know it : and the children which 
 were yet unborn ; 
 
 7 To the intent that when they 
 came up : they might shew their 
 children the same ; 
 
 8 That they might put their trust 
 in God : and not to forget the works 
 of God, but to keep his command- 
 ments ; 
 
 9 And not to be as their fore- 
 fathers, a faithless and stubborn 
 generation : a generation that set 
 not their heart aright ; and whose 
 spirit cleaveth not stedfastly unto 
 God ; 
 
 10 Like as the children of 
 Ephraim : who being harnessed, 
 and carrying bows, turned them- 
 selves back in the day of battle. 
 
 1 1 They kept not the covenant 
 of God : and would not walk in his 
 law ; 
 
 12 But forgat what he had done : 
 and the wonderful works that he 
 had shewed for them. 
 
 13 Marvellous things did he in 
 the sight of our forefathers, in the 
 land of Egypt : even in the field of 
 Zoan. 
 
 14 He divided the sea, and let 
 them go through : he made the 
 waters to stand on an heap. 
 
 15 In the day-time also he led 
 them with a cloud : and all the night 
 through with a light of fire. 
 
 16 He clave the hard rocks in the 
 wilderness : and gave them drink 
 thereof, as it had been out of the 
 great depth. 
 
 17 He brought waters out of the 
 
 435 
 
Day 15. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 3£ 
 
 stony rock : so that it gushed out 
 like the rivers. 
 
 18 Yet for all this they sinned 
 more against him : and provoked 
 the most Highest in the wilderness. 
 
 19 They tempted God in their 
 hearts : and required meat for their 
 lust. 
 
 20 They spake against God also, 
 saying : Shall God prepare a table 
 in the wilderness ? 
 
 21 He smote the stony rock in- 
 deed, that the water gushed out, 
 and the streams flowed withal : but 
 can he give bread also, or provide 
 flesh for his people ? 
 
 22 When the Lord heard this, he 
 was wroth : so the fire was kindled 
 in Jacob, and there came up heavy 
 displeasure against Israel ; 
 
 23 Because they believed not in 
 God : and put not their trust in his 
 help. 
 
 24 So he commanded the clouds 
 above : and opened the doors of 
 heaven. 
 
 25 He rained down manna also 
 upon them for to eat : and gave 
 them food from heaven. 
 
 26 So man did eat angels' food : 
 for he sent them meat enough. 
 
 27 He caused the east-wind to 
 blow under heaven : and through 
 his power he brought in the south- 
 west-wind. 
 
 28 He rained flesh upon them as 
 thick as dust : and feathered fowls 
 like as the sand of the sea. 
 
 29 He let it fall among their 
 tents : even round about their habi- 
 tation. 
 
 30 So they did eat, and were well 
 filled ; for he gave them their own 
 desire : they were not disappointed 
 of their lust. 
 
 31 But while the meat was yet in 
 their mouths, the heavy wrath of 
 God came upon them, and slew the 
 wealthiest of them : yea, and smote 
 down the chosen men that were in 
 Israel. 
 
 32 But for all this they sinned 
 yet more : and believed not his 
 wondrous works. 
 
 33 Therefore their days did he 
 consume in vanity : and their years 
 in trouble. 
 
 34 When he slew them, they 
 sought him : and turned them early, 
 and enquired after God. 
 
 35 And they remembered that 
 God was their strength : and that 
 the high God was their redeemer. 
 
 36 Nevertheless, they did but 
 flatter him with their mouth : and 
 dissembled with him in their tongue. 
 
 37 For their heart was not whole 
 with him : neither continued they 
 stedfast in his covenant. 
 
 38 But he was so merciful, that 
 he forgave their misdeeds : and de- 
 stroyed them not. 
 
 39 Yea, many a time turned he 
 his wrath away : and would not suf- 
 fer his whole displeasure to arise. 
 
 40 For he considered that they 
 were but flesh : and that they were 
 even a wind that passeth away, and 
 cometh not again. 
 
 41 Many a time did they provoke 
 him in the wilderness : and grieved 
 him in the desert. 
 
 436 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 15. 
 
 42 They turned back, and tempt- 
 ed God : and moved the Holy One 
 in Israel. 
 
 43 They thought not of his hand : 
 and of the day when he delivered 
 them from the hand of the enemy ; 
 
 44 How he had wrought his mi- 
 racles in Egypt : and his wonders 
 in the field of Zoan. 
 
 45 He turned their waters into 
 blood : so that they might not drink 
 of the rivers. 
 
 46 He sent lice among them, and 
 devoured them up : and frogs to 
 destroy them. 
 
 47 He gave their fruit unto the 
 caterpillar : and their labour unto 
 the grasshopper. 
 
 48 He destroyed their vines with 
 hail-stones : and their mulberry- 
 trees with the frost. 
 
 49 He smote their cattle also 
 with hail-stones : and their flocks 
 with hot thunder-bolts. 
 
 50 He cast upon them the fu- 
 riousness of his wrath, anger, dis- 
 pleasure, and trouble : and sent evil 
 angels among them. 
 
 51 He made a way to his indig- 
 nation, and spared not their soul 
 from death : but gave their life over 
 to the pestilence ; 
 
 52 And smote all the first-born 
 in Egypt : the most principal and 
 mightiest in the dwellings of Ham. 
 
 53 But as for his own people, he 
 led them forth like sheep : and car- 
 ried them in the wilderness like a 
 flock. 
 
 54 He brought them out safely, 
 that they should not fear : and over- 
 
 v 
 
 8 
 
 whelmed their enemies with the 
 sea. 
 
 55 And brought them within the 
 borders of his sanctuary : even to 
 his mountain which he purchased 
 with his right hand. 
 
 56 He cast out the heathen also 
 before them : caused their land to 
 be divided among them for an heri- 
 tage, and made the tribes of Israel 
 to dwell in their tents. 
 
 57 So they tempted, and dis- 
 pleased the most high God : and 
 kept not his testimonies ; 
 
 58 But turned their backs, and 
 fell away like their forefathers : 
 starting aside like a broken bow. 
 
 59 For they grieved him with 
 their hill-altars : and provoked him 
 to displeasure with their images. 
 
 60 When God heard this, he was 
 wroth : and took sore displeasure at 
 Israel. 
 
 61 So that he forsook the taber- 
 nacle in Silo : even the tent that he 
 had pitched among men. 
 
 62 He delivered their power into 
 captivity : and their beauty into the 
 enemy's hand. 
 
 63 He gave his people over also 
 unto the sword : and was wroth with 
 his inheritance. 
 
 64 The fire consumed their young 
 men : and their maidens were not 
 given to marriage. 
 
 65 Their priests were slain with 
 the sword : and there were no wi- 
 dows to make lamentation. 
 
 66 So the Lord awaked as one 
 out of sleep : and like a giant re- 
 freshed with wine. 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 88 
 
 4.S7 
 
Day 16. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 67 He smote his enemies in the 
 hinder parts : and put them to a 
 perpetual shame. 
 
 68 He refused the tabernacle of 
 Joseph : and chose not the tribe of 
 Ephraim ; 
 
 69 But chose the tribe of Judah : 
 even the hill of Sion which he loved. 
 
 70 And there he built his temple 
 on high : and laid the foundation 
 of it like the ground which he hath 
 made continually. 
 
 71 He chose David also his ser- 
 vant : and took him away from the 
 sheep-folds. 
 
 72 As he was following the ewes 
 great with young ones he took him : 
 that he might feed Jacob his people, 
 and Israel his inheritance. 
 
 73 So he fed them with a faithful 
 and true heart : and ruled them 
 prudently with all his power. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 SBcug, bencnmt 
 
 GOD, the hea- 
 then are come 
 into thine in- 
 heritance : thy 
 holy temple 
 have they de- 
 filed, and made 
 Jerusalem an heap of stones. 
 
 2 The dead bodies of thy ser- 
 vants have they given to be meat 
 unto the fowls of the air : and 
 
 flesh of thy saints unto the beasts 
 of the land. 
 
 3 Their blood have they shed 
 like water on every side of Jerusa- 
 lem : and there was no man to bury 
 them. 
 
 4 We are become an open shame 
 to our enemies : a very scorn and 
 derision unto them that are round 
 about us. 
 
 5 Lord, how long wilt thou be 
 angry : shall thy jealousy burn like 
 fire for ever ? 
 
 6 Pour out thine indignation 
 upon the heathen that have not 
 known thee : and upon the king- 
 doms that have not called upon thy 
 Name. 
 
 7 For they have devoured Jacob : 
 and laid waste his dwelling-place. 
 
 8 O remember not our old sins, 
 but have mercy upon us, and that 
 soon : for we are come to great 
 misery. 
 
 9 Help us, O God of our salva- 
 tion, for the glory of thy Name : O 
 deliver us, and be merciful unto our 
 sins, for thy Name's sake. 
 
 10 Wherefore do the heathen 
 say : Where is now their God ? 
 
 11 O let the vengeance of thy 
 servants' blood that is shed : be 
 openly shewed upon the heathen in 
 our sight. 
 
 12 O let the sorrowful sighing 
 of the prisoners come before thee : 
 according to the greatness of thy 
 power, preserve thou those that are 
 appointed to die. 
 
 13 And for the blasphemy where- 
 th our neighbours have blas- 
 
 wi 
 
 438 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 10. 
 
 m 
 
 phemed thee : reward thou them, 
 O Lord, seven-fold into their bosom. 
 
 14 So we, that are thy people, 
 and sheep of thy pasture, shall give 
 thee thanks for ever : and will 
 alway be shewing forth thy praise 
 from generation to generation. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 17/ W EAR ' tnou Sne P nerd 
 W II of Israel, thou that leadest 
 -Ifelll Joseph like a sheep : shew 
 thyself also, thou that sittest upon 
 the cherubims. 
 
 2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and 
 Manasses : stir up thy strength, and 
 come, and help us. 
 
 3 Turn us again, O God : shew 
 the light of thy countenance, and 
 we shall be whole. 
 
 4 O Lord God of hosts : how 
 long wilt thou be angry with thy 
 people that prayeth ? 
 
 5 Thou feedest them with the 
 bread of tears : and givest them 
 plenteousness of tears to drink. 
 
 6 Thou hast made us a very 
 strife unto our neighbours : and 
 our enemies laugh us to scorn. 
 
 7 Turn us again, thou God of 
 hosts : shew the light of thy counte- 
 nance, and we shall be whole. 
 
 8 Thou hast brought a vine out 
 of Egypt : thou hast cast out the 
 heathen, and planted it. 
 
 9 Thou madest room for it : and 
 when it had taken root it filled the 
 land. 
 
 10 The hills were covered with 
 the shadow of it : and the boughs 
 thereof were like the goodly cedar- j 
 trees. 
 
 1 1 She stretched out her branches 
 unto the sea : and her boughs unto 
 the river. 
 
 12 Why hast thou then broken 
 down her hedge : that all they that 
 go by pluck off her grapes ? 
 
 13 The wild boar out of the wood 
 doth root it up : and the wild beasts 
 of the field devour it. 
 
 14 Turn thee again, thou God of 
 hosts, look down from heaven : be- 
 hold, and visit this vine ; 
 
 15 And the place of the vineyard 
 that thy right hand hath planted : 
 and the branch that thou madest so 
 strong for thyself. 
 
 16 It is burnt with fire, and cut 
 down : and they shall perish at the 
 rebuke of thy countenance. 
 
 17 Let thy hand be upon the man 
 of thy right hand : and upon the son 
 of man, whom thou madest so strong 
 for thine own self. 
 
 18 And so will not we go back 
 from thee : O let us live, and we 
 shall call upon thy Name. 
 
 19 Turn us again, O Lord God 
 of hosts : shew the light of thy coun- 
 tenance, and we shall be whole. 
 
 439 
 
Day 16. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 I N G we merrily unto God 
 jvv our strength : make a cheer- 
 ful noise unto the God of 
 Jacob. 
 
 2 Take the psalm, bring hither 
 the tabret : the merry harp with the 
 lute. 
 
 3 Blow up the trumpet in the 
 new-moon : even in the time ap- 
 pointed, and upon our solemn feast- 
 day. 
 
 4 For this was made a statute for 
 Israel : and a law of the God of 
 Jacob. 
 
 5 This he ordained in Joseph for 
 a testimony : when he came out of 
 the land of Egypt, and had heard a 
 strange language. 
 
 6 I eased his shoulder from the 
 burden : and his hands were de- 
 livered from making the pots. 
 
 7 Thou calledst upon me in 
 troubles, and I delivered thee : and 
 heard thee what time as the storm 
 fell upon thee. 
 
 8 I proved thee also : at the 
 waters of strife. 
 
 9 Hear, O my people, and I will 
 assure thee, O Israel : if thou wilt 
 hearken unto me, 
 
 10 There shall no strange god be 
 in thee : neither shalt thou worship 
 any other god. 
 
 Ill am the Lord thy God, who 
 brought thee out of the land of 
 Egypt : open thy mouth wide, and 
 I shall fill it. 
 
 V 
 
 people would not 
 : and Israel would 
 
 12 But my 
 hear my voice 
 not obey me. 
 
 13 So I gave them up unto their 
 own hearts' lusts : and let them fol- 
 low their own imaginations. 
 
 14 that my people would have 
 hearkened unto me : for if Israel had 
 walked in my ways, 
 
 15 I should soon have put down 
 their enemies : and turned my hand 
 against their adversaries. 
 
 16 The haters of the Lord should 
 have been found liars : but their 
 time should have endured for ever. 
 
 17 He should have fed them also 
 with the finest wheat-flour : and 
 with honey out of the stony rock 
 should I have satisfied thee. 
 
 1£btntng draper. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII. 
 
 Bmi gtztit 
 
 O D standeth in 
 the congrega- 
 tion of princes : 
 he is a Judge 
 among gods. 
 
 2 How long 
 will ye give 
 wrong judgement : and accept the 
 persons of the ungodly ? 
 
 3 Defend the poor and fatherless : 
 see that such as are in need and 
 necessity have right. 
 
 4 Deliver the out-cast and poor : 
 save them from the hand of the 
 ungodly. 
 
 > < 
 
 f 
 
 440 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 16. 
 
 > 
 
 5 They will not be learned nor 
 understand, but walk on still in 
 darkness : all the foundations of the 
 earth are out of course. 
 
 6 I have said, Ye are gods : and 
 ye are all the children of the most 
 Highest. 
 
 7 But ye shall die like men : and 
 fall like one of the princes. 
 
 8 Arise, O God, and judge thou 
 the earth : for thou shalt take all 
 heathen to thine inheritance. 
 
 PSALM LXXXI1I 
 
 it 
 
 i 
 
 OLD not thy tongue, O 
 God, keep not still silence : 
 refrain not thyself, O God. 
 
 2 For lo, thine enemies make a 
 murmuring : and they that hate thee 
 have lift up their head. 
 
 3 They have imagined craftily 
 against thy people : and taken coun- 
 sel against thy secret ones. 
 
 4 They have said, Come, and let 
 us root them out, that they be no 
 more a people : and that the name 
 of Israel may be no more in remem- 
 brance. 
 
 5 For they have cast their heads 
 together with one consent : and are 
 confederate against thee ; 
 
 6 The tabernacles of the Edom- 
 ites, and the Ismaelites : the Moab- 
 ites, and Hagarens ; 
 
 7 Gebal, and Amnion, and Ama- 
 lek : the Philistines, with them 
 that dwell at Tyre. 
 
 8 Assur also is joined with them : 
 and have holpen the children of 
 Lot. 
 
 9 But do thou to them as unto 
 the Madianites : unto Sisera, and 
 unto Jabin at the brook of Kison ; 
 
 10 Who perished at Endor : and 
 became as the dung of the earth. 
 
 11 Make them and their princes 
 like Oreb and Zeb : yea, make all 
 their princes like as Zeba and Sal- 
 mana ; 
 
 12 Who say, Let us take to our- 
 selves : the houses of God in pos- 
 session. 
 
 13 O my God, make them like 
 unto a wheel : and as the stubble 
 before the wind ; 
 
 14 Like as the fire that burnetii 
 up the wood : and as the flame 
 that consumeth the mountains. 
 
 15 Persecute them even so with 
 thy tempest : and make them afraid 
 with thy storm. 
 
 16 Make their faces ashamed, O 
 Lord : that they may seek thy 
 Name. 
 
 17 Let them be confounded and 
 vexed ever more and more : let them 
 be put to shame, and perish. 
 
 18 And they shall know that 
 thou, whose Name is Jehovah : art 
 only the most Highest over all the 
 earth. 
 
 : 
 
 V 
 
 441 
 
Day 16. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV 
 
 are thy 
 Lord of 
 
 CRttam tftlccta ! 
 
 H O W amiable 
 *\v/// dwellings '• thou 
 hosts ! 
 
 2 My soul hath a desire and long- 
 ing to enter into the courts of the 
 Lord : my heart and my flesh re- 
 joice in the living God. 
 
 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found 
 her an house, and the swallow a 
 nest where she may lay her young : 
 even thy altars, O Lord of hosts, 
 my King and my God. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that dwell in 
 thy house : they will be alway 
 praising thee. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man whose 
 strength is in thee : in whose heart 
 are thy ways. 
 
 6 Who going through the vale of 
 misery use it for a well : and the 
 pools are filled with water. 
 
 7 They will go from strength to 
 strength : and unto the God of gods 
 appeareth every one of them in 
 Sion. 
 
 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my 
 prayer : hearken, O God of Jacob. 
 
 9 Behold, O God our defender : 
 and look upon the face of thine 
 Anointed. 
 
 10 For one day in thy courts : 
 is better than a thousand. 
 
 Ill had rather be a door-keeper 
 in the house of my God : than to 
 dwell in the tents of ungodliness. 
 
 12 For the Lord God is a light 
 and defence : the Lord will give 
 
 grace and worship, and no good 
 thing shall he withhold from them 
 that live a godly life. 
 
 13 Lord God of hosts : blessed 
 is the man that putteth his trust in 
 thee. 
 
 h PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 Ilf^l Iff thou art become 
 
 I S rSL010us unto thy land : 
 ' — ^1 / thou hast turned away the 
 captivity of Jacob. 
 
 2 Thou hast forgiven the offence 
 of thy people : and covered all their 
 sins. 
 
 3 Thou hast taken away all thy 
 displeasure : and turned thyself from 
 thy wrathful indignation. 
 
 4 Turn us then, O God our Sa- 
 viour : and let thine anger cease 
 from us. 
 
 5 Wilt thou be displeased at 
 us for ever : and wilt thou stretch 
 out thy wrath from one generation 
 to another ? 
 
 6 Wilt thou not turn again, and 
 quicken us : that thy people may 
 rejoice in thee ? 
 
 7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord : 
 and grant us thy salvation. 
 
 8 I will hearken what the Lord 
 God will say concerning me : for he 
 shall speak peace unto his people, 
 and to his saints, that they turn not 
 again. 
 
 9 For his salvation is nigh them 
 
 that fear him 
 in our land. 
 
 that glory may dwell 
 
 442 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 17. 
 
 \4 
 
 \W 
 
 x 
 
 if 
 
 \ 
 
 3 
 
 ; 
 
 10 Mercy and truth are met 
 together : righteousness and peace 
 have kissed each other. 
 
 1 1 Truth shall flourish out of the 
 earth : and righteousness hath 
 looked down from heaven. 
 
 12 Yea, the Lord shall shew 
 loving-kindness : and our land shall 
 give her increase. 
 
 13 Righteousness shall go before 
 him : and he shall direct his going 
 in the way. 
 
 JWorm'ng grayer. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVI. 
 
 Enrluta, IBomttir. 
 
 OW down thine 
 ear, O Lord, 
 and hear me : 
 for I am poor, 
 and in misery. 
 
 2 Preserve 
 thou my soul, 
 for I am holy : my God, save thy 
 servant that putteth his trust in 
 thee. 
 
 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord : 
 for I will call daily upon thee. 
 
 4 Comfort the soul of thy ser- 
 vant : for unto thee, O Lord, do I 
 lift up my soul. 
 
 5 For thou, Lord, art good and 
 gracious : and of great mercy unto 
 all them that call upon thee. 
 
 6 Give ear, Lord, unto my prayer : 
 and ponder the voice of my humble 
 desires. 
 
 7 In the time of my trouble I 
 
 will call upon thee : for thou nearest 
 
 8 Among the gods there is none 
 like unto thee, O Lord : there is 
 not one that can do as thou doest. 
 
 9 All nations whom thou hast 
 made shall come and worship thee, 
 O Lord : and shall glorify thy Name. 
 
 10 For thou art great, and doest 
 wondrous things : thou art God 
 alone. 
 
 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord, 
 and I will walk in thy truth : O knit 
 my heart unto thee, that I may fear 
 thy Name. 
 
 12 1 will thank thee, O Lord my 
 God, with all my heart : and will 
 praise thy Name for evermore. 
 
 13 For great is thy mercy to- 
 wards me : and thou hast delivered 
 my soul from the nethermost hell. 
 
 14 O God, the proud are risen 
 against me : and the congregations 
 of naughty men have sought after 
 my soul, and have not set thee be- 
 fore their eyes. 
 
 15 But thou, O Lord God, art 
 full of compassion and mercy : long- 
 suffering, plenteous in goodness and 
 truth. 
 
 16 O turn thee then unto me, 
 and have mercy upon me : give thy 
 strength unto thy servant, and help 
 the son of thine handmaid. 
 
 17 Shew some token upon me for 
 good, that they who hate me may 
 see it, and be ashamed : because 
 thou, O Lord, hast holpen me, and 
 comforted me. 
 
 443 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVII. 
 
 ER foundations are upon 
 the holy hills : the Lord 
 loveth the gates of Sion 
 more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 
 
 2 Very excellent things are 
 spoken of thee : thou city of God. 
 
 3 I will think upon Rahab and 
 Babylon : with them that know me. 
 
 4 Behold ye the Philistines also : 
 and they of Tyre, with the Morians ; 
 lo, there was he born. 
 
 5 And of Sion it shall be reported 
 that he was born in her : and the 
 most High shall stablish her. 
 
 6 The Lord shall rehearse it 
 when he writeth up the people : 
 that he was born there. 
 
 7 The singers also and trumpet- 
 ers shall he rehearse : All my fresh 
 springs shall be in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIIL 
 
 LORD God of my salva- 
 ♦ ! tion, I have cried day and 
 night before thee : O let 
 my prayer enter into thy presence, 
 incline thine ear unto my calling. 
 
 2 For my soul is full of trouble : 
 and my life draweth nigh unto hell. 
 
 3 I am counted as one of them 
 that go down into the pit : and I 
 have been even as a man that hath 
 no strength. 
 
 4 Free among the dead, like unto 
 them that are wounded, and lie in 
 the grave : who are out of remem- 
 brance, and are cut away from thy 
 hand. 
 
 5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest 
 pit : in a place of darkness, and in 
 the deep. 
 
 6 Thine indignation lieth hard 
 upon me : and thou hast vexed me 
 with all thy storms. 
 
 7 Thou hast put away mine ac- 
 quaintance far from me : and made 
 me to be abhorred of them. 
 
 8 I am so fast in prison : that I 
 cannot get forth. 
 
 9 My sight faileth for very trou- 
 ble : Lord, I have called daily upon 
 thee, I have stretched forth my 
 hands unto thee. 
 
 10 Dost thou shew wonders 
 among the dead : or shall the dead 
 rise up again, and praise thee ? 
 
 11 Shall thy loving-kindness be 
 shewed in the grave : or thy faith- 
 fulness in destruction ? 
 
 12 Shall thy wondrous works be 
 known in the dark : and thy right- 
 eousness in the land where all things 
 are forgotten ? 
 
 13 Unto thee have I cried, O 
 Lord : and early shall my prayer 
 come before thee. 
 
 14 Lord, why abhorrest thou my 
 soul : and hidest thou thy face from 
 me ? 
 
 15 I am in misery, and like unto 
 him that is at the point to die : even 
 from my youth up thy terrors have 
 I suffered with a troubled mind. 
 
 16 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth 
 
 444 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 17 
 
 over me : and the fear of thee hath 
 undone me. 
 
 17 They came round about me 
 daily like water : and compassed me 
 together on every side. 
 
 18 My lovers and friends hast 
 thou put away from me : and hid 
 mine acquaintance out of my sight. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 Y song shall be 
 alway of the 
 loving-kindness 
 of the Lord : 
 with my mouth 
 will I ever be 
 shewing thy 
 truth from one generation to ano- 
 ther. 
 
 2 For I have said, Mercy shall 
 be set up for ever : thy truth shalt 
 thou stablish in the heavens. 
 
 3 I have made a covenant with 
 my chosen : I have sworn unto 
 David my servant ; 
 
 4 Thy seed will I stablish for 
 ever : and set up thy throne from 
 one generation to another. 
 
 5 O Lord, the very heavens shall 
 praise thy wondrous works : and thy 
 truth in the congregation of the 
 saints. 
 
 6 For who is he among the clouds : 
 that shall be compared unto the 
 Lord? 
 
 7 And what is he among the 
 gods : that shall be like unto the 
 Lord? 
 
 8 God is very greatly to be feared 
 in the council of the saints : and to 
 be had in reverence of all them that 
 are round about him. 
 
 9 O Lord God of hosts, who is 
 like unto thee : thy truth, most 
 mighty Lord, is on every side. 
 
 10 Thou rulest the raging of the 
 sea : thou stillest the waves thereof 
 when they arise. 
 
 11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, 
 and destroyed it : thou hast scat- 
 tered thine enemies abroad with thy 
 mighty arm. 
 
 12 The heavens are thine, the 
 earth also is thine : thou hast laid 
 the foundation of the round world, 
 and all that therein is. 
 
 13 Thou hast made the north and 
 the south : Tabor and Hermon shall 
 rejoice in thy Name. 
 
 14 Thou hast a mighty arm : 
 strong is thy hand, and high is thy 
 right hand. 
 
 15 Righteousness and equity are 
 the habitation of thy seat : mercy 
 and truth shall go before thy face. 
 
 16 Blessed is the people, O Lord, 
 that can rejoice in thee : they shall 
 walk in the light of thy countenance. 
 
 17 Their delight shall be daily 
 in thy Name : and in thy righteous- 
 ness shall they make their boast. 
 
 18 For thou art the glory of their 
 
 streng- 
 
 th 
 
 thy 1< 
 
 -kind- 
 
 ness thou shalt lift up our horns. 
 
 19 For the Lord is our defence 
 the Holy One of Israel is our Kin<j 
 
Day 17. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 J 
 
 jo- 
 
 20 Thou spakest sometime in 
 visions unto thy saints, and saidst : 
 I have laid help upon one that is 
 mighty ; I have exalted one chosen 
 out of the people. 
 
 211 have found David my ser- 
 vant : with my holy oil have I 
 anointed him. 
 
 22 My hand shall hold him fast : 
 and my arm shall strengthen him. 
 
 23 The enemy shall not be able 
 to do him violence : the son of 
 wickedness shall not hurt him. 
 
 24 I will smite down his foes 
 before his face : and plague them 
 that hate him. 
 
 25 My truth also and my mercy 
 shall be with him : and in my Name 
 shall his horn be exalted. 
 
 26 I will set his dominion also in 
 the sea : and his right hand in the 
 floods. 
 
 27 He shall call me, Thou art my 
 Father : my God, and my strong 
 salvation. 
 
 28 And I will make him my first- 
 born : higher than the kings of the 
 earth. 
 
 29 My mercy will I keep for him 
 for evermore : and my covenant shall 
 stand fast with him. 
 
 30 His seed also will I make to 
 endure for ever : and his throne as 
 the days of heaven. 
 
 31 But if his children forsake my 
 law : and walk not in my judge- 
 ments ; 
 
 32 If they break my statutes, and 
 keep not my commandments : I will 
 visit their offences with the rod, and 
 their sin with scourges. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, my loving-kind- 
 ness will I not utterly take from 
 him : nor suffer my truth to fail. 
 
 34 My covenant will I not break, 
 nor alter the thing that is gone out 
 of my lips : I have sworn once by 
 my holiness, that I will not fail 
 David. 
 
 35 His seed shall endure for 
 ever : and his seat is like as the sun 
 before me. 
 
 36 He shall stand fast for ever- 
 more as the moon : and as the faith- 
 ful witness in heaven. 
 
 37 But thou hast abhorred and 
 forsaken thine Anointed : and art 
 displeased at him. 
 
 38 Thou hast broken the cove- 
 nant of thy servant : and cast his 
 crown to the ground. 
 
 39 Thou hast overthrown all his 
 hedges : and broken down his strong 
 holds. 
 
 40 All they that go by spoil 
 him : and he is become a reproach 
 to his neighbours. 
 
 41 Thou hast set up the right 
 hand of his enemies : and made all 
 his adversaries to rejoice. 
 
 42 Thou hast taken away the 
 edge of his sword : and givest him 
 not victory in the battle. 
 
 43 Thou hast put out his glory : 
 and cast his throne down to the 
 ground. 
 
 44 The days of his youth hast 
 thou shortened : and covered him 
 with dishonour. 
 
 45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide 
 thyself, for ever : and shall thy 
 wrath burn like fire ? 
 
 446 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day IS. 
 
 NJ 
 
 46 O remember how short my 
 time is : wherefore hast thou made 
 all men for nought? 
 
 47 What man is he that liveth, 
 and shall not see death : and shall 
 he deliver his soul from the hand of 
 hell ? 
 
 48 Lord, where are thy old loving- 
 kindnesses : which thou swarest 
 unto David in thy truth ? 
 
 49 Remember, Lord, the rebuke 
 that thy servants have : and how I 
 do bear in my bosom the rebukes 
 of many people ; 
 
 50 Wherewith thine enemies 
 have blasphemed thee, and slandered 
 the footsteps of thine Anointed : 
 Praised be the Lord for evermore. 
 Amen, and Amen. 
 
 Batamtf rtfujjtum. 
 
 O II D, thou 
 hast been our 
 refuge : from 
 one generation 
 to another. 
 
 2 Before the 
 mountains were 
 brought forth, or ever the earth and 
 the world were made : thou art God 
 from everlasting, and world without 
 end. 
 
 3 Thou turnest man to destruc- 
 tion : again thou sayest, Come 
 again, ye children of men. 
 
 4 For a thousand years in thy 
 sight are but as yesterday : seeing 
 that is past as a watch in the night. 
 
 5 As soon as thou scatterest them 
 they are even as a sleep : and fade 
 away suddenly like the grass. 
 
 6 In the morning it is green, and 
 groweth up : but in the evening it 
 is cut down, dried up, and withered. 
 
 7 For we consume away in thy 
 displeasure : and are afraid at thy 
 wrathful indignation. 
 
 8 Thou hast set our misdeeds 
 before thee : and our secret sins in 
 the light of thy countenance. 
 
 9 For when thou art angry all 
 our days are gone : we bring our 
 years to an end, as it were a tale 
 that is told. 
 
 10 The days of our age are three- 
 score years and ten ; and though 
 men be so strong that they come to 
 fourscore years : yet is their strength 
 then but labour and sorrow ; so soon 
 passeth it away, and we are gone. 
 
 1 1 But who regardeth the power 
 of thy wrath : for even thereafter as 
 a man feareth, so is thy displeasure. 
 
 12 O teach us to number our 
 days : that we may apply our hearts 
 unto wisdom. 
 
 13 Turn thee again, O Lord, at 
 the last : and be gracious unto thy 
 servants. 
 
 14 O satisfy us with thy mercy, 
 and that soon : so shall we rejoice 
 and be glad all the days of our life. 
 
 15 Comfort us again now after 
 the time that thou hast plagued us : 
 and for the years wherein we have 
 suffered adversity. 
 
 447 
 
Day 18. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 16 Shew thy servants thy work: 
 and their children thy glory. 
 
 17 And the glorious Majesty of 
 the Lord our God be upon us : 
 prosper thou the work of our hands 
 upon us, O prosper thou our handy- 
 work. 
 
 PSALM XCI. 
 
 <&ut fjafcttat. 
 
 H OS O dwelleth under the 
 defence of the most High : 
 shall abide under the sha- 
 dow of the Almighty. 
 
 2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou 
 art my hope, and my strong hold : 
 my God, in him will 1 trust. 
 
 3 For he shall deliver thee from 
 the snare of the hunter : and from 
 the noisome pestilence. 
 
 4 He shall defend thee under his 
 wings, and thou shalt be safe under 
 his feathers : his faithfulness and 
 truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 
 
 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any 
 terror by night : nor for the arrow- 
 that flieth by day ; 
 
 6 For the pestilence that walketh 
 in darkness : nor for the sickness 
 that destroyeth in the noon-day. 
 
 7 A thousand shall fall beside 
 thee, and ten thousand at thy right 
 had : but it shall not come nigh 
 thee. 
 
 8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou 
 behold : and see the reward of the 
 ungodly. 
 
 9 For thou, Lord, art my hope : 
 
 thou hast set thine house of defence 
 very high. 
 
 10 There shall no evil happen 
 unto thee : neither shall any plague 
 come nigh thy dwelling. 
 
 11 For he shall give his angels 
 charge over thee : to keep thee in 
 all thy ways. 
 
 12 They shall bear thee in their 
 hands : that thou hurt not thy foot 
 against a stone. 
 
 13 Thou shalt go upon the lion 
 and adder : the young lion and the 
 dragon shalt thou tread under thy 
 feet. 
 
 14 Because he hath set his love 
 upon me, therefore will I deliver 
 him : I will set him up, because he 
 hath known my Name. 
 
 15 He shall call upon me, and I 
 will hear him : yea, 1 am with him 
 in trouble ; I will deliver him, and 
 bring him to honour. 
 
 16 With long life will I satisfy 
 him : and shew him my salvation. 
 
 PSALM xcn. 
 
 2Snnum tit wv&ttxu 
 
 T is a good thing to give 
 I thanks unto the Lord : and 
 sing praises unto thy 
 Name, O most Highest ; 
 
 2 To tell of thy loving-kindness 
 early in the morning : and of thy 
 truth in the night- season ; 
 
 3 Upon an instrument of ten 
 strings, and upon the lute : upon a 
 loud instrument, and upon the harp. 
 
 448 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 18. 
 
 4 For thou, Lord, hast made me 
 glad through thy works : and I will 
 rejoice in giving praise for the ope- 
 rations of thy hands. 
 
 5 O Lord, how glorious are 
 thy works : thy thoughts are very 
 deep. 
 
 6 An unwise man doth not well 
 consider this : and a fool doth not 
 understand it. 
 
 7 When the ungodly are green as 
 the grass, and when all the workers 
 of wickedness do flourish : then 
 shall they be destroyed for ever ; 
 but thou, Lord, art the most Highest 
 for evermore. 
 
 8 For lo, thine enemies, O Lord, 
 lo, thine enemies shall perish : and 
 all the workers of wickedness shall 
 be destroyed. 
 
 9 But mine horn shall be exalted 
 like the horn of an unicorn : for I 
 am anointed with fresh oil. 
 
 10 Mine eye also shall see his 
 lust of mine enemies : and mine ear 
 shall hear his desire of the wicked 
 that arise up against me. 
 
 11 The righteous shall flourish 
 like a palm-tree : and shall spread 
 abroad like a cedar in Libanus. 
 
 12 Such as are planted in the 
 house of the Lord : shall flourish 
 in the courts of the house of our 
 God. 
 
 13 They also shall bring forth 
 more fruit in their age : and shall 
 be fat and well-liking. 
 
 14 That they may shew how 
 true the Lord my strength is : and 
 that there is no unrighteousness in 
 him. 
 
 3Eb*mng grayer. 
 
 PSALM XCITI. 
 
 HE Lord is 
 King, and hath 
 put on glorious 
 apparel : the 
 Lord hath put 
 M . on his apparel, 
 and girded him- 
 self with strength. 
 
 2 He hath made the round world 
 so sure : that it cannot be moved. 
 
 3 Ever since the world began 
 hath thy seat been prepared : thou 
 art from everlasting. 
 
 4 The floods are risen, O Lord, 
 the floods have lift up their voice : 
 the floods lift up their waves. 
 
 5 The waves of the sea are 
 mighty, and rage horribly : but yet 
 the Lord, who dwelleth on high, is 
 mightier. 
 
 6 Thy testimonies, O Lord, are 
 very sure : holiness becometh thine 
 house for ever. 
 
 PSALM XCIV. 
 
 Bcui ulttnmtm. 
 
 ^^fe LORD God, to whom 
 /. ;,n vengeance belongeth : thou 
 -^&£$n; God, to whom vengeance 
 belongeth, shew thyself. 
 
 2 Arise, thou Judge of the world 
 
 419 
 
Day 19. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 A 
 
 and reward the proud after their 
 deserving. 
 
 3 Lord, how long shall the un- 
 godly : how long shall the ungodly 
 triumph ? 
 
 4 How long shall all wicked doers 
 speak so disdainfully : and make 
 such proud boasting ? 
 
 5 They smite down thy people, 
 O Lord : and trouble thine heritage. 
 
 6 They murder the widow, and 
 the stranger : and put the fatherless 
 to death. 
 
 7 And yet they say, Tush, the 
 Lord shall not see : neither shall 
 the God of Jacob regard it. 
 
 8 Take heed, ye unwise among 
 the people : O ye fools, when will 
 ye understand ? 
 
 9 He that planted the ear, shall 
 he not hear : or he that made the 
 eye, shall he not see ? 
 
 10 Or he that nurtureth the hea- 
 then : it is he that teacheth man 
 knowledge, shall not he punish ? 
 
 1 1 The Lord knoweth the thoughts 
 of man : that they are but vain. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man whom thou 
 chastenest, O Lord : and teachest 
 him in thy law ; 
 
 13 That thou mayest give him 
 patience in time of adversity : until 
 the pit be digged up for the un- 
 godly. 
 
 14 For the Lord will not fail his 
 people : neither will he forsake his 
 inheritance ; 
 
 1 5 Until righteousness turn again 
 unto judgement : all such as are 
 true in heart shall follow it. 
 
 16 Who will rise up with me 
 
 
 
 V/ 
 
 A 
 
 against the wicked : or who will 
 take my part against the evil-doers ? 
 
 17 If the Lord had not helped 
 me : it had not failed but my soul 
 had been put to silence. 
 
 18 But when I said, My foot 
 hath slipt : thy mercy, O Lord, 
 held me up. 
 
 19 In the multitude of the sor- 
 rows that I had in my heart : thy 
 comforts have refreshed my soul. 
 
 20 Wilt thou have any thing to 
 do with the stool of wickedness : 
 which imagineth mischief as a law ? 
 
 21 They gather them together 
 against the soul of the righteous : 
 and condemn the innocent blood. 
 
 22 But the Lord is my refuge : 
 and my God is the strength of my 
 confidence. 
 
 23 He shall recompense them 
 their wickedness, and destroy them 
 in their own malice : yea, the Lord 
 our God shall destroy them. 
 
 Jttouung ^rager. 
 
 psalm xcv. 
 
 Wmitty cfultermtf. 
 
 COME, let us 
 sing unto the 
 Lord : let us 
 heartily rejoice 
 j-y in the strength 
 ifes of our salva- 
 
 2 Let us come before his pre- 
 sence with thanksgiving : and shew 
 ourselves glad in him with psalms. 
 
 450 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 19. 
 
 A 
 
 if 
 
 3 For the Lord is a great God : 
 and a great King above all gods. 
 
 4 In his hand are all the corners 
 of the earth : and the strength of 
 the hills is his also. 
 
 5 The sea is his, and he made 
 it : and his hands prepared the dry 
 land. 
 
 6 O come, let us worship and fall 
 down : and kneel before the Lord 
 our Maker. 
 
 7 For he is the Lord our God : 
 and we are the people of his pas- 
 ture, and the sheep of his hand. 
 
 8 To-day if ye will hear his voice, 
 harden not your hearts : as in the 
 provocation, and as in the day of 
 temptation in the wilderness ; 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me : 
 proved me, and saw my works. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved 
 with this generation, and said : It 
 is a people that do err in their 
 hearts, for they have not known my 
 ways ; 
 
 11 Unto whom I sware in my 
 wrath : that they should not enter 
 into my rest. 
 
 PSALM XCVI. 
 
 Cantata Bnmtnn. 
 
 SING unto the Lord a 
 new song : sing unto the 
 Lord, all the whole earth. 
 Sing unto the Lord, and praise 
 Name : be telling of his salva- 
 from day to day. 
 Declare his honour unto the 
 
 M 
 
 V 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 heathen : and his wonders unto all 
 people. 
 
 4 For the Lord is great, and can- 
 not worthily be praised : he is more 
 to be feared than all gods. 
 
 5 As for all the gods of the hea- 
 then, they are but idols : but it is 
 the Lord that made the heavens. 
 
 6 Glory and worship are before 
 him : power and honour are in his 
 sanctuary. 
 
 7 Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye 
 kindreds of the people : ascribe 
 unto the Lord worship and power. 
 
 8 Ascribe unto the Lord the 
 honour due unto his Name : bring 
 presents, and come into his courts. 
 
 9 O worship the Lord in the 
 beauty of holiness : let the whole 
 earth stand in awe of him. 
 
 10 Tell it out among the heathen 
 that the Lord is King : and that it 
 is he who hath made the round 
 world so fast that it cannot be 
 moved ; and how that he shall judge 
 the people righteously. 
 
 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and 
 let the earth be glad : let the sea 
 make a noise, and all that therein is. 
 
 12 Let the field be joyful, and 
 all that is in it : then shall all the 
 trees of the wood rejoice before the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 For he cometh, for he cometh 
 to judge the earth : and with right- 
 eousness to judge the world, and 
 the people with his truth. 
 
 451 
 
Day If). 
 
 THE PSALMS- 
 
 PSALM XCVII. 
 
 200tm'mi$ rsijimbtt. 
 
 HE Lord is King, the earth 
 may be glad thereof : yea, 
 the multitude of the isles 
 may be glad thereof. 
 
 2 Clouds and darkness are round 
 about him : righteousness and judge- 
 ment are the habitation of his seat. 
 
 3 There shall go a fire before 
 him : and burn up his enemies on 
 every side. 
 
 4 His lightnings gave shine unto 
 the world : the earth saw it, and 
 was afraid. 
 
 5 The hills melted like wax at 
 the presence of the Lord : at the 
 presence of the Lord of the whole 
 earth. 
 
 6 The heavens have declared his 
 righteousness : and all the people 
 have seen his glory. 
 
 7 Confounded be all they that 
 worship carved images, and that 
 delight in vain gods : worship him, 
 all ye gods. 
 
 8 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced : 
 and the daughters of Judah were 
 glad, because of thy judgements, O 
 Lord. 
 
 9 For thou, Lord, art higher than 
 all that are in the earth : thou art 
 exalted far above all gods. 
 
 10 O ye that love the Lord, see 
 that ye hate the thing which is 
 evil : the Lord preserveth the souls 
 of his saints ; he shall deliver them 
 from the hand of the ungodly. 
 
 11 There is sprung up a light 
 for the righteous : and joyful glad- 
 ness for such as are true-hearted. 
 
 12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye right- 
 eous : and give thanks for a remem- 
 brance of his holiness. 
 
 psalm xcvin. 
 
 Cantate Bamhxa. 
 
 SING unto 
 the Lord a new 
 song : for he 
 hath done mar- 
 vellous things. 
 • \ ^ 2 With his 
 * own right hand, 
 
 and with his holy arm : hath he 
 gotten himself the victory. 
 
 3 The Lord declared his salva- 
 tion : his righteousness hath he 
 openly shewed in the sight of the 
 heathen. 
 
 4 He hath remembered his mercy 
 and truth toward the house of Israel : 
 and all the ends of the world have 
 seen the salvation of our God. 
 
 5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the 
 Lord, all ye lands : sing, rejoice, and 
 give thanks. 
 
 (i Praise the Lord upon the harp : 
 sing to the harp with a psalm of 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 7 With trumpets also, and shawms : 
 O shew yourselves joyful before the 
 Lord the King. 
 
 8 Let the sea make a noise, and 
 
 452 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 19. 
 
 6 
 
 all that therein is : the round world, 
 and they that dwell therein. 
 
 9 Let the floods clap their hands, 
 and let the hills be joyful together 
 before the Lord : for he is come to 
 judge the earth. 
 
 10 With righteousness shall he 
 judge the world : and the people 
 with equity. 
 
 PSALM XCIX. 
 
 our God : thou forgavest them, O 
 God, and punishedst their own in- 
 ventions. 
 
 9 O magnify the Lord our God, 
 and worship him upon his holy hill : 
 for the Lord our God is holy. 
 
 PSALM C. 
 
 3ui>itate $Bta, 
 
 |> — iipr^ HE Lord is King, be the 
 fSll \v P eo pl e never s0 impatient : 
 ¥ Jlr* he sitteth between the che- 
 rubims, be the earth never so un- 
 quiet. 
 
 2 The Lord is great in Sion : 
 and high above all people. 
 
 3 They shall give thanks unto 
 thy Name : which is great, wonder- 
 ful, and holy. 
 
 4 The King's power loveth judge- 
 ment ; thou hast prepared equity : 
 thou hast executed judgement and 
 righteousness in Jacob. 
 
 5 O magnify the Lord our God : 
 and fall down before his footstool, 
 for he is holy. 
 
 6 Moses and Aaron among his 
 priests, and Samuel among such as 
 call upon his Name : these called 
 upon the Lord, and he heard them. 
 
 7 He spake unto them out of the 
 cloudy pillar : for they kept his tes- 
 timonies, and the law that he gave 
 them. 
 
 8 Thou heardest them, O Lord 
 
 B E joyful in the Lord, all 
 y e lands : serve the Lord 
 f<^s^ with gladness, and come 
 before his presence with a song. 
 
 2 Be ye sure that the Lord he is 
 God : it is he that hath made us, and 
 not we ourselves ; we are his people, 
 and the sheep of his pasture. 
 
 3 O go your way into his gates 
 with thanksgiving, and into his 
 courts with praise : be thankful unto 
 him, and speak good of his Name. 
 
 4 For the Lord is gracious, his 
 mercy is everlasting : and his truth 
 endureth from generation to gene- 
 ration. 
 
 I PSALM CI. 
 
 W 
 
 \ jHttotrnrtrtam tt jufticdtm. 
 J f 
 
 Y song shall be of mercy 
 'Yl and judgement : unto thee, 
 ,11V ill O Lord, will I sing. 
 
 2 O let me have understanding : 
 in the way of godliness. 
 
 3 When wilt thou come unto me : 
 I will walk in my house with a per- 
 fect heart. 
 
 453 
 
Day 20. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 4 I will take no wicked thing in 
 hand ; I hate the sins of unfaithful- 
 ness : there shall no such cleave 
 unto me. 
 
 5 A froward heart shall depart 
 from me : I will not know a wicked 
 person. 
 
 6 Whoso privily slandereth his 
 neighbour : him will I destroy. 
 
 7 Whoso hath also a proud look 
 and high stomach : I will not suffer 
 him. 
 
 8 Mine eyes look upon such as 
 are faithful in the land : that they 
 may dwell with me. 
 
 9 Whoso leadeth a godly life : he 
 shall be my servant. 
 
 10 There shall no deceitful per- 
 son dwell in my house : he that 
 telleth lies shall not tarry in my 
 sight. 
 
 11 I shall soon destroy all the 
 ungodly that are in the land : that 
 I may root out all wicked doers from 
 the city of the Lord. 
 
 jTOormng ^rager. 
 PSALM en. 
 
 200mm r, eprotrt. 
 
 EAR my pray- 
 er, O Lord : and 
 let my crying 
 come unto thee. 
 
 2 Hide not 
 thy face from 
 me in the time 
 
 of my trouble : incline thine ear unto 
 
 * 
 
 me when I call ; O hear me, and 
 that right soon. 
 
 3 For my days are consumed 
 away like smoke : and my bones are 
 burnt up as it were a fire-brand. 
 
 4 My heart is smitten down, and 
 withered like grass : so that I forget 
 to eat my bread. 
 
 5 For the voice of my groaning : 
 my bones will scarce cleave to my 
 flesh. 
 
 6 I am become like a pelican in 
 the wilderness : and like an owl that 
 is in the desert. 
 
 7 I have watched, and am even 
 as it were a sparrow : that sitteth 
 alone upon the house-top. 
 
 8 Mine enemies revile me all the 
 day long : and they that are mad 
 upon me are sworn together against 
 me. 
 
 9 For I have eaten ashes as it 
 were bread : and mingled my drink 
 with weeping ; 
 
 10 And that because of thine 
 indignation and wrath : for thou 
 hast taken me up, and cast me 
 down. 
 
 11 My days are gone like a sha- 
 dow : and I am withered like grass. 
 
 12 But thou, O Lord, shalt en- 
 dure for ever : and thy remem- 
 brance throughout all generations. 
 
 13 Thou shalt arise, and have 
 mercy upon Sion : for it is time that 
 thou have mercy upon her, yea, the 
 time is come. 
 
 14 And why ? thy servants think 
 upon her stones : and it pitieth 
 them to see her in the dust. 
 
 15 The heathen shall fear thy 
 
 454 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 20. 
 
 Name, O Lord : and all 
 of the earth thy Majesty ; 
 
 16 When the Lord shall build 
 up Sion : and when his glory shall 
 appear ; 
 
 17 When he turneth him unto 
 the prayer of the poor destitute : and 
 despiseth not their desire. 
 
 18 This shall be written for those 
 that come after : and the people 
 which shall be born shall praise the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 For he hath looked down from 
 his sanctuary : out of the heaven did 
 the Lord behold the earth ; 
 
 20 That he might hear the mourn- 
 ings of such as are in captivity : and 
 deliver the children appointed unto 
 death ; 
 
 21 That they may declare the 
 Name of the Lord in Sion : and his 
 worship at Jerusalem ; 
 
 22 When the people are gathered 
 together : and the kingdoms also, to 
 serve the Lord. 
 
 23 He brought down my strength 
 in my journey : and shortened my 
 days. 
 
 24 But I said, O my God, take 
 me not away in the midst of mine 
 age : as for thy years, they endure 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
 hast laid the foundation of the earth : 
 and the heavens are the work of thy 
 hands. 
 
 26 They shall perish, but thou 
 shalt endure : they all shall wax old 
 as doth a garment ; 
 
 27 And as a vesture shalt thou 
 change them, and they shall be 
 
 V 
 
 changed : but thou art the same, 
 and thy years shall not fail. 
 
 28 The children of thy servants 
 shall continue : and their seed shall 
 stand fast in thy sight. 
 
 PSALM CIIL 
 
 Jjpg^V RAISE the Lord, O my 
 
 soul : and all that is within 
 me praise his holy Name. 
 
 2 Praise the Lord, O my soul : 
 and forget not all his benefits ; 
 
 3 Who forgiveth all thy sin : and 
 healeth all thine infirmities ; 
 
 4 Who saveth thy life from de- 
 struction : and crowneth thee with 
 mercy and loving-kindness ; 
 
 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with 
 good things : making thee young 
 and lusty as an eagle. 
 
 6 The Lord executeth righteous- 
 ness and judgement : for all them 
 that are oppressed with wrong. 
 
 7 He shewed his ways unto 
 Moses : his works unto the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 8 The Lord is full of compassion 
 and mercy : long-suffering, and of 
 great goodness. 
 
 9 He will not alway be chiding : 
 neither keepeth he his anger for 
 ever. 
 
 10 He hath not dealt with us 
 after our sins : nor rewarded us ac- 
 cording to our wickednesses. 
 
 1 1 For look how high the heaven 
 is in comparison of the earth : so 
 
 455 
 
Day 20. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 great is his mercy also toward them 
 that fear him. 
 
 12 Look how wide also the east 
 is from the west : so far hath he set 
 our sins from us. 
 
 13 Yea, like as a father pitieth 
 his own children : even so is the 
 Lord merciful unto them that fear 
 him. 
 
 14 For he knoweth whereof we 
 are made : he remembereth that we 
 are but dust. 
 
 15 The days of man are but as 
 grass : for he flourisheth as a flower 
 of the field. 
 
 16 For as soon as the wind goeth 
 over it, it is gone : and the place 
 thereof shall know it no more. 
 
 17 But the merciful goodness of 
 the Lord endureth for ever and 
 ever upon them that fear him : and 
 his righteousness upon children's 
 children ; 
 
 18 Even upon such as keep his 
 covenant : and think upon his com- 
 mandments to do them. 
 
 19 The Lord hath prepared his 
 seat in heaven : and his kingdom 
 ruleth over all. 
 
 20 O praise the Lord, ye angels 
 of his, ye that excel in strength : 
 ye that fulfil his commandment, 
 and hearken unto the voice of his 
 words. 
 
 21 O praise the Lord, all ye his 
 hosts : ye servants of his that do his 
 pleasure. 
 
 22 O speak good of the Lord, 
 all ye works of his, in all places of 
 his dominion : praise thou the Lord, 
 O my soul. 
 
 PSALM civ. 
 
 ^ igetiitttc, amma mca. 
 
 RAISE the 
 Lord, O my 
 soul : O Lord 
 my God, thou 
 art become ex- 
 
 <\^V ceeding glori- 
 
 ous ; thou art 
 clothed with majesty and honour. 
 
 2 Thou deckest thyself with light 
 as it were with a garment : and 
 spreadest out the heavens like a 
 curtain. 
 
 3 Who layeth the beams of his 
 chambers in the waters : and maketh 
 the clouds his chariot, and walketh 
 upon the wings of the wind. 
 
 4 He maketh his angels spirits : 
 and his ministers a flaming fire. 
 
 5 He laid the foundations of the 
 earth : that it never should move at 
 any time. 
 
 6 Thou coveredst it with the 
 deep like as with a garment : the 
 waters stand in the hills. 
 
 7 At thy rebuke they flee : at the 
 voice of thy thunder they are afraid. 
 
 8 They go up as high as the 
 hills, and down to the valleys be- 
 neath : even unto the place which 
 thou hast appointed for them. 
 
 9 Thou hast set them their 
 bounds which they shall not pass : 
 neither turn again to cover the 
 earth. 
 
 456 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 20. 
 
 10 He sendeth the springs into 
 the rivers : which run among the 
 hills. 
 
 11 All beasts of the field drink 
 thereof : and the wild asses quench 
 their thirst. 
 
 12 Beside them shall the fowls of 
 the air have their habitation : and 
 sing among the branches. 
 
 13 He watereth the hills from 
 above : the earth is filled with the 
 fruit of thy works. 
 
 14 He bringeth forth grass for 
 the cattle : and green herb for the 
 service of men ; 
 
 15 That he may bring food out 
 of the earth, and wine that maketh 
 glad the heart of man : and oil to 
 make him a cheerful countenance, 
 and bread to strengthen man's 
 heart. 
 
 16 The trees of the Lord also 
 are full of sap : even the cedars of 
 Libanus which he hath planted ; 
 
 17 Wherein the birds make their 
 nests : and the fir-trees are a dwell- 
 ing for the stork. 
 
 18 The high hills are a refuge for 
 the wild goats : and so are the stony 
 rocks for the conies. 
 
 19 He appointed the moon for 
 certain seasons : and the sun knoweth 
 his going down. 
 
 20 Thou makest darkness that it 
 may be night : wherein all the beasts 
 of the forest do move. 
 
 21 The lions roaring after their 
 prey : do seek their meat from God. 
 
 22 The sun ariseth, and they get 
 them away together : and lay them 
 down in their dens. 
 
 23 Man goeth forth to his work, 
 and to his labour : until the evening. 
 
 24 O Lord, how manifold are 
 thy works : in wisdom hast thou 
 made them all ; the earth is full of 
 thy riche?. 
 
 25 So is the great and wide sea 
 also : wherein are things creeping 
 innumerable, both small and great 
 beasts. 
 
 26 There go the ships, and there 
 is that Leviathan : whom thou hast 
 made to take his pastime therein. 
 
 27 These wait all upon thee : 
 that thou mayest give them meat in 
 due season. 
 
 28 When thou givest it them 
 they gather it : and when thou 
 openest thy hand they are filled 
 with good. 
 
 29 When thou hidest thy face 
 they are troubled : when thou takest 
 away their breath they die, and are 
 turned again to their dust. 
 
 30 When thou lettest thy breath 
 go forth they shall be made : and 
 thou shalt renew the face of the 
 earth. 
 
 31 The glorious Majesty of the |\ 
 Lord shall endure for ever : the 
 Lord shall rejoice in his works. 
 
 32 The earth shall tremble at the 
 look of him : if he do but touch the 
 hills, they shall smoke. 
 
 33 I will sing unto the Lord as 
 long as I live : I will praise my God 
 while I have my being. 
 
 34 And so shall my words please 
 him : my joy shall be in the Lord. 
 
 35 As for sinners, they shall be 
 consumed out of the earth, and the 
 
 457 
 
Day 21. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 ungodly shall come to an end 
 praise thou the Lord, O my soul 
 praise the Lord. 
 
 JWormng ^rager. 
 psalm cv. 
 Confitemtm Bewtow. 
 
 GIVE thanks 
 unto the Lord, 
 and call upon 
 fvH* /' ' M * his Name : tell 
 the people what 
 things he hath 
 done. 
 
 2 O let your songs be of him, 
 and praise him : and let your talk- 
 ing be of all his wondrous works. 
 
 3 Rejoice in his holy Name : let 
 the heart of them rejoice that seek 
 the Lord. 
 
 4 Seek the Lord and his strength : 
 seek his face evermore. 
 
 5 Remember the marvellous 
 works that he hath done : his won- 
 ders, and the judgements of his 
 mouth, 
 
 6 O ye seed of Abraham his ser- 
 vant : ye children of Jacob his 
 chosen. 
 
 7 He is the Lord our God : his 
 judgements are in all the world. 
 
 8 He hath been alway mindful 
 of his covenant and promise : that 
 he made to a thousand generations ; 
 
 9 Even the covenant that he made 
 with Abraham : and the oath that 
 he sware unto Isaac ; 
 
 V 
 
 10 And appointed the same unto 
 Jacob for a law : and to Israel for 
 an everlasting testament ; 
 
 11 Saying, Unto thee will I give 
 the land of Canaan : the lot of your 
 inheritance ; 
 
 12 When there were yet but a few 
 of them : and they strangers in the 
 land ; 
 
 13 What time as they went from 
 one nation to another : from one 
 kingdom to another people ; 
 
 14 He suffered no man to do 
 
 them 
 
 but reproved even 
 
 kings for their sakes ; 
 
 15 Touch not mine Anointed : 
 and do my prophets no harm. 
 
 16 Moreover, he called for a 
 dearth upon the land : and destroyed 
 all the provision of bread. 
 
 17 But he had sent a man before 
 them : even Joseph, who was sold 
 to be a bond-servant ; 
 
 18 Whose feet they hurt in the 
 stocks : the iron entered into his 
 soul ; 
 
 19 Until the time came that his 
 cause was known : the word of the 
 Lord tried him. 
 
 20 The king sent, and delivered 
 him : the prince of the people let 
 him go free. 
 
 21 He made him lord also of his 
 house : and ruler of all his sub- 
 stance ; 
 
 22 That he might inform his 
 princes after his will : and teach 
 his senators wisdom. 
 
 23 Israel also came into Egypt : 
 and Jacob was a stranger in the 
 land of Ham. 
 
 r 
 
 4f>8 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 21. 
 
 24 And he increased his peo- 
 ple exceedingly : and made them 
 stronger than their enemies ; 
 
 25 Whose heart turned so, that 
 they hated his people : and dealt 
 untruly with his servants. 
 
 26 Then sent he Moses his ser- 
 vant : and Aaron whom he had 
 chosen. 
 
 27 And these shewed his tokens 
 among them : and wonders in the 
 land of Ham. 
 
 28 He sent darkness, and it was 
 dark : and they were not obedient 
 unto his word. 
 
 29 He turned their waters into 
 blood : and slew their fish. 
 
 30 Their land brought forth frogs : 
 yea, even in their kings' chambers. 
 
 31 He spake the word, and there 
 came all manner of flies : and lice in 
 all their quarters. 
 
 32 He gave them hail-stones for 
 rain : and flames of fire in their 
 land. 
 
 33 He smote their vines also and 
 fig-trees : and destroyed the trees 
 that were in their coasts. 
 
 34 He spake the word, and the 
 grasshoppers came, and caterpillars 
 innumerable : and did eat up all 
 the grass in their land, and devoured 
 the fruit of their ground. 
 
 35 He smote all the first-born in 
 the land : even the chief of all their 
 strength. 
 
 36 He brought them forth also 
 with silver and gold : there was not 
 one feeble person among their 
 tribes. 
 
 37 Egypt was glad at their de- 
 
 parting : for they were afraid of 
 them. 
 
 38 He spread out a cloud to be 
 a covering : and fire to give light 
 in the night-season. 
 
 39 At their desire he brought 
 quails : and he filled them with the 
 bread of heaven. 
 
 40 He opened the rock of stone, 
 and the waters flowed out : so that 
 rivers ran in the dry places. 
 
 41 For why ? he remembered 
 his holy promise : and Abraham his 
 servant. 
 
 42 And he brought forth his peo- 
 ple with joy : and his chosen with 
 gladness ; 
 
 43 And gave them the lands of 
 the heathen : and they took the 
 labours of the people in possession ; 
 
 44 That they might keep his 
 statutes : and observe his laws. 
 
 V 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 Cmt&'temmt Utamtnn. 
 
 GIVE thanks 
 unto the Lord, 
 for he is gra- 
 cious : and his 
 mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 2 Who can 
 express the noble acts of the Lord : 
 or shew forth all his praise 1 
 
 3 Blessed are they that alway 
 
 4. r >9 
 
v Day 21. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 keep judgement : and do righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 4 Remember me, Lord, ac- 
 cording to the favour that thou 
 bearest unto thy people : O visit me 
 with thy salvation ; 
 
 5 That I may see the felicity of | 
 thy chosen : and rejoice in the glad- 
 ness of thy people, and give thanks 
 with thine inheritance. 
 
 6 We have sinned with our 
 fathers : we have done amiss, and 
 dealt wickedly. 
 
 7 Our fathers regarded not thy 
 wonders in Egypt, neither kept they 
 thy great goodness in remembrance : 
 but were disobedient at the sea, 
 even at the Red sea. 
 
 8 Nevertheless, he helped them 
 for his Name's sake : that he might 
 make his power to be known. 
 
 9 He rebuked the Red sea also, 
 and it was dried up : so he led them 
 through the deep, as through a 
 wilderness. 
 
 10 And he saved them from the 
 adversary's hand : and delivered 
 them from the hand of the enemy. 
 
 11 As for those that troubled 
 them, the waters overwhelmed 
 them : there was not one of them 
 left. 
 
 12 Then believed they his words : 
 and sang praise unto him. 
 
 13 But within a while they forgat 
 his works : and would not abide his 
 counsel. 
 
 14 But lust came upon them 
 
 sire : and sent leanness withal into 
 their soul. 
 
 16 They angered Moses also in 
 the tents : and Aaron the saint of 
 the Lord. 
 
 17 So the earth opened, and 
 swallowed up Dathan : and covered 
 the congregation of Abiram. 
 
 18 And the fire was kindled in 
 their company : the flame burnt up 
 the ungodly. 
 
 19 They made a calf in Horeb : 
 and worshipped the molten image. 
 
 20 Thus they turned their glory : 
 into the similitude of a calf that 
 eateth hay. 
 
 21 And they forgat God their 
 Saviour : who had done so great 
 things in Egypt ; 
 
 22 Wondrous works in the land 
 of Ham : and fearful things by the 
 Red sea. 
 
 23 So he said, he would have 
 destroyed them, had not Moses his 
 chosen stood before him in the 
 gap : to turn away his wrathful in- 
 dignation, lest he should destroy 
 them. 
 
 24 Yea, they thought scorn of 
 that pleasant land : and gave no 
 credence unto his word ; 
 
 25 But murmured in their tents : 
 and hearkened not unto the voice 
 of the Lord. 
 
 26 Then lift he up his hand 
 against them : to overthrow them 
 in the wilderness ; 
 
 27 To cast out their seed among 
 the nations : and to scatter them in 
 the lands. 
 
 28 They joined themselves unto 
 
 460 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 22. 
 
 Baal-peor : and ate the offerings of 
 the dead. 
 
 29 Thus they provoked him to 
 anger with their own inventions : 
 and the plague was great amongthem. 
 
 30 Then stood up Phinees and 
 prayed : and so the plague ceased. 
 
 31 And that was counted unto 
 him for righteousness : among all 
 posterities for evermore. 
 
 32 They angered him also at the 
 waters of strife : so that he punished 
 Moses for their sakes ; 
 
 33 Because they provoked his 
 spirit : so that he spake unadvisedly 
 with his lips. 
 
 34 Neither destroyed they the 
 heathen : as the Lord commanded 
 them ; 
 
 35 But were mingled among the 
 heathen : and learned their works. 
 
 36 Insomuch that they worship- 
 ped their idols, which turned to their 
 own decay : yea, they offered their 
 sons and their daughters unto devils ; 
 
 37 And shed innocent blood, even 
 the blood of their sons and of their 
 daughters : whom they offered unto 
 the idols of Canaan ; and the land 
 was defiled with blood. 
 
 38 Thus were they stained with 
 their own works : and went a whor- 
 ing with their own inventions. 
 
 39 Therefore was the wrath of 
 the Lord kindled against his people : 
 insomuch that he abhorred his own 
 inheritance. 
 
 40 And he gave them over into 
 the hand of the heathen : and they 
 that hated them were lords over 
 them. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 4 1 Their enemies oppressed them : 
 and had them in subjection. 
 
 42 Many a time did he deliver 
 them : but they rebelled against him 
 with their own inventions, and were 
 brought down in their wickedness. 
 
 43 Nevertheless, when he saw 
 their adversity : he heard their com- 
 plaint. 
 
 44 He thought upon his covenant, 
 and pitied them, according unto the 
 multitude of his mercies : yea, he 
 made all those that led them away 
 captive to pity them. 
 
 45 Deliver us, O Lord our God, 
 and gather us from among the hea- 
 then : that we may give thanks unto 
 thy holy Name, and make our boast 
 of thy praise. 
 
 46 Blessed be the Lord God of 
 Israel from everlasting, and world 
 without end : and let all the people 
 say, Amen. 
 
 jflftomtng ^ragcr. 
 
 PSALM CVII. 
 
 Hi 
 
 GIVE thanks 
 unto the Lord, 
 for he is gra- 
 cious : and his 
 mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 2 Let them 
 give thanks whom the Lord hath 
 redeemed : and delivered from the 
 hand of the enemy ; 
 
 it n 
 
Day 22. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 3 And gathered them out of the 
 lands, from the east, and from the 
 west : from the north, and from the 
 south. 
 
 4 They went astray in the wilder- 
 ness out of the way : and found no 
 city to dwell in ; 
 
 5 Hungry and thirsty : their soul 
 fainted in them. 
 
 6 So they cried unto the Lord in 
 their trouble : and he delivered them 
 from their distress. 
 
 7 He led them forth by the right 
 way : that they might go to the city 
 where they dwelt. 
 
 8 O that men would therefore 
 praise the Lord for his goodness : 
 and declare the wonders that he 
 doeth for the children of men! 
 
 9 For he satisfieth the empty soul : 
 and filleth the hungry soul with good- 
 ness. 
 
 10 Such as sit in darkness, and 
 in the shadow of death : being fast 
 bound in misery and iron ; 
 
 11 Because they rebelled against 
 the words of the Lord : and lightly 
 regarded the counsel of the most 
 Highest ; 
 
 12 He also brought down their 
 heart through heaviness : they fell 
 down, and there was none to help 
 them. 
 
 13 So when they cried unto the 
 Lord in their trouble : he delivered 
 them out of their distress. 
 
 14 For he brought them out of 
 darkness, and out of the shadow of 
 death : and brake their bonds in 
 sunder. 
 
 15 O that men would therefore 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 praise the Lord for his goodness : 
 and declare the wonders that he 
 doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 16 For he hath broken the gates 
 of brass : and smitten the bars of 
 iron in sunder. 
 
 17 Foolish men are plagued for 
 their offence : and because of their 
 wickedness. 
 
 18 Their soul abhorred all man- 
 ner of meat : and they were even 
 hard at death's door. 
 
 19 So when they cried unto the 
 Lord in their trouble : he delivered 
 them out of their distress. 
 
 20 He sent his word, and healed 
 them : and they were saved from 
 their destruction. 
 
 21 O that men would therefore 
 praise the Lord for his goodness : 
 and declare the wonders that he 
 doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 22 That they would offer unto 
 him the sacrifice of thanksgiving : 
 and tell out his works with gladness ! 
 
 23 They that go down to the sea 
 in ships : and occupy their business 
 in great waters ; 
 
 24 These men see the works of 
 the Lord : and his wonders in the 
 deep. 
 
 25 For at his word the stormy 
 wind ariseth : which lifteth up the 
 waves thereof. 
 
 26 They are carried up to the 
 heaven, and down again to the deep : 
 their soul melteth away because of 
 the trouble. 
 
 27 They reel to and fro, and stag- 
 ger like a drunken man : and are 
 
 their wit's end. 
 
 1 
 ft 
 
 402 
 
THE PSAF.MS. 
 
 28 So when they cry unto the 
 Lord in their trouble : he delivereth 
 them out of their distress. 
 
 29 For he maketh the storm to 
 cease : so that the waves thereof are 
 still. 
 
 30 Then are they glad, because 
 they are at rest : and so he bringeth 
 them unto the haven where they 
 would be. 
 
 31 O that men would therefore 
 praise the Lord for his goodness : 
 and declare the wonders that he 
 doeth for the children of men ! 
 
 32 That they would exalt him 
 also in the congregation of the peo- 
 ple : and praise him in the seat of 
 the elders ! 
 
 33 Who turneth the floods into 
 a wilderness : and drieth up the 
 water-springs. 
 
 34 A fruitfnl land maketh he 
 barren : for the wickedness of them 
 that dwell therein. 
 
 35 Again, he maketh the wilder- 
 ness a standing water : and water- 
 springs of a dry ground. 
 
 36 And there he setteth the hun- 
 gry : that they may build them a 
 city to dwell in ; 
 
 37 That they may sow their land, 
 and plant vineyards : to yield them 
 fruits of increase. 
 
 38 He blesseth them, so that they 
 multiply exceedingly : and suffereth 
 not their cattle to decrease. 
 
 39 And again, when they are 
 minished, and brought low : through 
 oppression, through any plague, or 
 trouble ; 
 
 40 Though he suffer them to be 
 
 p 
 
 evil intreated through tyrants : and 
 let them wander out of the way in 
 the wilderness ; 
 
 41 Yet helpeth he the poor out 
 of misery : and maketh him hous- 
 holds like a flock of sheep. 
 
 42 The righteous will consider 
 this, and rejoice : and the mouth of 
 all wickedness shall be stopped. 
 
 43 Whoso is wise will ponder 
 these things : and they shall under- 
 stand the loving-kindness of the 
 
 psalm cvrn. 
 ISaratum cat metint. 
 
 GOD, my 
 heart is ready, 
 my heart is 
 ready : I will 
 sing and give 
 praise with the 
 best member 
 that I have. 
 
 2 Awake, thou lute, and harp : 
 I myself will awake right early. 
 
 3 I will give thanks unto thee, O 
 Lord, among the people : I will sing- 
 praises unto thee among the nations. 
 
 4 For thy mercy is greater than 
 the heavens : and thy truth reacheth 
 unto the clouds. 
 
 5 Set up thyself, O God, above 
 the heavens : and thy glory above 
 all the earth. 
 
 6 That thy beloved may be deli- 
 
 4(5.3 
 
 15 li 2 
 
Day 22. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 in his holi- LV| 
 erefore, and lu 
 
 vered : let thy right hand save them, 
 and hear thou me. 
 
 7 God hath spoken 
 ness : I will rejoice therefoi 
 divide Sichem, and mete out the 
 valley of Succoth. 
 
 8 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is 
 mine : Ephraim also is the strength 
 of my head. 
 
 9 Judah is my law-giver, Moab 
 is my wash-pot : over Edom will I 
 cast out my shoe ; upon Philistia 
 will 1 triumph. 
 
 10 Who will lead me into the 
 strong city : and who will bring me 
 into Edom ? 
 
 11 Hast not thou forsaken us, O 
 God : and wilt not thou, O God, go 
 forth with our hosts ? 
 
 12 help us against the enemy : 
 for vain is the help of man. 
 
 13 Through God we shall do 
 great acts : and it is he that shall 
 tread down our enemies. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 &c\vi tairtmm. 
 
 OLD not thy tongue, O 
 God of my praise : for 
 L^dii the mouth of the ungodly, 
 yea, the mouth of the deceitful is 
 opened upon me. 
 
 2 And they have spoken against 
 me with false tongues : they com- 
 passed me about also with words of 
 hatred, and fought against me with- 
 out a cause. 
 
 3 For the love that I had unto 
 
 them, lo, they take now my contrary 
 part : but I give myself unto prayer. 
 
 4 Thus have they rewarded me 
 evil for good : and hatred for my 
 good will. 
 
 5 Set thou an ungodly man to be 
 ruler over him : and let Satan stand 
 at his right hand. 
 
 6 When sentence is given upon 
 him, let him be condemned : and let 
 his prayer be turned into sin. 
 
 7 Let his days be few : and let 
 another take his office. 
 
 8 Let his children be fatherless : 
 and his wife a widow. 
 
 9 Let his children be vagabonds, 
 and beg their bread : let them seek 
 it also out of desolate places, 
 
 10 Let the extortioner consume 
 all that he hath : and let the stranger 
 spoil his labour. 
 
 11 Let there be no man to pity 
 him : nor to have compassion upon 
 his fatherless children. 
 
 12 Let his posterity be destroyed : 
 and in the next generation let his 
 name be clean put out. 
 
 13 Let the wickedness of his fa- 
 thers be had in remembrance in the 
 sight of the Lord : and let not the 
 sin of his mother be done away. 
 
 14 Let them alway be before the 
 Lord : that he may root out the 
 memorial of them from off the earth ; 
 
 15 And that, because his mind 
 was not to do good : but persecuted 
 the poor helpless man, that he might 
 slay him that was vexed at the 
 heart. 
 
 16 His delight was in cursing, 
 and it shall happen unto him : he 
 
 161 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 2,'J. 
 
 loved not blessing, therefore shall it 
 be far from him. 
 
 17 He clothed himself with curs- 
 ing, like as with a raiment : and it 
 shall come into his bowels like water, 
 and like oil into his bones. 
 
 18 Let it be unto him as the 
 cloke that he hath upon him : and 
 as the girdle that he is alway girded 
 withal. 
 
 19 Let it thus happen from the 
 Lord unto mine enemies : and to 
 those that speak evil against my soul. 
 
 20 But deal thou with me, O 
 Lord God, according unto thy 
 Name : for sweet is thy mercy. 
 
 21 O deliver me, for I am help- 
 less and poor : and my heart is 
 wounded within me. 
 
 22 I go hence like the shadow 
 that departeth : and am driven away 
 as the grasshopper. 
 
 23 My knees are weak through 
 fasting : my flesh is dried up for 
 want of fatness. 
 
 24 I became also a reproach unto 
 them : they that looked upon me 
 shaked their heads. 
 
 25 Help me, O Lord my God : 
 O save me according to thy mercy ; 
 
 20 And they shall know, how 
 that this is thy hand : and that thou, 
 Lord, hast done it. 
 
 27 Though they curse, yet bless 
 thou : and let them be confounded 
 that rise up against me ; but let thy 
 servant rejoice. 
 
 28 Let mine adversaries be clothed 
 with shame : and let them cover 
 themselves with their own confusion, 
 as with a cloke. 
 
 29 As for me, I will give great 
 thanks unto the Lord with my 
 mouth : and praise him among the 
 multitude ; 
 
 30 For he shall stand at the right 
 hand of the poor : to save his soul 
 from unrighteous judges. 
 
 Jfflorm'ng ^rager. 
 
 PSALM CX. 
 Biyit JBomtmtrf. 
 
 H E Lord said 
 unto my Lord : 
 Sit thou on my 
 right hand, un- 
 ^ til I make thine 
 v enemies thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 2 The Lord shall send the rod of 
 thy power out of Sion : be thou 
 ruler, even in the midst among thine 
 enemies. 
 
 3 In the day of thy power shall 
 the people offer thee free-will offer- 
 ings with an holy worship : the dew 
 of thy birth is of the womb of the 
 morning. 
 
 4 The Lord sware, and will not 
 repent : Thou art a Priest for ever 
 after the order of Melchisedech. 
 
 5 The Lord upon thy right hand : 
 shall wound even kings in the day 
 of his wrath. 
 
 6 He shall judge among the hea- 
 then ; he shall fill the places with 
 the dead bodies : and smite in sun- 
 der the heads over divers countries. 
 
Day 23. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 IF 
 
 u 
 
 7 He shall drink of the brook in 
 the way : therefore shall he lift up 
 his head. 
 
 PSALM CXI. 
 
 C0ttfit?fi0r tthu 
 
 WILL give thanks unto 
 the Lord with my whole 
 heart : secretly among the 
 faithful, and in the congregation. 
 
 2 The works of the Lord are 
 great : sought out of all them that 
 have pleasure therein. 
 
 3 His work is worthy to be praised, 
 and had in honour : and his right- 
 eousness endureth for ever. 
 
 4 The merciful and gracious Lord 
 hath so done his marvellous works : 
 that they ought to be had in re- 
 membrance. 
 
 5 He hath given meat unto them 
 that fear him : he shall ever be 
 mindful of his covenant. 
 
 6 He hath shewed his people the 
 power of his works : that he may 
 give them the heritage of the hea- 
 then. 
 
 7 The works of his hands are 
 verity and judgement : all his com- 
 mandments are true. 
 
 8 They stand fast for ever and 
 ever : and are done in truth and 
 equity. 
 
 9 He sent redemption unto his 
 people : he hath commanded his 
 covenant for ever ; holy and reverend 
 is his Name. 
 
 10 The fear of the Lord is the 
 beginning of wisdom : a good un- 
 
 'A 
 
 V 
 
 derstanding have all they that do 
 thereafter; the praise of it endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXII. 
 
 Meatus four. 
 
 i 
 
 r*tf 
 
 L E S S E D is the man that 
 feareth the Lord : he hath 
 great delight in his com- 
 mandments. 
 
 2 His seed shall be mighty upon 
 earth : the generation of the faithful 
 shall be blessed. 
 
 3 Riches and plenteousness shall 
 be in his house : and his righteous- 
 ness endureth for ever. 
 
 4 Unto the godly there ariseth 
 up light in the darkness : he is mer- 
 ciful, loving, and righteous. 
 
 5 A good man is merciful, and 
 lendeth : and will guide his words 
 with discretion. 
 
 6 For he shall never be moved : 
 and the righteous shall be had in 
 everlasting remembrance. 
 
 7 He will not be afraid of any 
 evil tidings : for his heart standeth 
 fast, and believeth in the Lord. 
 
 8 His heart is established, and 
 will not shrink : until he see his 
 desire upon his enemies. 
 
 9 He hath dispersed abroad, and 
 given to the poor : and his right- 
 eousness remaineth for ever ; his 
 horn shall be exalted with honour. 
 
 10 The ungodly shall see it, and 
 it shall grieve him : he shall gnash 
 with his teeth, and consume away ; 
 the desire of the ungodly shall perish. 
 
 I 
 
 § 
 
 46(3 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 23. 
 
 ?5 
 
 RAISE the Lord, ye ser- 
 vants : O praise the Name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed be the Name of the 
 Lord : from this time forth for ever- 
 more. 
 
 3 The Lord's Name is praised : 
 from the rising up of the sun unto 
 the going down of the same. 
 
 4 The Lord is high above all 
 heathen : and his glory above the 
 heavens. 
 
 5 Who is like unto the Lord our 
 God, that hath his dwelling so high : 
 and yet humbleth himself to behold 
 the things that are in heaven and 
 earth ? 
 
 6 He taketh up the simple out 
 of the dust : and lifteth the poor out 
 of the mire ; 
 
 7 That he may set him with the 
 princes : even with the princes of 
 his people. 
 
 8 He maketh the barren woman 
 to keep house : and to be a joyful 
 mother of children. 
 
 JEtt eyt'tu Israel. 
 
 HEN Israel 
 came out of 
 Egypt : and the 
 house of Jacob 
 from among the 
 strange people, 
 2 Judah was 
 his sanctuary : and Israel his dominion. 
 
 3 The sea saw that, and fled : 
 Jordan was driven back. 
 
 4 The mountains skipped like 
 rams : and the little hills like young 
 sheep. 
 
 5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, 
 that thou fleddest : and thou Jordan, 
 that thou wast driven back ? 
 
 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped 
 like rams : and ye little hills, like 
 young sheep ? 
 
 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the 
 presence of the Lord : at the pre- 
 sence of the God of Jacob ; 
 
 8 Who turned the hard rock into 
 a standing water : and the flint- 
 stone into a springing well. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 
 OT unto us, O Lord, not 
 unto us, but unto thy Name 
 give the praise : for thy 
 loving mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 467 
 
Day 21. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 2 Wherefore shall the heathen 
 say : Where is now their God ? 
 
 3 As for our God, he is in hea- 
 ven : he hath done whatsoever 
 pleased him. 
 
 4 Their idols are silver and gold : 
 even the work of men's hands. 
 
 5 They have mouths, and speak 
 not : eyes have they, and see not. 
 
 6 They have ears, and hear not : 
 noses have they, and smell not. 
 
 7 They have hands, and handle 
 not ; feet have they, and walk not : 
 neither speak they through their 
 throat. 
 
 8 They that make them are like 
 unto them : and so are all such as 
 put their trust in them. 
 
 9 But thou, house of Israel, trust 
 thou in the Lord : he is their suc- 
 cour and defence. 
 
 10 Ye house of Aaron, put your 
 trust in the Lord : he is their helper 
 and defender. 
 
 11 Ye that fear the Lord, put 
 your trust in the Lord : he is their 
 helper and defender. 
 
 12 The Lord hath been mindful 
 of us, and he shall bless us : even 
 he shall bless the house of Israel, he 
 shall bless the house of Aaron. 
 
 13 He shall bless them that fear 
 
 the Lord : 
 
 14 The 
 more and 
 children. 
 
 15 Ye 
 
 both small and great. 
 Lord shall increase you 
 more : you and your 
 
 : the blessed of the 
 Lord : who made heaven and earth. 
 
 16 All the whole heavens are the 
 Lord's : the earth hath he given to 
 the children of men. 
 
 17 The dead praise not thee, O 
 Lord : neither all they that go down 
 
 ' 4 into silence. 
 
 18 But we will praise the Lord : 
 from this time forth for evermore. 
 Praise the Lord. 
 
 PSALM cxvi. 
 Biltyiy qu0mam. 
 
 U AM well pleas- 
 ed : that the 
 Lord hath heard 
 : ' r y' the voice of my 
 
 m prayer ; 
 V 2 That he 
 -t- 1 ^ hath inclined his 
 ear unto me : therefore will I call 
 upon him as long as I live. 
 
 3 The snares of death compassed 
 me round about : and the pains of 
 hell gat hold upon me. 
 
 4 I shall find trouble and heavi- 
 ness, and I will call upon the Name 
 of the Lord : O Lord, I beseech 
 thee, deliver my soul. 
 
 5 Gracious is the Lord, and right- 
 eous : yea, our God is merciful. 
 
 6 The Lord preserveth the sim- 
 ple : I was in misery, and he helped 
 me. 
 
 7 Turn again then unto thy rest, 
 O my soul : for the Lord hath re- 
 warded thee. 
 
 8 And why ? thou hast delivered 
 my soul from death : mine eyes 
 from tears, and my feet from falling 
 
 4(>8 
 
THE PS ALMS. 
 
 Da 
 
 9 I will walk before the Lord : 
 in the land of the living. 
 
 10 I believed, and therefore will 
 I speak ; but I was sore troubled : 
 I said in my haste, All men are 
 liars. 
 
 11 What reward shall I give 
 unto the Lord : for all the benefits 
 that he hath done unto me ? 
 
 12 I will receive the cup of sal- 
 vation : and call upon the Name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 13 I will pay my vows now in 
 the presence of all his people : right 
 dear in the sight of the Lord is the 
 death of his saints. 
 
 14 Behold, O Lord, how that I 
 am thy servant : I am thy servant, 
 and the son of thine handmaid ; 
 thou hast broken my bonds in 
 
 i sunder. 
 
 15 I will offer to thee the sacri- 
 fice of thanksgiving : and will call 
 upon the Name of the Lord. 
 
 16 1 will pay my vows unto the 
 Lord, in the sight of all his people : 
 in the courts of the Lord's house, 
 even in the midst of thee, O Jerusa- 
 lem. Praise the Lord. 
 
 v PSALM CXVII. 
 £ Eautfats ©orntmtm. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, all 
 ye heathen : praise him, all 
 ye nations. 
 2 For his merciful kindness is 
 ever more and more towards us : 
 and the truth of the Lord endureth 
 for ever. Praise the Lord. 
 
 T 
 
 PSALM CXV11I. 
 
 GIVE thanks unto the 
 Lord, for he is gracious : 
 because his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 2 Let Israel now confess, that he 
 is gracious : and that his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 3 Let the house of Aaron now 
 confess : that his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 4 Yea, let them now that fear the 
 Lord confess : that his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 5 I called upon the Lord in trou- 
 ble : and the Lord heard me at 
 large. 
 
 6 The Lord is on my side : 1 will 
 ] not fear what man doeth unto me. 
 
 7 The Lord taketh my part with 
 them that help me : therefore shall 
 I see my desire upon mine enemies. 
 
 8 It is better to trust in the Lord : 
 than to put any confidence in man. 
 
 9 It is better to trust in the Lord : 
 than to put any confidence in princes. 
 
 10 All nations compassed me 
 round about : but in the Name of 
 the Lord will I destroy them. 
 
 1 1 They kept me in on every side, 
 they kept me in, I say, on every side : 
 but in the Name of the Lord will I 
 destroy them. 
 
 12 They came about me like bees, 
 and are extinct even as the fire 
 among the thorns : for in the Name 
 of the Lord I will destroy them. 
 
 409 
 
Day 24. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 r 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, 
 that I might fall : but the Lord was 
 my help. 
 
 14 The Lord is my strength, and 
 my song : and is become my salva- 
 tion. 
 
 15 The voice of joy and health is 
 in the dwellings of the righteous : 
 the right hand of the Lord bringeth 
 mighty things to pass. 
 
 16 The right hand of the Lord 
 hath the pre-eminence : the right 
 hand of the Lord bringeth mighty 
 things to pass. 
 
 17 1 shall not die, but live : and 
 declare the works of the Lord. 
 
 18 The Lord hath chastened and 
 corrected me : but he hath not given 
 me over unto death. 
 
 19 Open me the gates of right- 
 eousness : that I may go into them, 
 and give thanks unto the Lord. 
 
 20 This is the gate of the Lord : 
 the righteous shall enter into it. 
 
 21 I will thank thee, for thou hast 
 heard me : and art become my salva- 
 tion. 
 
 22 The same stone which the 
 builders refused : is become the head- 
 stone in the corner. 
 
 23 This is the Lord's doing : and 
 it is marvellous in our eyes. 
 
 24 This is the day which the 
 Lord hath made : we will rejoice and 
 be glad in it. 
 
 25 Help me now, O Lord : O 
 Lord, send us now prosperity. 
 
 26 Blessed be he that cometh in 
 the name of the Lord : we have 
 wished you good luck, ye that are 
 of the house of the Lord. 
 
 27 God is the Lord who hath 
 shewed us light : bind the sacrifice 
 with cords, yea, even unto the horns 
 of the altar. 
 
 28 Thou art my God, and I will 
 thank thee : thou art my God, and I 
 will praise thee. 
 
 29 O give thanks unto the Lord, 
 for he is gracious : and his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 (Bbnung grayer. 
 
 psalm cxix. 
 
 Mmti tmmacutatt. 
 
 LESSED are 
 those that are 
 undefiled in the 
 way : and walk 
 in the law of the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed are 
 they that keep his testimonies : and 
 seek him with their whole heart. 
 
 3 For they who do no wicked- 
 ness : walk in his ways. 
 
 4 Thou hast charged : that we 
 shall diligently keep thy command- 
 ments. 
 
 5 O that my ways were made so 
 direct : that I might keep thy sta- 
 tutes ! 
 
 6 So shall I not be confounded : 
 while I have respect unto all thy 
 commandments. 
 
 7 I will thank thee with an un- 
 feigned heart : when I shall have 
 
 470 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 24. 
 
 If 
 
 V 
 
 i 
 
 IP 
 
 351 
 
 learned the judgements of thy right- 
 eousness. 
 
 8 I will keep thy ceremonies : O 
 forsake me not utterly. 
 
 $n qua carrtgct? 
 
 HEREWITHAL shall 
 a young man cleanse his 
 way : even by ruling himself 
 after thy word. 
 
 10 With my whole heart have I 
 sought thee : O let me not go wrong 
 out of thy commandments. 
 
 1 1 Thy words have I hid within 
 my heart : that I should not sin 
 against thee. 
 
 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : O 
 teach me thy statutes. 
 
 13 With my lips have I been tell- 
 ing : of all the judgements of thy 
 mouth. 
 
 14 I have had as great delight in 
 the way of thy testimonies : as in all 
 manner of riches. 
 
 15 I will talk of thy command- 
 ments : and have respect unto thy 
 ways. 
 
 16 My delight shall be in thy 
 statutes : and I will not forget thy 
 word. 
 
 ft* 
 
 D O well unto thy servant : 
 that I may live, and keep 
 thy word. 
 
 18 Open thou mine eyes : that I 
 may see the wondrous things of thy 
 law. 
 
 19 I am a stranger upon earth : 
 
 1 
 
 O hide not thy commandments from 
 me. 
 
 20 My soul breaketh out for the 
 very fervent desire : that it hath 
 alway unto thy judgements. 
 
 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud : 
 and cursed are they that do err from 
 thy commandments. 
 
 22 turn from me shame and re- 
 buke : for I have kept thy testimonies. 
 
 23 Princes also did sit and speak 
 against me : but thy servant is occu- 
 pied in thy statutes. 
 
 24 For thy testimonies are my 
 delight : and my counsellors. 
 
 ®trl)ac£tt pafumeuta. 
 
 Y soul cleave th to the dust : 
 O quicken thou me, accord- 
 ing to thy word. 
 
 26 I have acknowledged my ways, 
 and thou heardest me : O teach me 
 thy statutes. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the 
 way of thy commandments : and so 
 shall I talk of thy wondrous works. 
 
 28 My soul melteth away for very 
 heaviness : comfort thou me accord- 
 ing unto thy word. 
 
 29 Take from me the way of 
 lying : and cause thou me to make 
 much of thy law. 
 
 30 I have chosen the way of truth : 
 and thy judgements have I laid be- 
 fore me. 
 
 31 I have stuck unto thy testi- 
 monies : O Lord, confound me not. 
 
 32 I will run the way of thy com- 
 mandments : when thou hast set my 
 heart at liberty. 
 
 \§ 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 it 
 
 9 
 
 rm 
 
 471 
 
Day 25. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 EACH me, O 
 Lord, the way 
 of thy statutes : 
 and I shall keep 
 it unto the end. 
 
 34 Give me 
 understanding, 
 and I shall keep thy law : yea, I shall 
 keep it with my whole heart. 
 
 35 Make me to go in the path of 
 thy commandments : for therein is 
 my desire. 
 
 36 Incline my heart unto thy 
 testimonies : and not to covetousness. 
 
 37 O turn away mine eyes, lest 
 they behold vanity : and quicken 
 thou me in thy way. 
 
 38 O stablish thy word in thy 
 servant : that I may fear thee. 
 
 39 Take away the rebuke that I 
 am afraid of : for thy judgements are 
 good. 
 
 40 Behold, my delight is in thy 
 commandments : O quicken me in 
 thy righteousness. 
 
 sr. 
 
 <£t bcmat £uper mc. 
 
 E T thy loving mercy come 
 also unto me, O Lord : even 
 thy salvation, according unto 
 
 thy word. 
 
 42 So shall I make answer unto 
 my blasphemers : for my trust is in 
 hy word. 
 
 wm 
 
 43 O take not the word of thy 
 truth utterly out of my mouth : for 
 my hope is in thy judgements. 
 
 44 So shall I alway keep thy law : 
 yea, for ever and ever. 
 
 45 And I will walk at liberty : for 
 I seek thy commandments. 
 
 46 I will speak of thy testimonies 
 also, even before kings : and will not 
 be ashamed. 
 
 47 And my delight shall be in thy 
 commandments : which I have loved. 
 
 48 My hands also will I lift up 
 unto thy commandments, which I 
 have loved : and my study shall be 
 in thy statutes. 
 
 " j ^iifl^mor s£ta jfrrfct tut. 
 
 ^ THINK upon thy ser- 
 vant, as concerning thy word : 
 wherein thou hast caused 
 me to put my trust. 
 
 50 The same is my comfort in 
 my trouble : for thy word hath 
 quickened me. 
 
 51 The proud have had me ex- 
 ceedingly in derision : yet have I 
 not shrinked from thy law. 
 
 52 For I remembered thine ever- 
 lasting judgements, O Lord : and 
 received comfort. 
 
 53 I am horribly afraid : for the 
 ungodly that forsake thy law. 
 
 54 Thy statutes have been my 
 songs : in the house of my pilgrim- 
 age. 
 
 55 I have thought upon thy 
 Name, O Lord, in the night-season : 
 
 id have kept thy law. 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 m 
 
 '-v 
 
 472 
 
THE PS AT, MS. 
 
 Day 25. 
 
 56 This I had : because 
 thy commandments. 
 
 I kept 
 
 jj HOU art my portion, O 
 Lord : I have promised to 
 keep thy law. 
 
 58 I made my humble petition in 
 thy presence with my whole heart : 
 O be merciful unto me, according to 
 thy word. 
 
 59 I called mine own ways to re- 
 membrance : and turned my feet 
 unto thy testimonies. 
 
 60 I made haste, and prolonged 
 not the time : to keep thy command- 
 ments. 
 
 61 The congregations of the un- 
 godly have robbed me : but I have 
 not forgotten thy law. 
 
 62 At midnight I will rise to give 
 thanks unto thee : because of thy 
 righteous judgements. 
 
 63 I am a companion of all them 
 that fear thee : and keep thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 64 The earth, O Lord, is full of 
 thy mercy : O teach me thy statutes. 
 
 %m\itnttm fttteti. 
 
 LORD, thou hast dealt 
 graciously with thy servant : 
 rSfe^ according unto thy word. 
 
 66 O learn me true understanding 
 and knowledge : for I have believed 
 thy commandments. 
 
 67 Before I was troubled, I went| 
 wrong : but now have I kept thy 
 word. 
 
 68 Thou art good and gracious : 
 O teach me thy statutes. 
 
 69 The proud have imagined a 
 lie against me : but I will keep 
 thy commandments with my whole 
 heart. 
 
 70 Their heart is as fat as brawn : 
 but my delight hath been in thy 
 law. 
 
 71 It is good for me that I have 
 been in trouble : that I may learn 
 thy statutes. 
 
 72 The law 
 dearer unto me 
 gold and silver. 
 
 of thy mouth is 
 : than thousands of i 
 
 lEbenmg grayer. 
 iHamttf tuac fecertmt mr. 
 
 made me and 
 fashioned me : O 
 give me under- 
 standing, that I 
 may learn thy 
 commandments. 
 74 They that 
 fear thee will be glad when they 
 see me : because I have put my 
 trust in thy word. 
 
 75 I know, O Lord, that thy 
 judgements are right : and that thou 
 of very faithfulness hast caused me 
 to be troubled. 
 
 76 let thy merciful kindness be 
 my comfort : according to thy word 
 unto thy servant. 
 
 77 O let thy loving mercies come 
 
 473 
 
Day 25. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 unto me, that T may live : for thy 
 law is my delight. 
 
 78 Let the proud be confounded, 
 for they go wickedly about to de- 
 stroy me : but I will be occupied in 
 thy commandments. 
 
 79 Let such as fear thee, and 
 have known thy testimonies : be 
 turned unto me. 
 
 80 O let my heart be sound in 
 thy statutes : that I be not ashamed. 
 
 Btftttt antma mra. 
 
 Y soul hath longed for thy 
 salvation : and I have a 
 good hope because of thy 
 
 I 
 
 Am 
 
 word. 
 
 82 Mine eyes long sore for thy 
 word : saying, O when wilt thou 
 comfort me ? 
 
 83 For I am become like a bottle 
 in the smoke : yet do I not forget 
 thy statutes. 
 
 84 How many are the days of 
 thy servant : when wilt thou be 
 avenged of them that persecute 
 me? 
 
 85 The proud have digged pits 
 for me : which are not after thy 
 law. 
 
 86 All thy commandments are 
 true : they persecute me falsly ; 
 O be thou my help. 
 
 87 They had almost made an 
 end of me upon earth : but I forsook 
 not thy commandments. 
 
 88 O quicken me after thy loving- 
 kindness : and so shall I keep the 
 testimonies of thy mouth. 
 
 » 
 
 t 1 
 
 $u artcrmtm, HBommt. 
 
 I 
 
 LORD, thy word : en- 
 dureth for ever in heaven. 
 90 Thy truth also re- 
 maineth from one generation to 
 another : thou hast laid the founda- 
 tion of the earth, and it abideth. 
 
 91 They continue this day ac- 
 cording to thine ordinance : for all 
 things serve thee. 
 
 92 If my delight had not been in 
 thy law : I should have perished in 
 my trouble. 
 
 93 I will never forget thy com- 
 mandments : for with them thou 
 hast quickened me. 
 
 94 I am thine, O save me : for I 
 have sought thy commandments. 
 
 95 The ungodly laid wait for me 
 to destroy me : but I will consider 
 thy testimonies. 
 
 96 I see that all things come to 
 an end : but thy commandment is 
 exceeding broad. 
 
 ORD, what love have I 
 unto thy law : all the day 
 long is my study in it. 
 
 98 Thou through thy command- 
 ments hast made me wiser than mine 
 enemies : for they are ever with me. 
 
 99 I have more understanding 
 than my teachers : for thy testimo- 
 nies are my study. 
 
 100 I am wiser than the aged : 
 because I keep thy commandments. 
 
 474 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 26. 
 
 r. 
 
 101 I have refrained my feet 
 from every evil way : that I may 
 keep thy word. 
 
 102 I have not shrunk from thy 
 judgements : for thou teachest me. 
 
 103 O how sweet are thy words 
 unto my throat : yea, sweeter than 
 honey unto my mouth. 
 
 104 Through thy commandments 
 I get understanding : therefore I 
 hate all evil ways. 
 
 Jttorm'ng ^rager. 
 
 fulfil thy statutes alway : even unto 
 the end. 
 
 HY word is a 
 anternunto my 
 feet : and alight 
 unto my paths. 
 
 106 I have 
 sworn, and am 
 stedfastly pur- 
 posed : to keep thy righteous judge- 
 ments. 
 
 107 1 am troubled above measure : 
 quicken me, O Lord, according to 
 thy word. 
 
 108 Let the free-will offerings of 
 my mouth please thee, O Lord : 
 and teach me thy judgements. 
 
 109 My soul is alway in my hand : 
 yet do I not forget thy law. 
 
 110 The ungodly have laid a 
 snare for me : but yet I swerved not 
 from thy commandments. 
 
 111 Thy testimonies have I 
 claimed as mine heritage for ever : 
 and why? they are the very joy of 
 my heart. 
 
 112 I have applied my heart to 
 
 HATE them that imagine 
 evil things : but thy law 
 do I love. 
 
 114 Thou art my defence and 
 shield : and my trust is in thy word. 
 
 115 Away from me, ye wicked : 
 I will keep the commandments of 
 my God. 
 
 116 O stablish me according to 
 thy word, that I may live : and let 
 me not be disappointed of my hope. 
 
 117 Hold thou me up, and I 
 shall be safe : yea, my delight shall 
 be ever in thy statutes. 
 
 118 Thou hast trodden down all 
 them that depart from thy statutes : 
 for they imagine but deceit. 
 
 119 Thou puttest away all the 
 ungodly of the earth like dross : 
 therefore I love thy testimonies. 
 
 120 My flesh trembleth for fear 
 of thee : and I am afraid of thy 
 judgements. 
 
 Jfjjct jirtftrium. 
 
 DEAL with the thing 
 that is lawful and right : 
 O give me not over unto 
 mine oppressors. 
 
 122 Make thou thy servant to 
 delight in that which is good : that 
 the proud do me no wrong. 
 
 123 Mine eyes are wasted away 
 with looking for thy health : and 
 for the word of thy righteousness. 
 
Day 26. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 J 
 
 5 
 
 s 
 
 124 O deal with thy servant ac- 
 cording unto thy loving mercy : 
 and teach me thy statutes. 
 
 125 I am thy servant, O grant 
 me understanding : that I may 
 know thy testimonies. 
 
 126 It is time for thee, Lord, to 
 lay to thine hand : for they have 
 destroyed thy law. 
 
 127 For I love thy command- 
 ments : above gold and precious stone. 
 
 128 Therefore hold I straight all 
 thy commandments : and all false 
 ways I utterly abhor. 
 
 JHtrafttlta. 
 
 HY testimonies are won- 
 A derful : therefore doth my 
 soul keep them. 
 
 130 When thy word goeth forth : 
 it giveth light and understanding 
 unto the simple. 
 
 131 I opened my mouth, and 
 drew in my breath : for my delight 
 was in thy commandments. 
 
 132 O look thou upon me, and 
 be merciful unto me : as thou usest 
 to do unto those that love thy Name. 
 
 133 Order my steps in thy word : 
 and so shall no wickedness have 
 dominion over me. 
 
 134 O deliver me from the wrong- 
 ful dealings of men : and so shall I 
 keep thy commandments. 
 
 135 Shew the light of thy coun- 
 tenance upon thy servant : and 
 teach me thy statutes. 
 
 136 Mine eyes gush out with 
 water : because men keep not thy 
 law. 
 
 IGHTEOUS art thou, 
 ? O Lord : and true is thy 
 9 judgement. 
 
 138 The testimonies that thou 
 hast commanded : are exceeding 
 righteous and true. 
 
 139 My zeal hath even consumed 
 me : because mine enemies have 
 forgotten thy words. 
 
 140 Thy word is tried to the ut- 
 termost : and thy servant loveth it. 
 
 141 I am small, and of no repu- 
 tation : yet do I not forget thy 
 commandments. 
 
 142 Thy righteousness is an 
 everlasting righteousness : and thy 
 law is the truth. 
 
 143 Trouble and heaviness have 
 taken hold upon me : yet is my de- 
 light in thy commandments. 
 
 144 The righteousness of thy tes- 
 timonies is everlasting : O grant me 
 understanding, and I shall live. 
 
 lEbcnmg draper. 
 Clamabt in tata tavtst wrn. 
 
 . CALL with 
 my whole heart : 
 hear me, O Lord, 
 I will keep thy 
 statutes. 
 
 146 Yea, even 
 unto thee do I 
 call : help me, and I shall keep thy 
 testimonies. 
 
 476 
 
/ 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 26. 
 
 & 
 9 
 
 ij 
 1 
 
 3 ; S 
 
 ft 
 
 147 Early in the morning do I 
 cry unto thee : for in thy word is 
 my trust. 
 
 148 Mine eyes prevent the night- 
 watches : that I might be occupied 
 in thy words. 
 
 149 Hear my voice, O Lord, 
 according unto thy loving-kindness : 
 quicken me, according as thou art 
 wont. 
 
 150 They draw nigh that of 
 malice persecute me : and are far 
 from thy law. 
 
 151 Ee thou nigh at hand, O 
 Lord : for all thy commandments 
 are true. 
 
 152 As concerning thy testi- 
 monies, I have known long since : 
 that thou hast grounded them for 
 ever. 
 
 Wtisz Tjumtlrtattm. 
 
 " : - -> :> 
 
 %g|t CONSIDER mine ad- 
 1 versity, and deliver me : 
 x for I do not forget thy law. 
 
 154 Avenge thou my cause, and 
 deliver me : quicken me, according 
 to thy word. 
 
 155 Health is far from the un- 
 godly : for they regard not thy 
 statutes. 
 
 156 Great is thy mercy, O Lord : 
 quicken me, as thou art wont. 
 
 157 Many there are that trouble 
 me, and persecute me : yet do I not 
 swerve from thy testimonies. 
 
 158 It grieveth me when I see 
 the transgressors : because they 
 keep not thy law. 
 
 159 Consider, O Lord, how I 
 
 love thy commandments : O quicken 
 me, according to thy loving-kind- 
 ness. 
 
 160 Thy word is true from ever- 
 lasting : all the judgements of thy 
 righteousness endure for evermore. 
 
 }3rttm$££ persecute Sunt. 
 ||C3" R INC ES have persecuted 
 
 me without a cause : but 
 my heart standeth in awe 
 of thy word. 
 
 162 I am as glad of thy word : 
 as one that findeth great spoils. 
 
 163 As for lies, I hate and abhor 
 them : but thy law do I love. 
 
 164 Seven times 
 
 day 
 
 do 
 
 praise thee : because of thy right- 
 eous judgements. 
 
 165 Great is the peace that they 
 have who love thy law : and they 
 are not offended at it. 
 
 166 Lord, I have looked for thy 
 saving health : and done after thy 
 commandments. 
 
 167 My soul hath kept thy testi- 
 monies : and loved them exceedingly. 
 
 168 I have kept thy command- 
 ments and testimonies : for all my 
 ways are before thee. 
 
 my complaint come 
 before thee, O Lord : give 
 me understanding, accord- 
 ing to thy word. 
 
 170 Let my supplication come 
 
 177 
 
 c c 
 
Day 27. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 before thee : deliver me, according 
 to thy word. 
 
 171 My lips shall speak of thy 
 praise : when thou hast taught me 
 thy statutes. 
 
 172 Yea, my tongue shall sing 
 of thy word : for all thy command- 
 ments are righteous. 
 
 173 Let thine hand help me : 
 for I have chosen thy command- 
 ments. 
 
 174 I have longed for thy saving 
 health, O Lord : and in thy law is 
 my delight. 
 
 175 O let my soul live, and it 
 shall praise thee : and thy judge- 
 ments shall help me. 
 
 176 I have gone astray like a 
 sheep that is lost : O seek thy 
 servant, for I do not forget thy 
 commandments. 
 
 JWorm'ng draper. 
 
 psalm cxx. 
 
 ®tr 230mmum. 
 
 H E N I was in 
 trouble I called 
 upon the Lord : 
 and he heard 
 me. 
 
 2 Deliver my 
 soul, O Lord, 
 from lying lips : and from a deceit- 
 ful tongue. 
 
 3 What reward shall be given or 
 done unto thee, thou false tongue : 
 
 even mighty and sharp arrows, with 
 hot burning coals. 
 
 4 Wo is me, that I am constrained 
 to dwell with Mesech : and to have 
 my habitation among the tents of 
 Kedar. 
 
 5 My soul hath long dwelt among 
 them : that are enemies unto peace. 
 
 6 I labour for peace, but when I 
 speak unto them thereof : they make 
 them ready to battle. 
 
 PSALM CXXL 
 
 Heuatn emtio*. 
 
 WILL lift up mine eyes 
 unto the hills : from whence 
 come th my help. 
 
 2 My help cometh even from the 
 Lord : who hath made heaven and 
 earth. 
 
 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be 
 moved : and he that keepeth thee 
 will not sleep. 
 
 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel : 
 shall neither slumber nor sleep. 
 
 5 The Lord himself is thy keeper : 
 the Lord is thy defence upon thy 
 right hand ; 
 
 6 So that the sun shall not burn 
 thee by day : neither the moon by 
 night. 
 
 7 The Lord shall preserve thee 
 from all evil : yea, it is even he that 
 shall keep thy soul. 
 
 8 The Lord shall preserve thy 
 going out, and thy coming in : from 
 this time forth for evermore. 
 
 478 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 27. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 
 WA S glad when they said 
 
 km/ * unto me : We wn ^ £° * nt0 
 ' ^J^4, the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 Our feet shall stand in thy gates : 
 O Jerusalem. 
 
 3 Jerusalem is built as a city : that 
 is at unity in itself. 
 
 4 For thither the tribes go up, 
 even the tribes of the Lord : to 
 testify unto Israel, to give thanks 
 unto the Name of the Lord. 
 
 5 For there is the seat of judge- 
 ment : even the seat of the house of 
 David. 
 
 6 O pray for the peace of Jeru- 
 salem : they shall prosper that love 
 thee. 
 
 7 Peace be within thy walls : and 
 plenteousness within thy palaces. 
 
 8 For my brethren and com- 
 panions' sakes : I will wish thee 
 prosperity. 
 
 9 Yea, because of the house of the 
 Lord our God : I will seek to do 
 thee good. 
 
 PSALM CXXIII. 
 
 I 
 
 Ws it lebatri netting xatni, 
 
 30 NTO thee lift I up mine 
 |lj eyes : O thou that dwellest 
 i^52i in the heavens. 
 2 Behold, even as the eyes of 
 
 servants look unto the hand of their 
 masters, and as the eyes of a maiden 
 unto the hand of her mistress : 
 even so our eyes wait upon the Lord 
 our God, until he have mercy upon 
 us. 
 
 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, 
 have mercy upon us : for we are 
 utterly despised. 
 
 4 Our soul is filled with the scorn- 
 ful reproof of the wealthy : and with 
 the despitefulness of the proud. 
 
 PSALM CXXIV. 
 
 vr£ F the Lord himself had 
 ||j not been on our side, now 
 may Israel say : if the Lord 
 himself had not been on our side, 
 when men rose up against us ; 
 
 2 They had swallowed us up 
 quick : when they were so wrath- 
 fully displeased at us. 
 
 3 Yea, the waters had drowned 
 us : and the stream had gone over 
 our soul. 
 
 4 The deep waters of the proud : 
 had gone even over our soul. 
 
 5 But praised be the Lord : who 
 hath not given us over for a prey 
 unto their teeth. 
 
 6 Our soul is escaped even as a 
 bird out of the snare of the fowler : 
 the snare is broken, and we are de- 
 livered. 
 
 7 Our help standeth in the Name 
 of the Lord : who hath made heaven 
 and earth. 
 
 479 
 
 c c 2 
 
Day 27. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXXV. 
 <&ut wnfitrimt. 
 
 HEY that put their trust 
 
 t in the Lord shall be even as 
 
 the mount Sion : which may 
 not be removed, but standeth fast for 
 ever. 
 
 2 The hills stand about Jerusa- 
 lem : even so standeth the Lord 
 round about his people, from this 
 time forth for evermore. 
 
 3 For the rod of the ungodly 
 cometh not into the lot of the right- 
 eous : lest the righteous put their 
 hand unto wickedness. 
 
 4 Do well, O Lord : unto those 
 that are good and true of heart. 
 
 5 As for such as turn back unto 
 their own wickedness : the Lord 
 shall lead them forth with the evil- 
 doers ; but peace shall be upon 
 Israel. 
 
 psalm cxxvi. 
 
 Su rmi&trtcirttfl. 
 
 our mouth filled with laughter 
 our tongue with joy. 
 
 HEN the Lord 
 turned again the 
 captivity of Sion : 
 then were welike 
 unto them that 
 dream. 
 
 2 Then was 
 and 
 
 V 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 3 Then said they among the hea- 
 then : The Lord hath done great 
 things for them. 
 
 4 Yea, the Lord hath done great 
 things for us already : whereof we 
 rejoice. 
 
 5 Turn our captivity, O Lord : 
 as the rivers in the s.outh. 
 
 6 They that sow in tears : shall 
 reap in joy. 
 
 7 He that now goeth on his way 
 weeping, and beareth forth good 
 seed : shall doubtless come again 
 with joy, and bring his sheaves with 
 him. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIL 
 
 $t£t IBnmtmtsL 
 
 XCEPT the Lord build 
 the house : their labour is 
 but lost that build it. 
 
 2 Except the Lord keep the city : 
 the watchman waketli but in vain. 
 
 3 It is but lost labour that ye 
 haste to rise up early, and so late 
 take rest, and eat the bread of care- 
 fulness : for so he giveth his beloved 
 sleep. 
 
 4 Lo, children and the fruit of the 
 womb : are an heritage and gift that 
 cometh of the Lord. 
 
 5 Like as the arrows in the hand 
 of the giant : even so are the young 
 children. 
 
 6 Happy is the man that hath his 
 quiver full of them : they shall not 
 be ashamed when they speak with 
 their enemies in the gate. 
 
 480 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 27. 
 
 ||^5j L E S S E D are all they that 
 ' fear the Lord : and walk in 
 
 2 For thou shalt eat the labours 
 of thine hands : O well is thee, and 
 happy shalt thou be. 
 
 3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful 
 vine : upon the walls of thine house. 
 
 4 Thy children like the olive- 
 branches : round about thy table. 
 
 5 Lo, thus shall the man be 
 blessed : that feareth the Lord. 
 
 6 The Lord from out of Sion shall 
 so bless thee : that thou shalt see 
 Jerusalem in prosperity all thy life 
 long. 
 
 7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy 
 children's children : and peace upon 
 Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXX1X. 
 Jbaejje rrjjujjuabmwt. 
 
 V 
 
 ANY a time have they 
 fought against me from 
 my youth up : may Israel 
 now say. 
 
 2 Yea, many a time have they 
 vexed me from my youth up : but 
 they have not prevailed against 
 me. 
 
 3 The plowers plowed upon my 
 back : and made long furrows. 
 
 4 But the righteous Lord : hath 
 
 ■1 c# 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 hewn the snares of the ungodly in 
 pieces. 
 
 5 Let them be confounded and 
 turned backward : as many as have 
 evil will at Sion. 
 
 6 Let them be even as the grass 
 growing upon the house-tops : which 
 withereth afore it be plucked up ; 
 
 7 Whereof the mower fllleth not 
 his hand : neither he that bindeth 
 up the sheaves his bosom. 
 
 8 So that they who go by say not 
 so much as, The Lord prosper you : 
 we wish you good luck in the Name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 
 U T of the deep have I 
 called unto thee, O Lord : 
 Lord, hear my voice. 
 
 2 O let thine ears consider well : 
 the voice of my complaint. 
 
 3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme 
 to mark what is done amiss : O Lord, 
 who may abide it ? 
 
 4 For there is mercy with thee : 
 therefore shalt thou be feared. 
 
 5 I look for the Lord ; my soul 
 doth wait for him : in his word is 
 my trust. 
 
 6 My soul fleeth unto the Lord : 
 before the morning watch, I say, 
 before the morning watch. 
 
 7 O Israel, trust in the Lord, for 
 with the Lord there is mercy : and 
 with him is plenteous redemption. 
 
 8 And he shall redeem Israel : 
 from all his sins. 
 
 481 
 
Day 28. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 fj* minded : 1 have no proud 
 ~4 looks. 
 
 i 
 
 2 I do not exercise myself in 
 great matters : which are too high 
 for me. 
 
 3 But I refrain my soul, and keep 
 it low, like as a child that is weaned 
 from his mother : yea, my soul is 
 even as a weaned child. 
 
 4 O Israel, trust in the Lord : 
 from this time forth for evermore. 
 
 w 
 
 Be? 
 
 JWormng ^rager. 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. 
 ^ Mtnunta, Dnmtne. 
 
 O R D, remem- 
 ber David : and 
 all his trouble ; 
 
 2 How he 
 sware unto the 
 Lord : and vow- 
 ed a vow unto 
 the Almighty God of Jacob ; 
 
 3 I will not come within the ta- 
 bernacle of mine house : nor climb 
 up into my bed ; 
 
 4 I will not suffer mine eyes to 
 sleep, nor mine eye-lids to slumber : 
 neither the temples of my head to 
 take any rest ; 
 
 5 Until I find out a place for the 
 temple of the Lord : an habitation 
 for the mighty God of Jacob. 
 
 6 Lo, we heard of the same at 
 Ephrata : and found it in the wood. 
 
 7 We will go into his tabernacle : 
 and fall low on our knees before his 
 footstool. 
 
 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting- 
 place : thou, and the ark of thy 
 strength. 
 
 9 Let thy priests be clothed with 
 righteousness : and let thy saints 
 sing with joyfulness. 
 
 10 For thy servant David's sake : 
 I turn not away the presence of thine 
 
 Anointed. 
 
 1 1 The Lord hath made a faith- 
 ful oath unto David : and he shall 
 i not shrink from it ; 
 
 12 Of the fruit of thy body : shall 
 I set upon thy seat. 
 
 13 If thy children will keep my 
 covenant, and my testimonies that I 
 shall learn them : their children also 
 shall sit upon thy seat for evermore. 
 
 14 For the Lord hath chosen 
 Sion to be an habitation for himself : 
 he hath longed for her. 
 
 15 This shall be my rest for ever : 
 here will I dwell, for I have a de- 
 light therein. 
 
 16 I will bless her victuals with 
 increase : and will satisfy her poor 
 with bread. 
 
 17 I will deck her priests with 
 health : and her saints shall rejoice 
 and sing. 
 
 18 There shall I make the horn of 
 David to flourish : I have ordained 
 a lantern for mine Anointed. 
 
 )\rw 
 
 1; 
 
 482 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 28. 
 
 19 As for his enemies, I shall 
 clothe them with shame : but upon 
 himself shall his crown flourish. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIII. 
 
 \ V 
 
 n \ v 
 
 EH OLD, how good and 
 joyful a thing it is : brethren, 
 to dwell together in unity ! 
 
 2 It is like the precious ointment 
 upon the head, that ran down unto 
 the beard : even unto Aaron's beard, 
 and went down to the skirts of his 
 clothing. 
 
 3 Like as the dew of Hermon : 
 which fell upon the hill of Sion. 
 
 4 For there the Lord promised 
 his blessing : and life for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIV. 
 
 Bae nunc. 
 
 EHOLD now, praise the 
 Lord : all ye servants of the 
 Lord ; 
 
 2 Ye that by night stand in the 
 house of the Lord : even in the 
 courts of the house of our God. 
 
 3 Lift up your hands in the sanc- 
 tuary : and praise the Lord. 
 
 4 The Lord that made heaven j 
 and earth : give thee blessing out of 
 
 Sion. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord, laud 
 ye the Name of the Lord : 
 praise it, O ye servants of 
 the Lord ; 
 
 2 Ye that stand in the house of 
 j the Lord : in the courts of the 
 
 house of our God. 
 
 3 O praise the Lord, for the Lord | 
 is gracious : O sing praises unto his j 
 name, for it is lovely. 
 
 4 For why ? the Lord hath chosen 
 Jacob unto himself : and Israel for 
 his own possession. 
 
 5 For I know that the Lord is great : 1 
 and that our Lord is above all gods, 'i 
 
 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, i 1 
 that did he in heaven, and in earth : 
 and in the sea, and in all deep places. 
 
 7 He bringeth forth the clouds 
 from the ends of the world : and 
 sendeth forth lightnings with the 
 rain, bringing the wind out of his 
 treasures. 
 
 8 He smote the first-born of 
 Egypt : both of man and beast. 
 
 9 He hath sent tokens and won- 
 ders into the midst of thee, O thou 
 land of Egypt : upon Pharaoh, and 
 all his servants. 
 
 10 He smote divers nations : and 
 slew mighty kings ; 
 
 1 1 Sehon king of the Amorites, 
 and Og the king of Basan : and all J 
 the kingdoms of Canaan ; 
 
 12 And gave their land to be an j 
 heritage : even an heritage unto 
 Israel his people. 
 
 1- 
 
 483 
 
Day 28. 
 
 n 
 
 jr. 
 
 'v, 
 
 13 Thy Name, O Lord, endureth 
 for ever : so doth thy memorial, 
 O Lord, from one generation to 
 another. 
 
 14 For the Lord will avenge his 
 people : and be gracious unto his 
 servants. 
 
 15 As for the images of the hea- 
 then, they are but silver and gold : 
 the work of men's hands. 
 
 16 They have mouths, and speak 
 not : eyes have they, but they see not. 
 
 17 They have ears, and yet they 
 hear not : neither is there any breath 
 in their mouths. 
 
 18 They that make them are like 
 unto them : and so are all they that 
 put their trust in them. 
 
 19 Praise the Lord, ye house of 
 Israel : praise the Lord, ye house of 
 Aaron. 
 
 20 Praise the Lord, ye house of 
 Levi : ye that fear the Lord, praise 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Praised be the Lord out of 
 Sion : who dwelleth at Jerusalem. 
 
 ISbenmg ^rager. 
 
 PSALM cxxxvi. 
 
 dLanftttmmu 
 
 GIVE thanks 
 unto the Lord, 
 for he is gra- 
 cious : and his 
 mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 2 O give 
 thanks unto the God of all gods : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 I 
 
 3 O thank the Lord of all lords : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 Who only doeth great wonders : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 Who by his excellent wisdom 
 made the heavens : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 6 Who laid out the earth above 
 the waters : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 7 Who hath made great lights : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever ; 
 
 8 The sun to rule the day : for 
 his mercy endureth for ever ; 
 
 9 The moon and the stars to 
 govern the night : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 10 Who smote Egypt with their 
 first-born : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever ; 
 
 1 1 And brought out Israel from 
 among them : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever ; 
 
 12 With a mighty hand, and 
 stretched out arm : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 13 Who divided the Red sea in 
 two parts : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever ; 
 
 14 And made Israel to go through 
 the midst of it : for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 15 But as for Pharaoh and his 
 host, he overthrew them in the Red 
 sea : for his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 16 Who led his people through, 
 the wilderness : for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 17 Who smote great kings : for 
 his mercy endureth for ever ; 
 
 484 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 
 
 Sr. 
 
 9? 
 
 18 Yea, and slew mighty kings : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever ; 
 
 19 Sehon king of the Amorites : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever ; 
 
 20 And Og the king of Basan : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever ; 
 
 21 And gave away their land for 
 an heritage : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever ; 
 
 22 Even for an heritage unto 
 Israel his servant : for his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 23 Who remembered us when we 
 were in trouble : for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever ; 
 
 24 And hath delivered us from 
 our enemies : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 25 Who giveth food to all flesh : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 26" O give thanks unto the God 
 of heaven : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 27 O give thanks unto the Lord 
 of lords : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 J^ttjper ftumttta. 
 
 t Y the waters of Babylon 
 we sat down and wept : 
 when we remembered thee, 
 O Sion. 
 
 2 As for our harps, we hanged 
 them up : upon the trees that are 
 therein. 
 
 3 For they that led us away 
 captive required of us then a song, 
 
 and melody, in our heaviness : Sing 
 us one of the songs of Sion. 
 
 4 How shall we sing the Lord's 
 song : in a strange land ? 
 
 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem : 
 let my right hand forget her cun- 
 ning. 
 
 6 If I do not remember thee, 
 let my tongue cleave to the roof of 
 my mouth : yea, if I prefer not Je- 
 rusalem in my mirth. 
 
 7 Remember the children of 
 Edom, O Lord, in the day of Jeru- 
 salem : how they said, Down with 
 it, down with it, even to the ground. 
 
 8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted 
 with misery : yea, happy shall he 
 be that rewardeth thee, as thou hast 
 served us. 
 
 9 Blessed shall he be that taketh 
 thy children : and throweth them 
 against the stones. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVIII. 
 
 €anfiUhax ttto. 
 
 WILL give thanks unto 
 thee, O Lord, with my 
 whole heart : even before 
 the gods will I sing praise unto thee. 
 
 2 I will worship toward thy holy 
 temple, and praise thy Name, be- 
 cause of thy loving-kindness and 
 truth : for thou hast magnified thy 
 Name, and thy Word, above all 
 things. 
 
 3 When I called upon thee, 
 thou heardest me : and enduedst 
 my soul with much strength. 
 
 r~7 
 
 485 
 
Day 29. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 r 
 
 « 
 
 4 All the kings of the earth shall 
 praise thee, O Lord : for they have 
 heard the words of thy mouth. 
 
 5 Yea, they shall sing in the 
 ways of the Lord : that great is the 
 glory of the Lord. 
 
 6 For though the Lord be high, 
 yet hath he respect unto the lowly : 
 as for the proud, he beholdeth them 
 afar off. 
 
 7 Though I walk in the midst of 
 trouble, yet shalt thou refresh me : 
 thou shalt stretch forth thy hand 
 upon the furiousness of mine ene- 
 mies, and thy right hand shall save 
 me. 
 
 8 The Lord shall make good his 
 loving-kindness toward me : yea, 
 thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for 
 ever ; despise not then the works 
 of thine own hands. 
 
 PSALM cxxxix. 
 
 LORD, thou 
 hast searched 
 me out, and 
 known me : 
 thou knowest 
 my down-sit- 
 ting, and mine 
 up-rising ; thou understandest my 
 thoughts long before. 
 
 2 Thou art about my path, and 
 about my bed : and spiest out all 
 my ways. 
 
 3 For lo, there is not a word in 
 my tongue : but thou, O Lord, 
 knowest it altogether. 
 
 4 Thou hast fashioned me be- 
 hind and before : and laid thine 
 hand upon me. 
 
 5 Such knowledge is too won- 
 derful and excellent for me : I can- 
 not attain unto it. 
 
 6 Whither shall I go then from 
 thy Spirit : or whither shall I go 
 then from thy presence ? 
 
 7 If I climb up into heaven, thou 
 art there : if I go down to hell, 
 thou art there also. 
 
 8 If I take the wings of the 
 morning : and remain in the utter- 
 most parts of the sea ; 
 
 9 Even there also shall thy hand 
 lead me : and thy right hand shall 
 hold me. 
 
 10 If I say, Perad venture the 
 darkness shall cover me : then shall 
 my night be turned to day. 
 
 11 Yea, the darkness is no dark- 
 ness with thee, but the night is as 
 clear as the day : the darkness and 
 light to thee are both alike. 
 
 12 For my reins are thine : thou 
 hast covered me in my mother's 
 womb. 
 
 13 1 will give thanks unto thee, 
 for I am fearfully and wonderfully 
 made : marvellous are thy works, 
 and that my soul knoweth right 
 well. 
 
 14 My bones are not hid from 
 thee : though I be made secretly, 
 and fashioned beneath in the earth. 
 
 15 Thine eyes did see my sub- 
 stance, yet being imperfect : and in 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 [j 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 486 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 29. 
 
 r->sr — — < m 
 
 thy book were all my members 
 written ; 
 
 16 Which day by day were 
 fashioned : when as yet there was 
 none of them. 
 
 17 How dear are thy counsels 
 unto me, O God : O how great is 
 the sum of them ! 
 
 18 If I tell them, they are more 
 in number than the sand : when I 
 wake up I am present with thee. 
 
 19 Wilt thou not slay the wicked, 
 O God : depart from me, ye blood- 
 thirsty men. 
 
 20 For they speak unrighteously 
 against thee : and thine enemies take 
 thy Name in vain. 
 
 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, 
 that hate thee : and am not I grieved 
 with those that rise up against 
 thee ? 
 
 22 Yea, I hate them right sore : 
 even as though they were mine 
 enemies. 
 
 23 Try me, O God, and seek 
 the ground of my heart : prove me, 
 and examine my thoughts. 
 
 24 Look well if there be any way 
 of wickedness in me : and lead me 
 in the way everlasting. 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 (£njic me, SDomute. 
 
 X E LIVER me, O Lord, 
 iw^r) from the evil man : and pre- 
 serve me from the wicked 
 
 man. 
 
 2 Who imagine mischief in their 
 
 • 
 
 hearts : and stir up strife all the 
 day long. 
 
 3 They have sharpened their 
 tongues like a serpent : adder's 
 poison is under their lips. 
 
 4 Keep me, O Lord, from the 
 hands of the ungodly : preserve me 
 from the wicked men, who are 
 purposed to overthrow my goings. 
 
 5 The proud have laid a snare 
 for me, and spread a net abroad with 
 cords : yea, and set traps in my way. 
 
 G 1 said unto the Lord, Thou 
 art my God : hear the voice of my 
 prayers, O Lord. 
 
 7 O Lord God, thou strength of 
 my health : thou hast covered my 
 head in the day of battle. 
 
 8 Let not the ungodly have his 
 desire, O Lord : let not his mis- 
 chievous imagination prosper, lest 
 they be too proud. 
 
 9 Let the mischief of their own 
 lips fall upon the head of them : 
 that compass me about. 
 
 10 Let hot burning coals fall 
 upon them : let them be cast into 
 the fire, and into the pit, that they 
 never rise up again. 
 
 11 A man full of words shall not 
 prosper upon the earth : evil shall 
 hunt the wicked person to over- 
 throw him. 
 
 12 Sure I am that the Lord will 
 avenge the poor : and maintain the 
 cause of the helpless. 
 
 13 The righteous also shall give 
 thanks unto thy Name : and the 
 just shall continue in thy sight. 
 
 487 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 4 
 
 N 
 
 & 
 
 \ 
 
 A* 
 
 PSALM CXLL 
 2B0mtnt, rlamabt. 
 
 '\>"7 
 
 ORD, 1 call upon thee, 
 haste thee unto me : and 
 consider my voice when I 
 
 cry unto thee. 
 
 2 Let my prayer be set forth in 
 thy sight as the incense : and let 
 the lifting up of my hands be an 
 evening sacrifice. 
 
 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before 
 my mouth : and keep the door of 
 my lips. 
 
 4 O let not mine heart be in- 
 clined to any evil thing : let me not 
 be occupied in ungodly works with 
 the men that work wickedness, lest 
 I eat of such things as please them. 
 
 5 Let the righteous rather smite 
 me friendly : and reprove me. 
 
 6 But let not their precious 
 balms break my head : yea, I will 
 pray yet against their wickedness. 
 
 7 Let their judges be overthrown 
 in stony places : that they may hear 
 my words, for they are sweet. 
 
 8 Our bones lie scattered before 
 the pit : like as when one breaketh 
 and heweth wood upon the earth. 
 
 9 But mine eyes look unto thee, 
 O Lord God : in thee is my trust, 
 O cast not out my soul. 
 
 10 Keep me from the snare that 
 they have laid for me : and from the 
 traps of the wicked doers. 
 
 11 Let the ungodly fall into their 
 own nets together : and let me ever 
 escape them. 
 
 V 
 
 m 
 
 PSALM CXLII. 
 
 Watt mea atf HEtammum. 
 
 CRIED unto 
 the Lord with 
 my voice : yea, 
 even unto the 
 „ ; Lord did I make 
 my supplica- 
 te^ v * ". tion. 
 
 2 I poured out my complaints 
 before him : and shewed him of my 
 trouble. 
 
 3 When my spirit was in heavi- 
 ness thou knewest my path : in the 
 way wherein I walked have they 
 privily laid a snare for me. 
 
 4 I looked also upon my right 
 hand : and saw there was no man 
 that would know me. 
 
 5 I had no place to flee unto : 
 and no man cared for my soul. 
 
 6 I cried unto thee, O Lord, and 
 said : Thou art my hope, and my 
 portion in the land of the living. 
 
 7 Consider my complaint : for I 
 am brought very low. 
 
 8 O deliver me from my per- 
 secutors : for they are too strong 
 for me. 
 
 9 Bring my soul out of prison, 
 that I may give thanks unto thy 
 Name : which thing if thou wilt 
 grant me, then shall the righteous 
 resort unto my company. 
 
 4*8 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 30. 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. 
 
 EAR my prayer, O Lord, 
 and consider my desire : 
 hearken unto me for thy 
 truth and righteousness' sake. 
 
 2 And enter not into judgement 
 with thy servant : for in thy sight 
 shall no man living be justified. 
 
 3 For the enemy hath persecuted 
 my soul; he hath smitten my life 
 down to the ground : he hath laid 
 me in the darkness, as the men that 
 have been long dead. 
 
 4 Therefore is my spirit vexed 
 within me : and my heart within me 
 is desolate. 
 
 5 Yet do I remember the time 
 past ; I muse upon all thy works : 
 yea, I exercise myself in the works 
 of thy hands. 
 
 6 I stretch forth my hands unto 
 thee : my soul gaspeth unto thee as 
 a thirsty land. 
 
 7 Hear me, O Lord, and that 
 soon, for my spirit waxeth faint : 
 hide not thy face from me, lest I be 
 like unto them that go down imo 
 the pit. 
 
 8 O let me hear thy loving-kind- 
 ness betimes in the morning, for in 
 thee is my trust : shew thou me the 
 way that I should walk in, fur I lift 
 up my soul unto thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine 
 enemies : for I flee unto thee to 
 hide me. 
 
 10 Teach me to do the thing that 
 
 pleaseth thee, for thou art my God : 
 let thy loving Spirit lead me forth 
 into the land of righteousness. 
 
 11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy 
 Name's sake : and for thy righteous- 
 ness' sake bring my soul out of 
 trouble. 
 
 12 And of thy goodness slay mine 
 enemies : and destroy all them that 
 vex my soul ; for I am thy servant. 
 
 JWorm'ng grayer. 
 
 PSALM CXL1V. 
 
 Jjcnctftctu3 Bflmtmu*. 
 
 LESSEDbe 
 the Lord my 
 strength : who 
 teacheth my 
 hands to war, 
 \ and my fingers 
 to fight ; 
 
 2 My hope and my fortress, my 
 castle and deliverer, my defender in 
 whom I trust : who subdueth my 
 people that is under me. 
 
 3 Lord, what is man, that thou 
 hast such respect unto him : or the 
 son of man, that thou so regardest 
 him ? 
 
 4 Man is like a thing of nought : 
 his time passeth away like a shadow. 
 
 5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and 
 come down : touch the mountains, 
 and they shall smoke. 
 
 6 Cast forth thy lightning, and 
 tear them : shoot out thine arrows, 
 and consume them. 
 
 489 
 
Day 30. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 I 
 
 (I 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 7 Send down thine hand from 
 above : deliver me, and take me out 
 of the great waters, from the hand 
 of strange children ; 
 
 8 Whose mouth talketh of vanity : 
 and their right hand is a right hand 
 of wickedness. 
 
 9 I will sing a new song unto 
 thee, O God : and sing praises unto 
 thee upon a ten-stringed lute. 
 
 10 Thou hast given victory unto 
 kings : and hast delivered David thy 
 servant from the peril of the sword. 
 
 11 Save me, and deliver me from 
 the hand of strange children : whose 
 mouth talketh of vanity, and their 
 right hand is a right hand of iniquity. 
 
 12 That our sons may grow up 
 as the young plants : and that our 
 daughters may be as the polished 
 corners of the temple. 
 
 13 That our garners may be full 
 and plenteous with all manner of 
 store : that our sheep may bring 
 forth thousands and ten thousands in 
 our streets. 
 
 14 That our oxen may be strong 
 to labour, that there be no decay : 
 no leading into captivity, and no 
 complaining in our streets. 
 
 15 Happy are the people that are 
 in such a case : yea, blessed are the 
 people who have the Lord for their 
 God. 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 
 WILL magnify thee, O 
 God, my King : and I will 
 v praise thy Name for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 2 Every day will I give thanks 
 unto thee : and praise thy Name 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 3 Great is the Lord, and mar- 
 vellous, worthy to be praised : there 
 is no end of his greatness. 
 
 4 One generation shall praise thy 
 works unto another : and declare 
 thy power. 
 
 5 As for me, I will be talking of 
 thy worship : thy glory, thy praise, 
 and wondrous works; 
 
 6 So that men shall speak of the 
 might of thy marvellous acts : and I 
 will also tell of thy greatness. 
 
 7 The memorial of thine abun- 
 dant kindness shall be shewed : and 
 men shall sing of thy righteousness. 
 
 8 The Lord is gracious, and mer- 
 ciful : long-suffering, and of great 
 goodness. 
 
 9 The Lord is loving unto every 
 man : and his mercy is over all his 
 works. 
 
 10 All thy works praise thee, 
 O Lord : and thy saints give thanks 
 unto thee. 
 
 11 They shew the glory of thy 
 kingdom : and talk of thy power ; 
 
 12 That thy power, thy glory, 
 and mightiness of thy kingdom : 
 might be known unto men. 
 
 is 
 
 1 
 
 WW 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 WiJi 
 
 400 
 
THE PSALMS. 
 
 Day 30. 
 
 Wu 
 
 Si 
 
 M 
 1 
 
 % 
 
 (m 
 
 m 
 I 
 
 13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting 
 kingdom : and thy dominion en- 
 dureth throughout all ages. 
 
 14 The Lord upholdeth all such 
 as fall : and lifteth up all those that 
 are down. 
 
 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee, 
 O Lord : and thou givest them their 
 meat in due season. 
 
 16 Thou openest thine hand : 
 and fillest all things living with 
 plenteousness. 
 
 17 The Lord is righteous in all 
 his ways : and holy in all his works. 
 
 18 The Lord is nigh unto all 
 them that call upon him : yea, all 
 such as call upon him faithfully. 
 
 19 He will fulfil the desire of 
 them that fear him : he also will hear 
 their cry, and will help them. 
 
 20 The Lord preserveth all them 
 that love him : but scattereth abroad 
 all the ungodly. 
 
 21 My mouth shall speak the 
 praise of the Lord : and let all flesh 
 give thanks unto his holy Name for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM CXLVI. 
 ILaiitra, antnia mca. 
 
 JN R AI S E the Lord, O my 
 soul ; while I live will I 
 dS4 praise the Lord : yea, as 
 long as I have any being, I will sing 
 praises unto my God. 
 
 2 O put not your trust in princes, 
 nor in any child of man : for there 
 is no help in them. 
 
 3 For when the breath of man 
 
 goeth forth he shall turn again to 
 his earth : and then all his thoughts 
 perish. 
 
 4 Blessed is he that hath the 
 God of Jacob for his help : and 
 whose hope is in the Lord his God ; 
 
 5 Who made heaven and earth, 
 the sea, and all that therein is : who 
 keepeth his promise for ever ; 
 
 6 Who helpeth them to right that 
 suffer wrong : who feedeth. the 
 hungry. 
 
 7 The Lord looseth men out of 
 prison : the Lord giveth sight to 
 the blind. 
 
 8 The Lord helpeth them that are 
 fallen : the Lord careth for the 
 righteous. 
 
 9 The Lord careth for the 
 strangers ; he defendeth the father- 
 less and widow : as for the way of 
 the ungodly, he turneth it upside 
 down. 
 
 10 The Lord thy God, O Sion, 
 shall be King for evermore : and 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 PSALM CXLVII. 
 
 \ \ itscuXrate SBnmtmtm. 
 
 "I^^v/ PRAISE the 
 y/^^m^fvwj Lord, for it is a 
 *C good thing to 
 sing praises un- 
 to our God : 
 a joyful 
 pleasant 
 
 i 
 
 ri 
 
 ■ 
 
 m 
 
 i! 
 
 1 
 
 ~<i/ f 
 
 1 
 I 
 
 w 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 ■JL 
 
 ^\VT and 
 
 thing it is to be thankful. 
 
 491 
 
Day ,30. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 r 
 
 2 The Lord doth build up Jeru- | 
 salem : and gather together the |" 
 out-casts of Israel. 
 
 3 He healeth those that are bro- r 
 ken in heart : and giveth medicine 
 to heal their sickness. 
 
 4 He telleth the number of the 
 stars : and calleth them all by their 
 names. 
 
 5 Great is our Lord, and great 
 is his power : yea, and his wisdom 
 is infinite. 
 
 6 The Lord setteth up the meek : 
 and bringeth the ungodly down to 
 the ground. 
 
 7 O sing unto the Lord with 
 thanksgiving : sing praises upon the 
 harp unto our God ; 
 
 8 Who covereth the heaven with 
 clouds, and prepareth rain for the 
 earth : and maketh the grass to 
 grow upon the mountains, and herb 
 for the use of men ; 
 
 9 Who giveth fodder unto the 
 cattle : and feedeth the young 
 ravens that call upon him. 
 
 10 He hath no pleasure in the 
 strength of an horse : neither 
 delighteth he in any man's legs. \ 
 
 11 But the Lord's delight is in 
 them that fear him : and put their 
 trust in his mercy. 
 
 12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : 
 praise thy God, O Sion. 
 
 13 For he hath made fast the 
 bars of thy gates : and hath blessed 
 thy children within thee. 
 
 14 He maketh peace in thy bor- hj 
 ders : and filleth thee witli the flour j j 
 of wheat. 
 
 15 He sendeth forth his com- • 
 
 mandment upon earth : and 
 word runneth very swiftly. 
 
 16 He giveth snow like wool : and 
 scattereth the hoar-frost like ashes. 
 
 17 He casteth forth his ice like 
 | morsels : who is able to abide his 
 
 frost ? 
 
 18 He sendeth out his word, and 
 melteth them : he bloweth with his 
 wind, and the waters flow. 
 
 19 He sheweth his word unto 
 Jacob : his statutes and ordinances 
 unto Israel. 
 
 20 He hath not dealt so with 
 any nation : neither have the hea- 
 then knowledge of his laws. 
 
 PSALM CXLVIII. 
 
 PRAISE the Lord of 
 (•(tLdj) heaven : praise him in the 
 N^Lr^. height. 
 
 2 Praise him, ah ye angels of 
 his : praise him, all his host. 
 
 3 Praise him, sun and moon : 
 praise him, all ye stars and light. 
 
 4 Praise him, all ye heavens : 
 and ye waters that are above the 
 heavens. 
 
 5 Let them praise the Name of 
 the Lord : for he spake the word, 
 and they were made ; he com- 
 manded, and they were created. 
 
 G He hath made them fast for » 
 ever and ever : he hath given thei 
 a law which shall not be broken. 
 
 7 Praise the Lord upon earth 
 ye dragons, and all deeps ; 
 
 492 
 
Day 30. 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 8 Fire and hail, snow and va- 
 pours : wind and storm, fulfilling 
 
 I . . J his word ; 
 
 9 Mountains and all hills 
 ful trees and all cedars ; 
 
 10 Beasts and all cattle : worms 
 and feathered fowls ; 
 
 11 Kings of the earth and all 
 people : princes and all judges of 
 the world ; 
 
 12 Young men and maidens, old 
 men and children, praise the Name 
 of the Lord : for his Name only is 
 excellent, and his praise above hea- 
 ven and earth. 
 
 13 He shall exalt the horn of his 
 people ; all his saints shall praise 
 him : even the children of Israel, 
 even the people that serveth him. 
 
 PSALM CXLIX, 
 
 1 \ Caittatc JBomino. 
 
 SING unto the Lord a 
 lew song : let the congre- 
 ation of saints praise him. 
 
 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that 
 made him : and let the children of 
 
 i Sion be joyful in their King. 
 
 3 Let them praise his Name in 
 the dance : let them sing praises 
 
 . unto him with tabret and harp. 
 
 4 For the Lord hath pleasure in 
 •1 his people : and helpeth the meek- 
 hearted. 
 
 5 Let the saints be joyful with 
 ► glory : let them rejoice in their 
 . beds. 
 
 ' 6 Let the praises of God be in 
 
 I 
 
 their mouth : and a 
 sword in their hands ; 
 
 7 To be avenged of the heathen : 
 and to rebuke the people ; 
 
 8 To bind their kings in chains : 
 and their nobles with links of iron. 
 
 9 That they may be avenged of 
 them, as it is written : Such honour 
 have all his saints. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 Eautrate Stamtmtm. 
 
 PRAISE God in his 
 holiness : praise him in the 
 firmament of his power. 
 
 2 Praise him in his noble acts : 
 praise him according to his excel- 
 lent greatness. 
 
 3 Praise him in the sound of the 
 trumpet : praise him upon the lute 
 and harp. 
 
 4 Praise him in the cymbals and 
 dances : praise him upon the strings 
 and pipe. 
 
 5 Praise him upon the well- 
 tuned cymbals : praise him upon 
 the loud cymbals. 
 
 6 Let every thing that hath 
 breath : praise the Lord. 
 
 1 
 
 < 
 
tl)e folate CUrflg, 
 
 In the Convocation holden at London in the Year 1562, for the avoiding of Diversities 
 of Opinions, and for the establishing of Consent touching true Religion : Reprinted 
 by His Majesty's Commandment, with his Royal Declaration prefixed thereunto. 
 
 W$ fflzitittf* Btdnvztian. 
 
 MtinQ by God's Ordinance, according to Our just Title, Defender of the Faith, and Supreme 
 Governour of the Church, within these Our Dominions, We hold it most agreeable to this Our Kingly 
 Office, and Our own religious Zeal, to conserve and maintain the Church committed to Our Charge, 
 in Unity of true Religion, and in the Bond of Peace; and not to suffer unnecessary Disputations, 
 -Altercations, or Questions to be raised, which may nourish Faction both in the Church and Com- 
 monwealth. We have, therefore, upon mature Deliberation, and with the Advice of so many of 
 Our Bishops as might be conveniently called together, thought fit to make this Declaration 
 following : 
 
 That the Articles of the Church of England (which have been allowed and authorized heretofore, 
 and which Our Clergy generally have subscribed unto) do contain the true Doctrine of the Chmch 
 of England agreeable to God's Word: which We do therefore ratify and confirm, requiring all Our 
 loving Subjects to continue in the uniform Profession thereof, and prohibiting the least difference 
 from the said Articles; which to that End We command to be new printed, and this Our Declara- 
 tion to be published therewith. 
 
 That We are Supreme Governour of the Church of England : And that if any Difference arise 
 about the external Policy, concerning the Injunctions, Canons, and other Constitutions whatsoever 
 thereto belonging, the Clergy in their Convocation is to order and settle them, having first obtained 
 leave under Our Broad Seal so to do ; and We approving their said Ordinances and Constitutions ; 
 providing that none be made contrary to the Laws and Customs of the Land. 
 
 That out of Our Princely Care that the Churchmen may do the Work which is proper unto them, 
 the Bishops and Clergy, from time to time in Convocation, upon their humble Desire, shall have 
 Licence under Our Broad Seal to deliberate of, and to do all such Things, as, being made plain by 
 them, and assented unto by Us, shall concern the settled Continuance of the Doctrine and Disci- 
 pline of the Church of England now established; from which We will not endure any varying or 
 departing in the least Degree- 
 That for the present, though some differences have been ill raised, yet We take comfort in this, 
 that all Clergymen within Our Realm have always most willingly subscribed to the Articles esta- 
 blished ; which is an argument to Us, that they all agree in the true, usual, literal meaning of the 
 said Aiticles; and that even in those curious points, in which the present differences lie, men of all 
 sorts take the Articles of the Church of England to be for them; which is an argument again, that 
 none of them intend any desertion of the Articles established. 
 
 That therefore in these both curious and unhappy differences, which have for so many hundred 
 years, in different times and places, exercised the Church of Christ, We will, that all further curious 
 .search be laid aside, and these disputes shut up in God's promises, as they be generally set forth to 
 us in the holy Scriptures, and the general meaning of the Articles of the Church of England 
 according to them. And that no man hereafter shall either print, or preach, to draw the Article- 
 aside any way, but shall submit to it in the plain and full meaning thereof: and shall not put his 
 own sense or comment to be the meaning of the Article, but shall take it in the literal and gram- 
 matical sense. 
 
 That if any publick Reader in either of Our Universities, or any Head or Master of a College, or 
 any other person respectively in either ot them, shall affix any new sense to any Article, or shall 
 publickly read, determine, or hold any publick Disputation, or sutler any such to be held either way, 
 in either the Universities or Colleges respectively : or if any Divine in the Universities shall preach 
 or print any thing either way, other than is already established in Convocation with Our Royal 
 Assent; he, or they the Offenders, shall be liable to Our displeasure, and the Church's censure in 
 Our Commission Ecclesiastical, as well as any other: Ami We will see there shall be due Execution 
 upon them. 
 
 I ^ , ^ ^ J 
 
 495 
 
Articles of Keltgion. 
 
 I — OF FAITH IN THE HOLY TRINITY. 
 
 ^I^erc is but one living and true 
 God, everlasting, without body, parts, 
 or passions ; of infinite power, wis- 
 dom, and goodness; the Maker, and 
 Preserver of all things both visible 
 and invisible. And in unity of this 
 Godhead there be three Persons, of 
 one substance, power, and eternity ; 
 the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 i I. — OF THE VVOKD OR SON OF t;<>D, 
 WHICH WAS MADE VERY MAN. 
 
 (Hfye Son, which is the Word of 
 the Father, begotten from everlast- 
 ing of the Father, the very and 
 eternal God, and of one substance 
 with the Father, took Man's nature 
 in the womb of the blessed Virgin, 
 of her substance : so that two whole 
 and perfect Natures, that is to say, 
 the Godhead and Manhood, were 
 joined together in one Person, never 
 to be divided, whereof is one Christ, 
 very God, and very Man ; who 
 truly suffered, was crucified, dead 
 and buried, to reconcile his Father 
 to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only 
 for original guilt, but also for actual 
 sins of men. 
 
 III.— OF l HE GOING DOWN OF CHRIST 
 INT.) HELL. 
 
 .s^tf Christ died for us, and was 
 buried, so also is it to be believed, 
 that he went down into Hell. 
 
 W ( >E I'M K K INSURRECTION OF CHRIST 
 
 iiTijrujt did truly rise again from 
 death, and took again his body, with 
 flesh, bones, and all things apper- 
 taining to the perfection of Man's 
 
 nature ; wherewith he ascended into 
 Heaven, and there sitteth, until he 
 return to judge all Men at the last 
 day. 
 
 v —OF THE HOLY GHOST 
 
 C?Tl)e Holy Ghost, proceeding from 
 the Father and the Son, is of one 
 substance, majesty, and glory, with 
 the Father and the Son, very and 
 eternal God. 
 
 VI. — OF THE SUFFICIENCY OF THE HOLY 
 SCRIPTURES FOR SALVATION. 
 
 3^fltj) Scripture containeth all 
 things necessary to salvation : so 
 that whatsoever is not read therein, 
 nor may be proved thereby, is not 
 to be required of any man, that it 
 should be believed as an article of 
 the Faith, or be thought requisite or 
 necessary to salvation. In the name 
 of the holy Scripture we do under- 
 stand those canonical Books of the 
 Old and New Testament, of whose 
 authority was never any doubt in 
 the Church. 
 
 <Bf tf)e Names anti Number of tfje ©anontcal 
 Books. 
 
 Genesis, 
 
 Exodus, 
 
 Leviticus, 
 
 Numbers, 
 
 Deuteronomy, 
 
 Joshua, 
 
 Judges, 
 
 Ruth, 
 
 The First Book of Samuel, 
 The Second Book of Samuel, 
 The First Book of Kings, 
 The Second Book of Kings, 
 The First Book of Chronicles, 
 The Second Book of Chronicles, 
 
 496 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 The First Book of Esdras, 
 The Second Book of Esdras, 
 The Book of Esther, 
 The Book of Job, 
 The Psalms, 
 The Proverbs, 
 Ecclesiastes or Preacher, 
 Cantica, or Songs of Solomon, 
 Four Prophets the greater, 
 Twelve Prophets the less. 
 
 And the other Books (as Hierome 
 saith) the Church doth read for 
 example of life and instruction of 
 manners ; but yet doth it not apply 
 them to establish any doctrine; such 
 are these following : 
 
 The Third Book of Esdras, 
 
 The Fourth Book of Esdras, 
 
 The Book of Tobias, 
 
 The Book of Judith, 
 
 The rest of the Book of Esther, 
 
 The Book of Wisdom, 
 
 Jesus the Son of Sirach, 
 
 Baruch the Prophet, 
 
 The Song of the Three Children, 
 
 The Story of Susanna, 
 
 Of Bel and the Dragon, 
 
 The Prayer of Manasses, 
 
 The First Book of Maccabees, 
 
 The Second Book of Maccabees. 
 
 All the Books of the New Testa- 
 ment, as they are commonly re- 
 ceived, we do receive, and account 
 them Canonical. 
 
 VII. — OF THE <>U> TESTAMENT. 
 
 ^EAyt Old Testament is not con- 
 trary to the New : for both in the 
 Old and New Testament everlasting 
 life is offered to Mankind by Christ, 
 who is the only Mediator between 
 God and Man, being both God and 
 Man. Wherefore they are not to be 
 heard, which feign that the old Fa- 
 thers did look only for transitory pro - 
 mises. Although the Law given 
 
 from God by Moses, as touching 
 Ceremonies and Rites, do not bind 
 Christian men, nor the Civil pre- 
 cepts thereof ought of necessity to 
 be received in any commonwealth ; 
 yet notwithstanding, no Christian 
 man whatsoever is free from the 
 obedience of the Commandments 
 which are called Moral. 
 
 VIII.— OF THE THREE CREEDS. 
 
 Three Creeds, Nicene Creed, 
 Athanasius's Creed, and that which 
 is commonly called the Apostles' 
 Creed, ought thoroughly to be re- 
 ceived and believed : for they may 
 be proved by most certain warrants 
 of holy Scripture. 
 
 IX— OF ORIGINAL UK BIRTH-SIN. 
 
 (j^rtgwal Sin standeth not in the 
 following of Adam, (as the Pelagians 
 do vainly talk;) but it is the fault 
 and corruption of the Nature of 
 every man, that naturally is ingen- 
 dered of the offspring of Adam ; 
 whereby man is very far gone from 
 original righteousness, and is of his 
 own nature inclined to evil, so that 
 the flesh lusteth always contrary to 
 the spirit ; and therefore in every 
 person born into this world, it de- 
 serveth God's wrath and damnation. 
 And this infection of nature doth 
 remain, yea in them that are re- 
 generated ; whereby the lust of the 
 flesh, called in the Greek, " phrone- 
 ma sarkos," which some do expound 
 the wisdom, some sensuality, some 
 the affection, some the desire, of the 
 flesh, is not subject to the Law of 
 God. And although there is no 
 condemnation for them that believe 
 and are baptized, yet the Apostle 
 doth confess, that concupiscence 
 and lust hath of itself the nature 
 of sin. 
 
 497 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 X.-OF FREE-WILL. 
 
 Wtyz condition of Man after the 
 fall of Adam is such, that he cannot 
 turn and prepare himself, by his 
 own natural strength and good 
 works, to faith, and calling upon 
 God : Wherefore we have no power 
 to do good works pleasant and ac- 
 ceptable to God, without the grace 
 of God by Christ preventing us, 
 that we may have a good will, and 
 working with us, when we have 
 that good will. 
 
 XI. — OF THE JUSTIFICATION OF MAN 
 
 (HSXe are accounted righteous be- 
 fore God, only for the merit of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ by 
 Faith, and not for our own works or 
 deservings : Wherefore, that we are 
 justified by Faith only is a most 
 wholesome Doctrine, and very full 
 of comfort, as more largely is ex- 
 pressed in the Homily of Justifica- 
 tion. 
 
 XII. -OF GOOD WORKS 
 
 M^ttt that Good Works, which 
 are the fruits of Faith, and follow 
 after Justification, cannot put away 
 our sins, and endure the severity of 
 God's Judgement ; yet are they 
 pleasing and acceptable to God in 
 Christ, and do spring out necessarily 
 of a true and lively Faith ; insomuch 
 that by them a lively Faith may be 
 as evidently known as a tree dis- 
 cerned by the fruit. 
 
 XIII— OF WORKS BEFORE JUSTIFI- 
 CATION. 
 
 Wknxki done before the grace of 
 Christ, and the Inspiration of his 
 Spirit, are not pleasant to God, for- 
 asmuch as they spring not of faith in 
 Jesus Christ, neither do they make 
 men meet to receive grace, or (as 
 the School-authors say) deserve 
 
 grace of congruity : yea rather, for 
 that they are not done as God hath 
 willed and commanded them to be 
 done, we doubt not but they have 
 the nature of sin. 
 
 XIV. -0F WORKS OF SUPEREROGATION 
 
 T/rjIuittarg Works besides, over 
 and above, God's Commandments, 
 which they call Works of Superero- 
 gation, cannot be taught without 
 arrogancy and impiety: for by them 
 men do declare, that they do not 
 only render unto God as much as 
 they are bound to do, but that they 
 do more for his sake, than of 
 bounden duty is required : whereas 
 Christ saith plainly, When ye have 
 done all that are commanded to you, 
 say, We are unprofitable servants. 
 
 XV. -OF CHRIST ALONE WITHOUT SIN. 
 
 (J£j)rt£t in the truth of our nature 
 was made like unto us in all things, 
 sin only except, from which he was 
 clearly void, both in his flesh, and 
 in his spirit. He came to be the 
 Lamb without spot, who, by sacri- 
 fice of himself once made, should 
 take away the sins of the world, 
 and sin, as Saint John saith, was 
 not in him. But all we the rest, 
 although baptized, and born again 
 in Christ, yet offend in many things ; 
 and if we say we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is 
 not in us. 
 
 XVI. -OF SIN AFTER BAPTISM. 
 
 jr^ot every deadly sin willingly 
 committed after Baptism is sin 
 against the Holy Ghost, and unpar- 
 donable. Wherefore the grant of 
 repentance is not to be denied to 
 such as fall into sin after Baptism. 
 After we have received the Holy 
 Ghost, we may depart from grace 
 
 498 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 given, and fall into sin, and by the 
 grace of God we may arise again, 
 and amend our lives. And therefore 
 they are to be condemned, which 
 say, they can no more sin as long as 
 they live here, or deny the place of 
 forgiveness to such as truly repent. 
 
 XVII. — OF PREDESTINATION AND 
 ELECTION. 
 
 ^retresftmatt0ii to Life is the ever- 
 lasting purpose of God, whereby 
 (before the foundations of the world 
 were laid) he hath constantly de- 
 creed by his counsel secret to us, to 
 deliver from curse and damnation 
 those whom he hath chosen in Christ 
 out of mankind, and to bring them 
 by Christ to everlasting salvation, as 
 vessels made to honour. Wherefore, 
 they which be endued with so excel- 
 lent a benefit of God be called ac- 
 cording to God's purpose by his 
 Spirit working in due season : they 
 through Grace obey the calling : 
 they be justified freely : they be 
 made sons of God by adoption : they 
 be made like the image of his only- 
 begotten Son Jesus Christ : they 
 walk religiously in good works, and 
 at length, by God's mercy, they at- 
 tain to everlasting felicity. 
 
 As the godly consideration of 
 Predestination, and our Election in 
 Christ, is full of sweet, pleasant, and 
 unspeakable comfort to godly per- 
 sons, and such as feel in themselves 
 the working of the Spirit of Christ, 
 mortifying the works of the flesh, 
 and their earthly members, and 
 drawing up their mind to high and 
 heavenly things, as well because it 
 doth greatly establish and confirm 
 their faith of eternal Salvation to be 
 enjoyed through Christ, as because 
 it doth fervently kindle their love 
 towards God : So, for curious and 
 carnal persons, lacking the Spirit of 
 
 Christ, to have continually before 
 their eyes the sentence of God's 
 Predestination, is a most dangerous 
 downfall, whereby the Devil doth 
 thrust them either into desperation, 
 or into wretchlessness of most un- 
 clean living, no less perilous than 
 desperation. 
 
 Furthermore, we must receive 
 God's promises in such wise, as 
 they be generally set forth to us in 
 holy Scripture : and, in our doings, 
 that Will of God is to be followed, 
 which we have expressly declared 
 unto us in the Word of God. 
 
 XVIII. — OF OBTAINING ETERNAL SAL- 
 VATION ONLY BY THE NAME OF 
 CHRIST. 
 
 t?Tf)£g also are to be had accursed 
 that presume to say, That every 
 man shall be saved by the Law or 
 Sect which he professeth, so that he 
 be diligent to frame his life accord 
 
 ing; to that L; 
 
 id the li^ht of 
 
 Nature. For holy Scripture doth 
 set out unto us only the Name of 
 Jesus Christ, whereby men must be 
 saved. 
 
 XI X. — OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 (Kfyt visible Church of Christ is a 
 congregation of faithful men, in the 
 which the pure Word of God is 
 preached, and the Sacraments be 
 duly ministered according to Christ's 
 ordinance in all those things that of 
 necessity are requisite to the same. 
 
 As the Church of Jerusalem, 
 Alexandria, and Antioch, have erred, 
 so also the Church of Rome hath 
 erred, not only in their living and 
 manner of Ceremonies, but also in 
 matters of Faith. 
 
 XX.- OE THE AUTHORITY OF HIE 
 CHURCH. 
 
 'GIffyz Church hath power to decree 
 Rites or Ceremonies, and authority 
 
 499 
 
 D D 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 in Controversies of Faith : And yet 
 it is not lawful for the Church to 
 ordain any thing that is contrary to 
 God's Word written, neither may it 
 so expound one place of Scripture, 
 that it be repugnant to another. 
 Wherefore, although the Church be 
 a witness and a keeper of holy Writ, 
 yet, as it ought not to decree any 
 thing against the same, so besides 
 the same ought it not to enforce any 
 thing to be believed for necessity of 
 salvation. 
 
 XXI.— OF THE AUTHORITY OF GENERAL 
 COUNCILS. 
 
 (fotneval Councils may not be ga- 
 thered together without the com- 
 mandment and will of Princes. And 
 when they be gathered together, 
 (forasmuch as they be an assembly 
 of men, whereof all be not governed 
 with the Spirit and Word of God,) 
 they may err, and sometimes have 
 erred, even in things pertaining unto 
 God. Wherefore things ordained by 
 them as necessary to salvation have 
 neither strength nor authority, un- 
 less it may be declared that they be 
 taken out of holy Scripture. 
 
 XXII ~(>r PURGATORY. 
 
 ?Hf)t Romish Doctrine concerning 
 Purgatory, Pardons, Worshipping 
 and Adoration, as well of Images 
 as of Reliques, and also invocation 
 of Saints, is a fond thing vainly 
 invented, and grounded upon no 
 warranty of Scripture, but rather 
 repugnant to the Word of God. 
 
 XXIII.— OF MINISTERING IN THE CON- 
 GREGATION. 
 
 $t is not lawful for any man to 
 take upon him the office of publick 
 preaching, or ministering the Sacra- 
 ments in the Congregation, before 
 he be lawfully called, and sent to 
 
 execute the same. And those we 
 ought to judge lawfully called and 
 sent, which be chosen and called to 
 this work by men who have publick 
 authority given unto them in the 
 Congregation, to call and send Minis- 
 ters into the Lord's vineyard. 
 
 XXIV.-OF SPEAKING IN THE CONGRE- 
 GATION IN SUCH A TONGUE AS THE 
 PEOPLE UNDERSTANDETH. 
 
 is a thing plainly repugnant 
 to the Word of God, and the cus- 
 tom of the Primitive Church, to 
 have publick Prayer in the Church, 
 or to minister the Sacraments in 
 a tongue not understanded of the 
 people. 
 
 XXV.- OF THE SACRAMENTS. 
 
 5fcarramcnt3 ordained of Christ 
 be not only badges or tokens of 
 Christian men's profession, but ra- 
 ther they be certain sure witnesses, 
 and effectual signs of grace, and 
 God's good will towards us, by 
 the which he doth work invisibly in 
 us, and doth not only quicken, but 
 also strengthen and confirm our 
 Faith in him. 
 
 There are two Sacraments or- 
 dained of Christ our Lord in the 
 Gospel, that is to say, Baptism, and 
 the Supper of the Lord. 
 
 Those five commonly called Sa- 
 craments, that is to say, Confirma- 
 tion, Penance, Orders, Matrimony, 
 and extreme Unction, are not to 
 be counted for Sacraments of the 
 Gospel, being such as have grown 
 partly of the corrupt following of 
 the Apostles, partly are states of 
 life allowed in the Scriptures ; but 
 yet have not like nature of Sacra- 
 ments with Baptism, and the Lord's 
 Supper, for that they have not any 
 visible sign or ceremony ordained 
 of God. 
 
 500 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 The Sacraments were not or- I 
 dained of Christ to be gazed upon, j 
 or to be carried about, but that we j 
 should duly use tliem. And in such 
 only as worthily receive the same 
 they have a wholesome effect or 
 operation : but they that receive 
 them unworthily purchase to them- 
 selves damnation, as Saint Paul 
 saith. 
 
 XXVI. — OF THE UNWORTH1NESS OF THE 
 MINISTERS, WHICH HINDERS NOT 
 THE EFFECT OF THE SACRAMENT. 
 
 gtlttjouflf) in the visible Church 
 the evil be ever mingled with the 
 good, and sometimes the evil have 
 chief authority in the Ministra- 
 tion of the Word and Sacraments, 
 yet forasmuch as they do not the 
 same in their own name, but in 
 Christ's, and do minister by his 
 commission and authority, we may 
 use their Ministry, both in hearing 
 the Word of God, and in receiving 
 of the Sacraments. Neither is the 
 effect of Christ's ordinance taken 
 away by their wickedness, nor the 
 grace of God's gifts diminished from 
 such as by faith and rightly do 
 receive the Sacraments ministered 
 unto them ; which be effectual, be- 
 cause of Christ's institution and pro- 
 mise, although they be ministered 
 by evil men. 
 
 Nevertheless, it appertained to 
 the discipline of the Church, that 
 enquiry be made of evil Ministers, 
 and that they be accused by those 
 that have knowledge of their of- 
 fences ; and finally being found 
 guilty, by just judgement be de- 
 posed. 
 
 XXV 11.— OF BAPTISM. 
 
 33aptt£m is not only a sign of 
 profession, and mark of difference, 
 whereby Christian men are dis- 
 
 I cerned from others that be not 
 | christened, but it is also a sign of 
 j Regeneration or new Birth, where- 
 by, as by an instrument, they that 
 receive Baptism rightly are grafted 
 into the Church ; the promises of 
 forgiveness of sin, and of our adop- 
 tion to be the sons of God by the 
 Holy Ghost, are visibly signed and 
 sealed ; Faith is confirmed, and 
 Grace increased by virtue of prayer 
 unto God. The Baptism of young 
 Children is in any wise to be re- 
 tained in the Church, as most 
 agreeable with the institution of 
 Christ. 
 
 XXVIII. -OF THE LORD'S SUFFER. 
 
 {TTIje Supper of the Lord is not 
 only a sign of the love that Christians 
 ought to have among themselves one 
 to another ; but rather is a Sacra- 
 ment of our Redemption by Christ's 
 death : insomuch that to such as 
 rightly, worthily, and with faith, 
 receive the same, the Bread which 
 we break is a partaking of the Body 
 of Christ ; and likewise the Cup of 
 Blessing is a partaking of the Blood 
 of Christ. 
 
 Transubstantiation (or the change 
 of the substance of Bread and Wine) 
 in the Supper of the Lord, cannot 
 be proved by holy Writ ; but is re- 
 pugnant to the plain w r ords of Scrip- 
 ture, overthroweth the nature of a 
 Sacrament, and hath given occasion 
 to many superstitions. 
 
 The Body of Christ is given, 
 taken, and eaten, in the Supper, 
 only after an heavenly and spiritual 
 manner. And the mean whereby 
 the Body of Christ is received and 
 eaten in the Supper is Faith. 
 
 The Sacrament of the Lord's Sup- 
 per was not by Christ's ordinance 
 reserved, carried about, lifted up, 
 I or worshipped. 
 
 501 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 XXIX. — OF THE WICKED WHICH EAT 
 NOT THE BODY OF CHRIST IN THE 
 USE OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 ^fje Wicked, and such as be void 
 of a lively faith, although they do 
 carnally and visibly press with their 
 teeth (as Saint Augustine saith) the 
 Sacrament of the Body and Blood of 
 Christ, yet in no wise are they par- 
 takers of Christ : but rather, to their 
 condemnation, do eat and drink the 
 sign or Sacrament of so great a 
 thing. 
 
 XXX— OF BOTH KINDS. 
 
 ^l)t Cup of the Lord is not to be 
 denied to the Lay-people : for both 
 the parts of the Lord's Sacrament, 
 by Christ's ordinance and command- 
 ment, ought to be ministered to all 
 Christian men alike. 
 
 XXXI.— OF THE ONE OBLATION OF 
 CHRIST FINISHED UPON THE CROSS. 
 
 \Fyf)Z Offering of Christ once made 
 is that perfect redemption, propitia- 
 tion, and satisfaction, for all the sins 
 of the whole world, both original 
 and actual ; and there is none other 
 satisfaction for sin, but that alone. 
 Wherefore the sacrifices of Masses, 
 in the which it was commonly said, 
 that the Priest did offer Christ for the 
 quick and the dead, to have remis- 
 sion of pain or guilt, were blas- 
 phemous fables, and dangerous de- 
 ceits. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 OF THE MARRIAGE OF 
 PRIESTS. 
 
 33t£f)flji£, Priests, and Deacons, 
 are not commanded by God's Law, 
 either to vow the estate of single 
 life, or to abstain from marriage : 
 therefore it is lawful for them, as 
 for all other Christian men, to marry 
 at their own discretion, as they shall 
 judge the same to serve better to 
 godliness. 
 
 XXXIII. — OF EXCOMMUNICATE PERSONS, 
 HOW THEY ARE TO BE AVOIDED. 
 
 lITfjat person which by open de- 
 nunciation of the Church is rightly 
 cutoff from the unity of the Church, 
 and excommunicated, ought to be 
 taken of the whole multitude of the 
 faithful, as an Heathen and Publican, 
 until he be openly reconciled by 
 penance, and received into the 
 Church by a Judge that hath autho- 
 rity thereunto. 
 
 XXXIV.-OF THE TRADITIONS OF THE 
 CHURCH. 
 
 $t is not necessary that Traditions 
 and Ceremonies be in all places one, 
 and utterly like ; for at all times 
 they have been divers, and may be 
 changed according; to the diversities 
 of countries, times, and men's man- 
 ners, so that nothing be ordained 
 against God's Word. Whosoever 
 through his private judgement, wil- 
 lingly and purposely, doth openly 
 break the traditions and ceremonies 
 of the Church, which be not repug- 
 nant to the Word of God, and be 
 ordained and approved by common 
 authority, ought to be rebuked 
 openly, (that others may fear to do 
 the like,) as he that offendeth against 
 the common order of the Church, 
 and hurteth the authority of the 
 Magistrate, and woundeth the con- 
 sciences of the weak brethren. 
 
 Every particular or national 
 Church hath authority to ordain, 
 change, and abolish, ceremonies or 
 rites of the Church ordained only 
 by man's authority, so that all 
 things be done to edifying. 
 
 XXXV. — OF THE HOMILIES 
 
 ^£f)C second Book of Homilies, 
 the several titles whereof we have 
 joined under this Article, doth con- 
 tain a godly and wholesome Doc- 
 trine, and necessary for these times, 
 
 502 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 as doth the former Book of Homi- 
 lies, which were set forth in the 
 time of Edward the Sixth ; and 
 therefore we judge them to be read 
 in Churches by the Ministers, dili- 
 gently and distinctly, that they may 
 be understanded of the people. 
 
 ©f Hje Names of tfjc Comities. 
 
 1 Of the right Use of the Church. 
 
 2 Against peril of Idolatry. 
 
 3 Of repairing and keeping clean 
 
 of Churches. 
 
 4 Of good Works : first of Fasting. 
 
 5 Against Gluttony and Drunken- 
 
 ness. 
 
 6 Against Excess of Apparel. 
 
 7 Of Prayer. 
 
 8 Of the Place and Time of Prayer. 
 
 9 That Common Prayers and Sa- 
 
 craments ought to be minis- 
 tered in a known tongue. 
 
 10 Of the reverend estimation of 
 
 God's Word. 
 
 11 Of Alms-doing. 
 
 12 Of the Nativity of Christ. 
 
 13 Of the Passion of Christ. 
 
 14 Of the Resurrection of Christ. 
 
 15 Of the worthy receiving of the 
 
 Sacrament of the Body and 
 Blood of Christ. 
 
 16 Of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 For the Rogation-days. 
 
 18 Of the state of Matrimony. 
 
 19 Of Repentance. 
 
 20 Against Idleness. 
 
 21 Against Rebellion. 
 
 XXX VI . — OF CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 
 AND MINISTERS. 
 
 ^f/fje Book of Consecration of 
 Archbishops and Bishops, and Or- 
 dering of Priests and Deacons, lately 
 set forth in the time of Edward the 
 Sixth, and confirmed at the same 
 time by authority of Parliament, 
 doth contain all things necessary to 
 sucli Consecration and Ordering : 
 
 neither hath it any thing, that of 
 itself is superstitious and ungodly. 
 And therefore whosoever are conse- 
 crated or ordered according to the 
 Rites of that Book, since the second 
 year of the forenamed King Edward 
 unto this time, or hereafter shall be 
 consecrated or ordered according to 
 the same Rites ; we decree all such 
 to be rightly, orderly, and lawfully 
 consecrated and ordered. 
 
 XXXVII. — OF THE CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 
 
 (?TI)e Queen's Majesty hath the 
 chief power in this Realm of 
 England, and other her Dominions, 
 unto whom the chief Government of 
 all Estates of this Realm, whether 
 they be Ecclesiastical or Civil, in all 
 causes doth appertain, and is not, 
 nor ought to be, subject to any 
 foreign Jurisdiction. 
 
 Where we attribute to the Queen's 
 Majesty the chief government, by 
 which Titles we understand the 
 minds of some slanderous folks to 
 be offended ; we give not to our 
 Princes the ministering either of 
 God's Word, or of the Sacraments, 
 the which thing the Injunctions also 
 lately set forth by Elizabeth our 
 Queen do most plainly testify ; but 
 that only prerogative, which we see 
 to have been given always to all 
 godly Princes in holy Scriptures by 
 God himself; that is, that they 
 should rule all estates and degrees 
 committed to their charge by God, 
 whether they be Ecclesiastical or 
 Temporal, and restrain with the 
 civil sword the stubborn and evil- 
 doers. 
 
 The Bishop of Rome hath no ju- 
 risdiction in this Realm of England. 
 
 The Laws of the Realm may 
 punish Christian men with death, 
 for heinous and grievous offences. 
 
 It is lawful for Christian men, at 
 
 503 
 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 the commandment of the Magis- 
 trate, to wear weapons, and serve 
 in the wars. 
 
 XXXVIII.— OF CHRISTIAN MEN'S GOODS, 
 WHICH ARE NOT COMMON. 
 
 @Tf)e Riches and Goods of Chris- 
 tians are not common, as touching 
 the right, title, and possession of 
 the same, as certain Anabaptists 
 do falsely boast. Notwithstanding, 
 every man ought, of such things as 
 he possesseth, liberally to give alms 
 to the poor, according to his ability. 
 
 XXXIX.-OF A CHRISTIAN MAN'S 
 OATH. 
 
 we confess that vain and rash 
 Swearing is forbidden Christian 
 men by our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 James his Apostle, so we judge, 
 that Christian Religion doth not 
 prohibit, but that a man may swear 
 when the Magistrate requireth, in a 
 cause of faith and charity, so it be 
 done according to the Prophet's 
 teaching, in justice, judgement, and 
 truth. 
 
 tlfie Unttficntfon. 
 
 Cf)t£ Book of Articles before rehearsed, is again approved, and allowed to be holden 
 and executed within the Realm, by the assent and consent of our Sovereign Lady 
 ELIZ ABETH, by the grace of God, of England, France, and Ireland, Queen, 
 Defender of the Faith, &c. Which Articles were deliberately read, and confirmed again 
 by the subscription of the hands of the Archbishops and Bishops of the Upper-house, 
 and by the subscription of the whole Clergy of the Nether-house in their Convocation, 
 in the Year of our Lord 1571. 
 
 a ©able of tfie articles. 
 
 !). 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 13. 
 14. 
 15. 
 16. 
 17. 
 18. 
 1!). 
 20. 
 
 Of Faith in the Holy Trinity. 
 
 Of Christ the Son of God. 
 
 Of his going down into Hell. 
 
 Of his .Resurrection. 
 
 Of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Of the Sufficiency of the Scripture. 
 
 Of the Old Testament. 
 
 Of the Three Creeds. 
 
 Of Original or Birth-sin. 
 
 Of Free-will. 
 
 Of Justification. 
 
 Of Good Works. 
 
 Of Works before Justification. 
 
 Of Works of Supererogation. 
 
 Of Christ alone without Sin. 
 
 Of Sin after Baptism. 
 
 Of Predestination and Election. 
 
 Of obtaining Salvation by Christ. 
 
 Of the Church. 
 
 Of the Authority of the Church. 
 
 21. Of the Authority of General Councils. 
 
 22. Of Purgatory. 
 
 23. Of Ministering in the Congregation. 
 
 24. Of Speaking in the Congregation. 
 
 25. Of the Sacraments. 
 
 26. Of the Unworthiness of Ministers. 
 
 27. Of Baptism. 
 
 28. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 29. Of the Wicked which eat not the Body 
 
 of Christ. 
 
 30. Of both kinds. 
 
 31. Of Christ's one Oblation. 
 
 32. Of the Marriage of Priests. 
 
 33. Of excommunicate Persons. 
 
 34. Of the Traditions of the Church. 
 
 35. Of the Homilies. 
 
 36. Of Consecrating of Ministers. 
 
 37. Of Civil Magistrates. 
 
 38. Of Christian men's Goods. 
 3 ( J. Of a Christian man's Oath. 
 
 504 
 
Notes* 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE SENTENCES. 
 The office of public Prayer begins, 
 as it ends, with the Word of God. 
 The Sentences selected have all refer- 
 ence to repentance, and authorise and 
 support the Exhortation following to 
 that most necessary preparation for 
 prayer. " Be not rash with thy mouth, 
 and let not thine heart be hasty to 
 utter anything before God : for God 
 is in heaven, and thou upon earth." — 
 Eccles. v. 2. They are excellent 
 passages for the meditation of the con- 
 gregation before the service begins, 
 and seem for this very purpose to have 
 been appointed both numerous and 
 varied. They were added, together 
 with the Exhortation, Confession, and 
 Absolution, in the second of King 
 Edward's books, 1552. 
 
 THE EXHORTATION. 
 The Minister here begins his ad- 
 monition with the apostolical saluta- 
 tion (Phil. iv. 1), and applying the 
 preceding passages of Holy Writ to the 
 consciences of the people, prepares 
 them for the Confession of their sins 
 which follows. It is the exhortation 
 of one not claiming dominion over 
 the faith of the congregation, but a 
 helper of their joy ; and, as such, calling 
 upon them to accompany him in his 
 petitions to the throne of grace. In 
 this address are set forth the chief 
 ends of public worship, which are to 
 render thanks to Almighty God, to 
 praise Him, to hear His Word, and 
 to pray to Him : according to the 
 
 like summary of St. Augustine, " to 
 learn God's law, to declare His won- 
 derful work, to praise Him for His 
 gifts, and to pray to Him for His 
 blessing." Whereunto, if men rightly 
 attended, God's House would be more 
 commonly honoured than it is as a 
 House of Prayer, and not merely a 
 house of preaching. 
 
 THE CONFESSION. 
 We begin our service with confes- 
 sion of sins, and so it was in St. Ba- 
 sil's time ; and that very orderly. For 
 before we beg anything else, or offer 
 up any praise or lauds to God, it is 
 fit we should confess and beg pardon 
 of our sins, which hinder God's ac- 
 ceptance of our services. " If I regard 
 iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not 
 hear me." — Psalm lxvi. 18. 
 
 THE ABSOLUTION. 
 
 This Absolution " or Remission of 
 sins " (which explanation of the for- 
 mer word was added 1604) is to be 
 pronounced " by the Priest alone," in 
 contradistinction not only to the people 
 but to the Deacon, to whom no such 
 power is given at his ordination. Ac- 
 cordingly, the word "Priest" was 
 designedly substituted for "Minister," 
 at the review, 1662. 
 
 This Absolution is pronounced by 
 virtue of the commission given in St. 
 John xx. 23, " Whose soever sins ye 
 remit, they are remitted unto them ; " 
 and is part of " the ministry of recon- 
 ciliation" committed by Christ to His 
 
 451 
 
 K F, 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Church, with which He has promised 
 to be, even unto the end of the world. 
 It is with singular ignorance that this 
 form of pronouncing God's forgive- 
 ness to all those who truly repent is 
 charged as being papistical, seeing 
 that there is nothing corresponding 
 to it in the Roman service-books, and 
 that it was added to our Liturgy at 
 that revision (1552) which is consi- 
 dered to be the one most influenced 
 by what were afterwards called puri- 
 tanical views. 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 With this prayer began most of the 
 offices of the Church of England pre- 
 vious to the Reformation, and the first 
 book of King Edward VI. also com- 
 menced with it. Great stress has 
 been laid on the practice of the early 
 church in this matter ; but the anti- 
 quity of the custom in public prayer 
 seems more than doubtful. The more 
 received usage, however, is retained 
 in the office for the Holy Commu- 
 nion ; and even in this place, Prayer, 
 properly so called, commences with 
 our Blessed Lord's own form. Nor 
 can its repetition by our Church be 
 charged as vain, seeing that it occurs 
 but once in each division of the ser- 
 vice, no one part of which could 
 well be regarded as perfect without it. 
 Our Blessed Lord gave this both as a 
 pattern for prayer (St. Matt. vi. 9, 
 " After this manner pray ye"), and also 
 as an express form (St. Luke xi. 2, 
 " When ye pray, say, Our Father," 
 &c). We conclude here with the 
 doxology — " For thine is the king- 
 dom," &c, according to the order at 
 the last revision; which form of giving 
 praise to God is contained in St. Mat- 
 thew's Gospel, vi. 13, and is expounded 
 by the Greek Fathers, and is therefore 
 used by us here where the Lord's 
 
 Prayer, coming after the Absolution, is 
 in some sort an office of praise ; but 
 since it is left out in St. Luke's Gospel, 
 xi. 4, and by most of the Latin Fathers, 
 therefore we omit it in some places, 
 where the office of thanksgiving is less 
 prominent. In all the earlier Rubrics 
 the Lord's Prayer was ordered to be said 
 by the Priest or Minister " with a loud 
 voice;" this was explained in the last 
 review (1662) as an " audible voice :" 
 both intended as a corrective of the 
 practice of the Church of Rome, by 
 which it is at times appointed to be 
 said secretly or mentally. The re- 
 mainder of the Rubric, " the people 
 also kneeling and repeating it with 
 him, both here and wheresoever else 
 it is used in Divine service," was also 
 added in 1662; the general practice 
 having previously been, as was ordered 
 in some parts of King Edward's first 
 book, and as is still the practice of the 
 Church of Rome, for the people to 
 rehearse the last clause only — "But 
 deliver us from evil," as a response. 
 
 THE VERSICLES. 
 
 This is a most wise order of the 
 Church, in assigning this place to these 
 verses ; namely, before the Psalms, 
 Lessons, and Collects, and yet after 
 the Confession and Absolution; in- 
 sinuating that our mouths are silenced 
 only by sin, and opened only by God. 
 And therefore when we meet together 
 in the habitation of God's honour — the 
 Church, to be thankful to Him, and 
 speak good of His name, we must 
 crave of .God Almightly first pardon 
 of our sins, and then that He would 
 put a new song into our mouths, that 
 they may shew forth His praise. And 
 because without God's grace we can do 
 nothing, and because the devil is then 
 most busy to hinder us when we are 
 most desirously bent to serve God : 
 
 452 
 
NOTES. 
 
 therefore follow immediately those 
 short and passionate ejaculations : " O 
 Lord, open Thou our lips; O God, 
 
 MAKE SPEED TO SAVE US." 
 
 The first versicle and response are 
 from Ps. li. 15, and were used in the 
 divine offices as early at least as the 
 sixth century. The second, " O God, 
 make speed to save us" (known in the 
 ancient services as Dens in adjuf orium), 
 is the first verse of Ps. Ixx., the whole 
 of which was sometimes here repeated. 
 The second response is from Ps. xl. 13. 
 Both these are spoken of by Benedict 
 as used in Divine service in the sixth 
 century, and appear in the Anglo- 
 Saxon offices. 
 
 THE DOXOLOGY, 
 or Hymn of Praise, fitly serves to 
 close any of our religious services : our 
 praises, prayers, thanksgivings, con- 
 fessions of sins or faith. Since all 
 these we do to glorify God, it cannot 
 be unfitting to close with " Glory be 
 to God, the Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost." This is called the Lesser Dox- 
 ology, in distinction from the Greater, 
 in the office for the Holy Communion, 
 " Glory be to God on high," which is 
 sometimes called also the Angelic 
 Hymn. These brief hymns of praise, 
 which seemed founded on such pas- 
 sages as Phil. iv. 20, Eph. iii. 21, 
 2 Pet. iii. 18, &c, were common though 
 varied in the early Church ; the pre- 
 sent form was used in the Western 
 Church in the fifth century, the latter 
 verse being then added as a faithful 
 and unvarying confession in the eter- 
 nal doctrine of the ever-blessed Trinity. 
 
 " PRAISE YE THE LORD " 
 is the translation of the sacred He- 
 brew " Alleluia," which word also, in 
 the first book of King Edward VI., 
 was ordered to be rehearsed here from 
 
 Easter to Trinity Sunday. It occurs 
 in the most ancient liturgies. As the 
 devotion of the Church proceeds, the 
 expressions become more jubilant. 
 
 " THE LORD'S NAME BE 
 PRAISED." 
 This answer (though it occurs in the 
 Scotch liturgy of 1637), was not in- 
 serted till the Inst review, 1662. Its 
 addition here evinces the care with 
 which the Church maintained, even in 
 the minutest point, the high privilege 
 of the congregation joining with the 
 minister in common worship. Happy 
 are the people who shew by their 
 practice that they value such a right ! 
 
 "VENITE EXULTEMUS." 
 This 95th Psalm has, from a very 
 remote period, been placed before the 
 Psalms of the Nocturn in the Western 
 Churches. It is sometimes called the 
 Invitatory Psalm, being a distinct in- 
 vitation to the several duties of praise, 
 prayer, and hearing, with an awful 
 warning of the danger of neglecting 
 God, drawn from his judgments on the 
 disobedient Jews, unto whom " these 
 things happened for ensamples : and 
 they were written for our admonition." 
 — 1 Cor. x. 11. 
 
 THE PSALMS 
 follow, which the Church appoints 
 to be read over every month, oftener 
 than any other part of Holy Scrip- 
 ture : so was it of old ordained, saith 
 St. Chrysostom. " All Christians ex- 
 ercise themselves in David's Psalms 
 oftener than in any other part of the 
 Old or New Testament." 
 
 The Book of Psalms, so intimately 
 connected with the service of the 
 Jewish Temple, formed an important 
 part from the Apostolic times (1 Cor. 
 xiv. 26, Col. iii. 16) of the public 
 offices of the Church, and, indeed, often 
 
 453 
 
NOTES. 
 
 the main portion. The nature of the 
 book especially recommends it for the 
 exercises of devotion, and the reference 
 of our Blessed Lord and His Apostles 
 to its contents oftener than to any 
 other book of Holy Writ, of itself jus- 
 tifies its so repeated use. Tn the early 
 Church the reciting of the Psalms was 
 yet more frequent ; but the apportion- 
 ment of their course seems clearly a 
 matter which may be left to each 
 branch of the Church to arrange for 
 itself. 
 
 In the position of the Psalms we 
 follow the ancient order of matins, ac- 
 cording to the English Church, in 
 which the Psalms of the day followed 
 the Invitatory Psalm. 
 
 The "Gloria Patri," which is or- 
 dered at the end of every Psalm, is a 
 meet acknowledgment of the more 
 full revelation of the mysterious doc- 
 trine of the ever-blessed Trinity to the 
 Church of Christ, and sanctifies the 
 adaptation of Hebrew Psalms to 
 Christian worship. 
 
 The alternate singing or saying of 
 the Psalms, though unnoticed by the 
 Rubric, has been traditionally dis- 
 tributed, in cathedral or choral ser- 
 vice, between the two sides of the 
 choir, — in parochial service, between 
 the minister and the people; the ex- 
 cellency of either way, decently and 
 orderly observed, can hardly be too 
 highly valued. A discordant choir, or 
 a dumb congregation, is a reproach to 
 any Church. "The Psalms," says 
 Bishop Sparrow, " we sing or say by 
 course, the priest one verse and the 
 people another; or else one side of the 
 quire one verse, and the other side 
 another, according to the ancient prac- 
 tice of the Greek and Latin Church; 
 and according to the pattern set us by 
 the angels, who sing one to another, 
 ' Holy, Holy, Holy.' — Rev. iv. 8. 
 
 These reasons may be given for this 
 manner of singing by course. First, 
 that we may thus in a holy emulation 
 contend who shall serve God most 
 affectionately, which our Lord seeing 
 and hearing is not a little pleased. 
 Secondly, that one relieving another 
 we may not grow weary of the service. 
 When we say or sing these Psalms we 
 are wont to stand ; by the erection of 
 our bodies expressing the elevation or 
 lifting up of our souls to God, while 
 we are serving Him in these holy em- 
 ployments." 
 
 THE LESSONS. 
 
 After the Psalms follow the Lessons. 
 For having, according to the Exhorta- 
 tion, " set forth God's most worthy 
 praise," we proceed to hear " His most 
 Holy Word." And first, one out of 
 the Old Testament, and then another 
 out of the New. " This choice," says 
 Bishop Sparrow, " may be to shew the 
 harmony of them ; for what is the Law 
 but the Gospel foreshewed ? What other 
 the Gospel but the Law fulfilled? That 
 which lies in the Old Testament as 
 under a shadow, is in the New brought 
 out in the open sun : things there pre- 
 figured are here performed." 
 
 " And here it may not be amiss to 
 observe the great antiquity of joining 
 the reading of Scriptures to the public 
 devotions of the Church. Justin Martyr 
 says, c It was a custom in his time to 
 read the Lessons out of the Prophets 
 and Apostles in the assembly of the 
 faithful.' And the Council of Lao- 
 dicea, held in the beginning of the 
 fourth century, ordered 1 Lessons to 
 be mingled with the Psalms;' and 
 Cassian tells us that, ' It was the 
 constant custom of all the Christians 
 throughout Egypt to have two Lessons, 
 one out of the Old Testament, and 
 another out of the New, read imme- 
 
 454 
 
/ 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 diately after the Psalms; a practice,' 
 he says, ' so ancient that it cannot be 
 known whether it was founded upon 
 any human institution.' Nor has this 
 practice been peculiar to the Christians 
 only, but constantly used also by the 
 Jews; who divided the Books of Moses 
 into as many portions as there are 
 weeks in the year, — that so, one of 
 those portions being read over every 
 Sabbath-day, the whole might be read 
 through every year. And to .this 
 answers that expression of St. James, 
 that Moses was read in the synagogues 
 every Sabbath-day. And that to this 
 portion of the law they added a lesson 
 out of the Prophets, we may gather 
 from the 13th of the Acts, where 
 we find it mentioned that the Law 
 and the Prophets were both read in a 
 synagogue where St. Paul was pre- 
 sent, and that the Prophets were read 
 at Jerusalem every Sabbath-day." — 
 Wheatley. 
 
 " He that readeth " seems to imply 
 that others than a Minister may read ; 
 for this phrase was substituted for 
 the word "Minister" in the Rubric, at 
 the last revision. — " So standing:" 
 when our Blessed Lord read the Holy 
 Scriptures in the synagogue at Naza- 
 reth (St. Luke iv. 16), " He stood up 
 for to read." — " And turning Itimself 
 as he may be best heard of all such as 
 are present" that is, says Bishop 
 Sparrow, turning towards the peo- 
 ple ; whereby it appears that imme- 
 diately before the Lessons he looked 
 another way from the people, because 
 here he is directed to turn towards 
 them. This was the ancient custom 
 of the Church of England, that the 
 Priest who did officiate, in all those 
 parts of the service which were directed 
 to the people, turned himself towards 
 them, as in the Absolution. So in the 
 Benediction, reading of the Lessons and 
 
 Holy Commandments: but in those 
 parts of the office which were directed 
 to God immediately, as prayers, 
 hymns, lauds, confessions of faith or 
 sins, he turned from the people ; and 
 for that purpose in many parish 
 churches of late the reading-pew had 
 one desk for the Bible, looking towards 
 the people to the body of the church* 
 another for the Prayer Book looking 
 towards the east, or upper end of the 
 chancel. And very reasonable was 
 this usage : for when the people were 
 spoken to, it was fit to look towards 
 them ; but when God was spoken to, 
 it was fit to turn from the people. 
 
 " AMEN." 
 
 This Hebrew word, signifying " ve- 
 rily," is retained in its original form 
 by all Churches. At the beginning of 
 a discourse, it solemnly calls attention 
 to a declaration of more than common 
 importance. Thus, our blessed Lord, 
 in St. Matt. v. 18 ; and with em- 
 phatic repetition in St. John i. 51, &c. 
 
 Our Church Catechism explains it 
 as "so be it," in which sense it is 
 used at the end of a prayer, to ex- 
 press our earnest participation in the 
 words offered; and at the end of a 
 creed, to declare our hearty belief 
 therein ; and generally, to express our 
 assent in what has gone before. 
 
 It was used in the Jewish Church 
 (1 Chron. xvi. 30., Psalm cvi. 48), 
 and also in the Christian Church in 
 the days of the Apostles. " How 
 shall he that occupieth the room of 
 the unlearned say Amen, at thy 
 giving of thanks, seeing he under- 
 standeth not what thou sayest?" — 
 1 Con. xiv. 16. 
 
 By the people's being directed by 
 the rubric to answer "Amen " at the 
 end of the prayers, they might easily 
 perceive that they are expected to be 
 
 455 
 
NOTES. 
 
 silent in the prayers themselves, and 
 to go along with the Minister in their 
 minds only. Where the " Amen " is 
 printed in our Prayer Books in the 
 same type as the prayer or matter 
 that precedes it, it seems intended that 
 the Minister should pronounce it him- 
 self; where it is printed in italics 
 it is meant for the people only. 
 
 "TE DEUM." 
 
 The origin of this hymn is lost in 
 the antiquities of the early Church, 
 though commonly attributed to St. 
 Ambrose, and certainly as old as the 
 fifth century ; and it is doubtless 
 better for us that its author is un- 
 known, as it now comes to us recom- 
 mended on the simple sanction of the 
 Church, and not on the authority of 
 any human name, however worthy. 
 This sublime hymn, indeed, exhibits 
 rather the spirit of the universal 
 Church's voice, than the impress of 
 any individual mind, and is in itself 
 a creed, a thanksgiving, a song of 
 praise, and a prayer. This and the 
 following are the true hymns of the 
 Church, and they alone with the 
 " Veni Creator," in the Ordination 
 office, have the authority both of the 
 primitive Church and of our own. 
 
 In the office of Matins this hymn 
 occupies the same place as of old, 
 namely, after the reading of Holy 
 Scripture. 
 
 "BENEDICITE," 
 or, '? Song of the Three Child- 
 ren," was, in the first book of King 
 Edward, ordered to be read instead 
 of the "Te Deum" during Lent; 
 either is now to be used at the dis- 
 cretion of the Minister. This canticle 
 is called "The Song of the Three 
 Children," i. e., children of God or of 
 Israel — Ananias, Azarias, and Misael 
 (whose names were changed by the 
 
 prince of the eunuchs into Shadrach, 
 Meshach, and Abed-nego, Dan. i. 7), 
 as being sung on their deliverance 
 from the burning fiery furnace into 
 which they were cast by Nebuchad- 
 nezzar (Dan. iii.). It is in spirit an ex- 
 pansion of the 148th Psalm, and is writ- 
 ten in the 35th to the 66th verse of the 
 apocryphal book bearing the same title. 
 
 It found a place in the early Litur- 
 gies of the Christian Church, and 
 those of the Gallican and Spanish 
 Churches prescribed it to be sung be- 
 tween the Lessons, as we now use it. 
 
 " BENEDICTUS" & "JUBILATE." 
 
 After the second Lesson, which in 
 the ordinary course is always taken 
 from one of the four Evangelists 
 or the Acts of the Apostles, follows 
 either the Song of Zacharias (St. 
 Luke i. 68), called also the " Benedic- 
 ts ; " or the 100th Psalm, "Jubilate 
 Deo," which latter was first added 
 in the second of King Edward's 
 books. And fitly does the Church 
 appoint sacred hymns after the Les- 
 sons. For who is there that, hearing 
 God speak from heaven to him for 
 his soul's health, can do less than rise 
 up and praise Him? And as the 
 angels in heaven sang "Glory to God " 
 when the Gospel was first published 
 to the world, so are we taught by the 
 Church, whenever we hear the Gospel 
 read, to give praise and laud to Him, 
 either in the words in which holy Za- 
 charias proclaimed, at the birth of 
 John the Baptist, the first dawn of the 
 brightness of the Messiah's rising; or 
 else in that most jubilant Psalm which 
 invites "all lands" to be joyful in 
 the Lord, declaring them equally 
 God's people, and calling on them 
 equally to go into His courts with 
 thanksgiving, and praise Him for His 
 mercy and truth. 
 
 456 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE CREED. 
 Since faith comes by hearing, the 
 Creed follows the Lessons. Since we 
 cannot call upon Him in whom we 
 have not believed, it precedes the 
 Prayers. This " confession of the 
 mouth " is to be said by the people 
 as well as the Minister, openly, as 
 calling angels and men to be wit- 
 nesses to the avowal of our belief : — 
 and standing, as signifying our readi- 
 ness to profess, and our resolution to 
 adhere and stand to this most holy 
 faith. 
 
 There is no evidence to prove that 
 the Creed, commonly called the 
 " Apostles' Creed," was actually com- 
 posed in its present form by the Apos- 
 tles themselves, though undoubtedly 
 one of the earliest documents of the 
 Church. It was not, however, intro- 
 duced into the daily service of the 
 Eastern Church till about 471 A.D., 
 nor into the Western Church till the 
 close of the sixth century. Till the 
 reform of the English offices in the 
 reign of King Edward VI., it fol- 
 lowed the Lord's Prayer in that part 
 of the service where it now pre- 
 cedes it. 
 
 THE SALUTATION. 
 
 When Boaz came into his field, he 
 " said unto the reapers, The Lord be 
 with you. And they answered him, The 
 Lord bless thee." — Ruth ii. 4. The 
 like interchange of divine salutation 
 the Church well ordains between the 
 Minister and the people, when a new 
 division of the service is about to 
 commence, and when the Creed has 
 just been rehearsed; for as St. John 
 forbids us to say to an heretic, " God 
 speed" (2 John iv. 11), so now that 
 the Minister has heard every one in 
 the congregation repeat his faith, and 
 seen, by his standing up at it, a testi- 
 
 mony of his assent to it, he can now 
 safely salute them as brethren and 
 members of the true Church. Thus 
 the Priest prays and wishes well to 
 the people, and they pray and wish 
 well to the Priest. And such mutual 
 salutations and prayers as this and 
 those that follow, where Priest and 
 people interchangeably pray for each 
 other, are excellent expressions of the 
 communion of saints, both acknow- 
 ledging thus that they are all one 
 body, and each one members one of 
 another ; mutually caring for one 
 another's good, and mutually praying 
 for one another; which must needs 
 be, if well considered and duly per- 
 formed, excellent incentives and pro- 
 vocations to charity and love one of 
 another; and, as St. Chrysostom ob- 
 serves, if these solemn mutual salu- 
 tations were religiously performed, 
 it were almost impossible that Priest 
 and people should be at enmity. 
 
 The words were in use in the an- 
 cient Christian Liturgies. The response 
 is in St. Paul's words to Timothy 
 (2 Tim. iv. 22). 
 
 "LET US PRAY." 
 
 These words are often used in an- 
 cient Liturgies as well as in ours, and 
 are an excitation to prayer, to call 
 back our wandering, and re-collect 
 our scattered thoughts, and to awaken 
 our devotion. And there is none of 
 us but must think it needful thus to 
 be called upon and awakened ; for 
 thoughts will be wandering, and de- 
 votions will abate, and scarce hold 
 out to the prayer's end, though it be 
 a short one ; so that well said the old 
 hermit, whom Melancthon mentions 
 in his discourse, " There is nothing 
 harder than to pray." 
 
 These words, " Let us Pray," as 
 they are an incitation to prayer in 
 
 457 
 
NOTES. 
 
 general, so they seem to be sometimes 
 an invitation to another form of peti- 
 tioning, as in the Litany and other 
 places; it being as much as to say, 
 " Let us collect our alternate suppli- 
 cations by versicles and answers into 
 collects or prayers." In the Latin 
 Liturgies (their Rubrics especially), 
 preces and orationes seem to be thus 
 distinguished ; that preces, or suppli- 
 cations, were those alternate petitions 
 where the people answered by re- 
 sponsive versicles ; oratio, or prayer, 
 was that which was said by the Priest 
 alone, the people only answering, 
 " Amen." 
 
 "KYRIE ELEESON." 
 " Lord have mercy upon us," &c. 
 This short Litany (as it was called by 
 some ancients) is an earnest suppli- 
 cation to the several persons of the 
 blessed Trinity, and is used frequently 
 by the Church as a preparation for 
 the Lord's Prayer. The Latin Church 
 retains the Greek form, "Kyrie 
 eleeson," &c, which the reformers 
 of our Liturgy have translated. 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 As in the former part of the service 
 it was subjoined to the confession 
 and the declaration of the pardon of 
 our sins, now, in this new division of 
 the service, which consists wholly of 
 prayers, we prefix it as a guide and 
 summary of all the rest. 
 
 " Then the Priest standing up." — 
 It is noted that the Priest, in the 
 holy offices, is sometimes appointed 
 to kneel, sometimes to stand. The 
 reason of this we shall here once for 
 all inquire. The Priest or Minister 
 being a man of like infirmities with 
 the rest of the congregation — a sinner 
 — and so standing in need of grace 
 and pardon as well as the rest, in all 
 
 confessions of sins and penitential 
 prayers, such as the Litany is, is 
 directed to beg His pardon and grace 
 upon his knees. He being, moreover, 
 a Priest or Minister of the Most High 
 God, that hath received from Him an 
 office and authority, sometimes stands 
 to signify his office and authority ; 
 which office of his may be considered 
 either in relation to God or the people. 
 As it relates to God, so he is God's 
 ambassador (2 Cor. v. 18) ; to whom 
 is committed the ministry of recon- 
 ciliation, in which respect he is to 
 teach, baptize, consecrate the Holy 
 Eucharist, bless and absolve the peni- 
 tent; and in all these acts of au- 
 thority, which he does in the name 
 and person of Christ, he is to stand. 
 As his office relates to the people, the 
 Minister of the Gospel is appointed 
 by God to offer up the sacrifices of 
 prayers and praises of the Church for 
 the people, thus to stand betwixt God 
 and them; and to shew this his office, 
 in these services he is directed to 
 stand. By this we may see what 
 advantage it is to the people that 
 their prayers are offered up by a 
 Priest. For God having appointed 
 him to this office, will attend, assist, 
 and accept His own constitution ; and 
 though the Minister be wicked, or 
 undevout in his prayers, yet God, 
 that will punish this neglect in him- 
 self, will certainly accept of his office 
 for the people. 
 
 This Rubric was added in King 
 Edward's second book (1552), and, 
 contrary to what some would have 
 us expect from that revision, is a re- 
 turn to the more ancient usage. 
 
 VERSICLES AND ANSWERS. 
 
 After the Lord's Prayer follow short 
 Versicles and Answers, taken out of 
 Holy Scripture: — Psalm lxxxv. 7; 
 
 458 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Psalm xx. 9 ; Psalm cxxxii. 9 ; Psai.m 
 xxviii. 9: 1 Chron. xxii. 9: Psalm 
 xxxiii. 16-20; Psalm li. 10, 11. 
 
 Such short ejaculations were much 
 used by devout brethren of old, and 
 come recommended to us by the an- 
 cient Fathers and Liturgies. The 
 versicles and responses of our present 
 service are found in the ancient ritual 
 of the English churches, both before 
 and after the Norman Conquest; and 
 they occurred in the same place which 
 they now occupy. 
 
 "And here," says Bishop Sparrow, 
 " T must further commend the order 
 of Answers of the People in all 
 places of the service where it stands. 
 Tt refresheth their attention, it teaches 
 them their part at public prayers, not 
 to stand by and censure how well the 
 Priest plays the mouth of the congre- 
 gation ; lastly, it unites the affections 
 of them all together, and helps to keep 
 them in a league of perpetual amity. 
 For if the prophet David did think 
 that the very meeting of men together 
 in the house of God should make the 
 bond of their love indissoluble (P.salm 
 lv. 14), how much more may we judge 
 it reasonable to hope that the like 
 effects may grow in each of the people 
 toward each other, in them all towards 
 the Priest, and in the Priest towards 
 them ; between whom there daily and 
 interchangeably pass, in the hearing 
 of God Himself, and in the presence 
 of His holy angels, so many heavenly 
 acclamations, exultations, provoca- 
 tions, petitions, songs of comfort, 
 psalms of praise, and thanksgiving? 
 In all which particulars — as when the 
 Priest makes their suits, and they with 
 one voice say, " Amen ;" or when he 
 joyfully begins, and they with like 
 alacrity follow, dividing betwixt them 
 the sentences wherewith they strive 
 which shall most shew his own, and 
 
 stir up others', zeal to the glory of 
 God, as in psalms and hymns; or 
 when they mutually pray for each 
 other, the Priest for the people, and 
 the people for him, as in the versicles 
 i n mediately before the morning Col- 
 lects ; or when the Priest proposes to 
 God the people's necessities, and they 
 their own request for relief in every 
 one of "them, as in the Litany; or 
 when he proclaims the law of God 'to 
 them, as in the Ten Commandments, 
 they adjoining an humble acknowledg- 
 ment of their common imbecilitv to 
 the several branches thereof, together 
 with the lowly requests for grace to 
 perform the things commanded ; — all 
 these interlocutory forms of speech, 
 what are they but most effectual, 
 partly testifications, partly inflamma- 
 tions, of all piety?" 
 
 THE COLLECTS 
 
 are probably so called, either because 
 the Priest herein collects the devo- 
 tions of the people, and offers them 
 up to God ; or because each one of 
 them is in itself a brief collection of 
 all things necessary for the body and 
 soul- 
 
 THE COLLECT OF THE DAY. 
 
 As on every day or season there 
 is something more particularly com- 
 mended to our meditation by the 
 Church, so the first Collect reflects 
 chiefly upon that, though sometimes 
 more generally upon the whole matter 
 of the Epistle and Gospel, desiring 
 inspiration, strength, and protection 
 from Goi Almighty, in the practice 
 and pursuance of what is set before us. 
 
 THE COLLECT FOR PEACE. 
 
 Peace is used in Holy Scripture for 
 all earthly blessings, because it is the 
 
 159 
 
NOTES. 
 
 mother and nurse of them ail : it is 
 the most comprehensive benefit on 
 earth, and the type of heaven ; where- 
 fore the old Christians followed after 
 it in their lives, and begged it in 
 their prayers ; and to encourage us to 
 pray for it, God is represented here as 
 the author of all peace (Isa. xlv. 7), 
 and the lover of all concord (Psalm 
 cxxxiii. 1). Peace was our Lord's 
 legacy : — " My peace I leave with 
 yon." He prayed for peace, paid for 
 peace, wept for it, bled for it ; peace 
 should therefore be dear to us — all 
 kind of peace, outward peace and all; 
 for if there be not a quiet and peace- 
 able life, there will hardly be godli- 
 ness and honesty (1 Tim. ii. 2). 
 
 This Collect is probably as old as 
 the fifth century, and has been used 
 in some way by the English Church 
 for above twelve hundred years. 
 
 COLLECT FOR GRACE. 
 
 This follows the Collect for Peace, 
 for God hath joined them in Scripture 
 (2 Cor, xii., Gal. xiii.), and we must 
 not separate them in our devotions, 
 because grace alone makes peace true, 
 beneficial, and lasting. The former 
 Collect is for freedom from the evil of 
 punishment; this from the evil of sin. 
 This Collect is of like antiquity as the 
 one that precedes it. 
 
 Here ended the office in the first 
 and second books of King Edward, 
 the prayer of St. Cbrysostom being 
 placed at the end of the Litany only. 
 In Queen Elizabeth's book (1559), the 
 Prayer " For the Queen's Majesty," 
 and that " For the Clergy and People," 
 were then first inserted, but at the end 
 of the Litany. The Prayer "For the 
 Royal Family" was added in the same 
 
 place in King James's book, 1604; 
 and the whole of these, with the addi- 
 tion of the Benediction, were ordered 
 I in their present position (though pre- 
 i viously used here in the reading of 
 the service) at the last revision of 
 | King Charles II., 1662. 
 
 I PRAYER FOR THE QUEEN'S 
 MAJESTY, AND FOR THE 
 ROYAL FAMILY. 
 
 The use of this prayer is, accord- 
 ing to St. Paul's exhortation (1 Tim. 
 ii. 1), that "supplications, prayers, 
 intercessions, and giving of thanks 
 be made for all men ; for kings, 
 and for all that are in authority;" 
 and in the earliest Liturgies of the 
 Eastern and Western Churches, and 
 in our Anglo-Saxon offices, sovereigns 
 are prayed for by name. It is upon 
 these models that our present prayers 
 are formed. 
 
 PRAYER FOR THE CLERGY 
 AND PEOPLE. 
 
 By "curates" here are not meant 
 stipendiaries, as it is now used to 
 signify, but all those, whether parsons 
 or vicars, to whom the bishop, who is 
 I the chief pastor under Christ, hath 
 j committed the cure of souls of some 
 part of his flock, and so are the 
 ! bishop's curates. The bishop, with 
 these curates, a flock or congregation 
 committed to their charge, make up a 
 Church. For, according to our Sa- 
 viour's definition, a Church is a shep- 
 | herd, and His sheep that will hear 
 j His voice; to which St. Cyprian's 
 1 description agrees, — "The Church is 
 j a congregation of believers united to 
 their bishop, and a flock adhering to 
 their shepherd ; whence you ought to 
 know," says he, "that the Church is 
 
 160 
 
NOTES. 
 
 in the bishop, and the bishop in the 
 Church ; and they that are not with 
 the bishop, are not with the Church." 
 
 PRAYER OF ST. CHRYSOSTOM. 
 
 This prayer is addressed to the 
 second person of the blessed Trinity 
 (hence the absence of the usual inter- 
 cessional petition at the conclusion), 
 in acknowledgment of our Saviour's 
 promises (Matt, xviii. 19 ; 1 John, 
 v. 15), and is a comfortable assurance 
 that the smallness of a congregation 
 will be no hindrance to the acceptance 
 of our prayers. 
 
 It occurs in the Liturgy ascribed to 
 St. Chrysostom, though it is doubtful 
 whether this particular collect is as old 
 as his time. It was. however, cer- 
 tainly used in the Eastern Church as 
 early as the ninth century. 
 
 THE BENEDICTION. 
 
 We end our service with a blessing, 
 which is to be pronounced by the 
 bishop, if he be present, for " without 
 contradiction, the less is blessed of the 
 greater." — Heb. vii. 7. 
 
 We find by the Apostolical Consti- 
 tutions, that the conclusion of the 
 office of matins in the Eastern Church, 
 in the third or fourth century, was a 
 benediction given by the bishop. The 
 benediction we use is derived from the 
 Liturgies of the Eastern Churches. 
 This form occurred in the Liturgies 
 of Antioch, Csesarea, Constantinople, 
 and Jerusalem. It is spoken of by 
 Chrysostom, A.D. 340 ; Theodoret, 
 A.D. 420 ; and many others ; and had 
 probably been used in those oriental 
 Churches from the most primitive 
 times. 
 
 evening prapcr- 
 
 The order for Evening Prayer fol- 
 lows exactly the same course and 
 divisions as that for Morning Prayer, 
 and the same observations apply gene- 
 rally to both ; it will, therefore, only 
 be necessary to remark on those 
 psalms, collects, &c, which differ 
 from those of the Morning Service. 
 
 In the first book of King Edward, 
 Evensong, as well as Matins, com- 
 menced with the Lord's Prayer, all 
 that now precedes it having been first 
 prefixed in 1552, when was also added, 
 in the Evening Prayer, the first ver- 
 sicle and answer following the Lord's 
 Prayer. 
 
 " MAGNIFICAT," 
 or " the Song of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary," is taken from St. Luke i. 46-55, 
 and it occupied the same position it does 
 now, namely, after the Lesson of Ves- 
 
 pers, in the Salisbury, York, and Here- 
 ford offices, and in those of the English 
 Church before the Norman Conquest. 
 The expressions of the blessed Virgin, 
 most of which she adopted from the 
 Old Testament to herself, may well 
 also be re--adopted by a Christian con- 
 gregation in a more general sense, as 
 applicable to their own blessings in 
 God manifest in the flesh. 
 
 " CANTATE DOMINO." 
 This 98th Psalm, a song of uni- 
 versal jubilation at the Lord's victory, 
 and the declaration of His salvation, 
 was first inserted in the second book 
 of King Edward, to be used, at discre- 
 tion, instead of the foregoing Hymn. 
 
 " NUNC DIMITTIS," 
 or, "Song of Simeon" (St. Luke ii. 
 29), has been adopted from the earliest 
 
 4G1 
 
NOTES. 
 
 times into the Liturgies of all Churches, 
 and generally in the later services of 
 the day, as heing the appropriate 
 Evensong of those who "die daily," 
 that having heard God's word and 
 seen His salvation, they may now 
 " depart in peace." 
 
 " DEUS MISEREATUR." 
 This 67th Psalm, which, like the 
 "Nunc Dimittis," is full of the spirit 
 of prayer, asks for God's blessing, both 
 temporal and spiritual, and the spread 
 of His kingdom over all the nations 
 upon earth. It was first inserted in 
 the second of King Edward's books. 
 
 THE COLLECT FOR PEACE. 
 
 This Collect has been used in the 
 English Church for above 1200 years. 
 It is as old as the fifth century, since 
 it occurs in the sacramentary of Gela- 
 sius, A.D. 494. 
 
 THE COLLECT FOR AID 
 AGAINST ALL PERILS. 
 
 This Collect is ordered in the same 
 sacramentary to be used at evening 
 service ; so that it has been appro- 
 priated to evening prayer for nearly 
 1400 years. 
 
 3tfjana£ian Craft- 
 
 This confession of our Christian 
 faith was, problaby, compiled by 
 Hilary, Bishop of Aries, about the 
 year 430, and not by him whose name 
 it bears. Hence our rubric, at the last 
 revision, speaks of it as " commonly 
 called" the Creed of St. Athanasius. 
 His name, however, may be well ap- 
 plied to a symbol embodying the 
 great Catholic doctrine of the Trinity, 
 of which Athanasius was in the fourth 
 century the faithful defender. In the 
 sixth century, this Creed was simply 
 styled "the Catholic Faith;" in the 
 old English service-books it is called 
 the Psalm Qiiicunque vult, which 
 accounts for it being now repeated 
 psalm-wise. 
 
 The infinite and extravagant here- 
 sies in the early ages of the Church 
 were the origin of this Creed being 
 raised as the standard of Catholic 
 faith ; and thus it differs from the two 
 other creeds, in being not only asser- 
 tive of truth, but protestant against 
 error. Many of the subtler errors 
 against which it was at first directed 
 have now happily long passed away, 
 
 and thus it might, at first thought, 
 seem less necessary to be rehearsed 
 now than of old; but the continual 
 appearance of new forms of old 
 heresies — the unfathomable depth of 
 the great mystery of godliness — and 
 the weak, yet too curious, mind of 
 individual man, render it a matter of 
 unspeakable thankfulness that we have 
 so pure, perfect, and catholic a standard 
 to resort to, not only to confirm us in 
 our true belief, but as a ready shield 
 to ward off the assaults upon our faith 
 from whatever quarter they beset us. 
 
 This Creed was no doubt introduced 
 into the English services as early as 
 the seventh or eighth century, though 
 not publicly adopted by the Church 
 of Rome till many years afterwards. 
 According to the old offices of Sarum 
 and other English churches it was 
 used every Sunday : by the first book 
 of King Edward, it was appointed for 
 certain great festivals only : but from 
 the time of King Edward's second 
 book, such saints' days were added 
 as would ensure its rehearsal, as nearly 
 as might be, once in every month. 
 
 402 
 
NOTES. 
 
 CI)e ILitanp* 
 
 The word Litany originally sig- 
 nifies, as the Rubiic explains it, any 
 "general supplication," and it was so 
 used in the earliest writings of the 
 Church. It soon, however, came to 
 be applied particularly to public 
 prayer, for the avertence of great 
 calamities; and in the fourth century 
 specially to those solemn offices which, 
 in times of great temporal distress, 
 were accompanied with processions of 
 the clergy and people. In this latter 
 sense the term Litany is commonly 
 used in ecclesiastical history, while the 
 use of our own Church has rather re- 
 stored the word to its original meaning. 
 
 It seems, also, a peculiarity of li- 
 tanical service, as indeed the nature 
 of a processional office would require, 
 that the people should take part in 
 short, but fervid, ejaculations, or 
 suffrages, as " Kyrie eleeson," " Do- 
 mine miserere " " God Lord, deliver 
 us," " Spare us, good Lord," and the 
 like, — brief but earnest prayers, which 
 the troubled spirit naturally flies to in 
 perils of body or soul, without which no 
 service for the penitent or afflicted could 
 be complete, which seem to exemplify 
 the earnest prayer (ivepyovfxevr) $et](ris), 
 that according to St. James, " availeth 
 much;" and of which nature appear 
 those prayers and supplications, the 
 type of Christian Litanies, which our 
 blessed Lord in the days of His flesh 
 offered up with strong crying and 
 tears. 
 
 Processional Litanies were, with 
 the word itself, derived from the East, 
 and their adoption may be question- ; 
 able, as they appear to have been at j 
 first encouraged by St. Chrysostom, as 
 in rivalry with the processions of the 
 
 Arian heretics of Constantinople. They 
 were solemnised with great pomp, by 
 night, and with psalmody, and strong 
 indications of this early mode of cele- 
 bration are still retained in the Lita- 
 nies of the Greek Church. 
 
 In the Western Church, these so- 
 lemn offices were sometimes called 
 Rogations, and were regularly insti- 
 tuted as such by Mamertus, a Gallican 
 bishop, on occasion of severe public 
 calamities, about the year 460, on the 
 three days immediately preceding the 
 feast of Ascension. This is the origin 
 of the Rogation days, early received 
 and still retained in the English 
 Church. 
 
 Litanies were in early use at Rome, 
 but it was in the year A.D. 590 that 
 Gregory the Great, on occasion of a 
 great pestilence, instituted the seven- 
 fold Litany, entitled Litania Major, 
 still retained in the Church of Rome. 
 It consisted of separate processions 
 of clergy, laics, monks, virgins, mar- 
 ried women, widows, and of poor and 
 children, who, proceeding from differ- 
 ent churches, were to unite in one 
 band. 
 
 The invocation of saints, which 
 forms so marked a feature in modern 
 Roman Litanies, does not appear 
 traceable in any Litanies earlier than 
 the eighth century. The only remnant 
 in our own Church of the ancient 
 procession is the Perambulation, or 
 "walking the bounds," which is still 
 observed in many parishes on one of 
 the three days before Holy Thursday, 
 and for which occasion there is an 
 exhortation appended to the Homily 
 for Rogation week. 
 
 The Litany in use in the English 
 
 4G3 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Church is formed, for the most part, 
 on her old service-books, with many 
 accessions from the earlier Eastern 
 Litanies, and some few of modern 
 date. The sources of each petition 
 may be seen in Palmer's Origines 
 Liturgicce. The alterations since the 
 first book of King Edward have been 
 very slight. The deprecation ' from 
 the tyranny of the Bishop of Rome 
 and all his detestable enormities," 
 which occurred in King Edward's two 
 books, was omitted in Queen Eliza- 
 beth's of 1559 ; and in the same pe- 
 tition, deliverance from " rebellion " 
 and " schism " was first added in the 
 last review, 1662. The prayer for 
 the Sovereign was enlarged in Queen 
 Elizabeth's book. That for the Royal 
 Family, added in King James's. 
 " Bishops, Pastors, and Ministers," 
 was altered to " Bishops, Priests, 
 and Deacons " in King Charles the 
 Second's book. 
 
 The Litany may be divided into 
 four parts : the Invocation ; the De- 
 precations ; the Supplications ; and 
 the concluding collects and prayers; 
 and thus an abstract might be formed. 
 I. " O blessed Trinity." II. " From 
 all evil of heart, of flesh, of nature, 
 
 of man, deliver us ; by all thy mercies, 
 at all times." III. " We pray for the 
 Holy Church, our Sovereign and 
 family, clergy, nobility, magistrates, 
 and all people, that we may live in 
 unity, peace, in Thy love and fear, 
 bringing forth good fruits; that all 
 may be brought to a knowledge of 
 Thy word — the weak, the sick, the 
 young, the afflicted, the fatherless, 
 and widows, and, in fine, all men, 
 even our enemies, and, according to 
 their several wants, be comforted — ■ 
 that the gifts of nature and grace may 
 be preserved to us, and our lives 
 amended." IV. " Lord, have mercy 
 upon us, hear us in Thine own words, 
 give us relief in all our troubles and 
 adversities, and grant our present pe- 
 titions." 
 
 The Litany is properly a separate 
 service of itself, and is still some- 
 times so used. It is also most ap- 
 propriate, as its origin shews, for 
 days and seasons of fasting and ab- 
 stinence, and sorrow. Hence the 
 ordering of it on Wednesdays and 
 Fridays, being the fast-days of the 
 Eastern Church, whence it was de- 
 rived. Its appointment for Sundays 
 seems less appropriate. 
 
 Though the Litany has specified 
 most of those calamities against which 
 we pray to God, and those blessings 
 for which we thank Him, yet are 
 there special occasions when, accord- 
 ing to the most ancient practice of 
 the Church, special prayers and 
 thanksgivings are required. King 
 Solomon, at the dedication of the 
 Temple, supposes that special prayers 
 will be offered in times of war, drought, 
 pestilence, and famine ; and the Lita- 
 
 nies of the early Church originated in 
 the same spirit of drawing nigh unto 
 God, as the immediate source of all 
 our greater temporal afflictions and 
 reliefs. The two first prayers, " For 
 Rain" and " For Fair Weather," were 
 inserted in King Edward's first book, 
 at the end of the Communion service ; 
 but in King Edward's second book, 
 these two, with those to be used in the 
 time of Death, War, and Plague, were 
 all inserted in the place where they 
 
 464 
 
NOTES. 
 
 now stand. In Queen Elizabeth's 
 book, the Prayer " that may be said 
 after any of the former" was first 
 inserted. In King James's book, the 
 second prayer in time of Dearth was 
 omitted, but restored again at the last 
 revision. 
 
 The Prayers for Rain and Fair 
 Weather, and in the time of War, re- 
 semble prayers on the like occasions 
 in the sacramentary of Gregory. The 
 Prayer, "O God, whose nature," &c. 
 is a direct translation from the same 
 book. Those in time of Dearth re- 
 semble similar intercessions used in 
 the Church of Constantinople. 
 
 The Prayers to be used in Ember 
 weeks, for those that are to be admitted 
 into holy orders, are peculiar — and an 
 excellent distinction it is — to the 
 English Church. Though first com- 
 posed and inserted at the last revision 
 in 1662, they breathe the spirit of 
 primitive devotion in most sound 
 words, and are well fitted to direct 
 our thoughts to the sacred rite of 
 Ordination, which has ever been ac- 
 companied by "fasting and prayer" 
 (Acts xiii. 3) ; and to make every 
 congregation, though absent in body, 
 yet present in spirit at this most 
 solemn ordinance of the Church. There 
 are four seasons of Ember weeks ; and 
 the Ember days are the Wednesday, 
 Friday, and Saturday, after the first 
 Sunday in Lent ; — Whit-Sunday ; — the 
 14th of September ; — and the 13th of 
 December ; the Sundays after these 
 days being the stated times of ordina- 
 tion in the Church. The name is 
 probably derived, like that of Ash- 
 Wednesday, from the embers or ashes 
 which in times of stricter fasting were 
 scattered on the head. 
 
 The Prayer " For the High Court of 
 Parliament," and the Collect "For all 
 Conditions of Men," were added at the 
 
 last revision. Both have the sanction 
 of antiquity for their spirit, though not 
 for their words. The terms "most 
 religious and gracious," in the former 
 prayer, refer to the office, not to 
 the personal character of the sove- 
 reign, and imply the sacred regard 
 in which the dignity should be held, 
 and the grace of God, by which 
 alone kings rule, and are therefore 
 properly applied to all lawful mo- 
 narchs. 
 
 THANKSGIVINGS 
 
 Since the Apostle enjoins that "in 
 everything by prayer and supplication, 
 with thanksgiving," our requests be 
 made known unto God ; and since the 
 Exhortation calls upon us " to render 
 thanks for the great benefits we have 
 received at His hands ; " it seems 
 strange that neither the Liturgies of 
 foreign Churches, to speak generally, 
 nor those of our own Church till the 
 revision of King James, contained 
 distinct forms of thanksgiving. All 
 those special thanksgivings which 
 here answer to the foregoing cor- 
 responding prayers, were then first 
 inserted in our offices, and are not 
 traceable to any ancient forms, but 
 surely most meet to be offered up 
 when our former special prayers have 
 been answered. 
 
 The General Thanksgiving (which, 
 with the Prayer " For restoring Public 
 Peace at Home," was first added in 
 1662) bears much resemblance to a 
 prayer in the very ancient Coptic 
 Liturgy of Basil ; but its present form 
 is attributed to Bishop Sanderson, to 
 whom also is assigned, though not 
 without dispute, the Prayer "For All 
 Conditions of Men." Though the au- 
 thorship may be questioned, there can 
 be no doubt that the Church of 
 England, in receiving them, has 
 
NOTES. 
 
 adopted forms which may well stand 
 by the side of the purest and most 
 primitive Liturgies ; nor would it seem 
 too much to say that the revision of 
 
 the Liturgy, conducted in the spirit 
 of the authors of these prayers, could 
 hardly have failed to draw down God's 
 blessing upon it. 
 
 Cfjc Collect^ e$ti£tfc& antr ®t&ptl$. 
 
 The appointment of portions of 
 Holy Scripture, and of Collects, pecu- 
 liar to the holy days of the Church, 
 is of very ancient date. Collects 
 probably originated in the Church of 
 Alexandria, but in no part of the 
 Eastern Church do the Collects vary 
 with the day ; but the whole Liturgy 
 changes at certain periods of the year. 
 Our Collects are chiefly derived from 
 the old service-book, called the Sacra- 
 mentary, and the Epistles and Gospels 
 from the Lection ary. 
 
 THE COLLECTS. 
 
 The majority of these occur in 
 Latin in the ancient missals of Salis- 
 bury, York, and Hereford; and they 
 were also in the Sacramentaries of the 
 English Church, before the Norman 
 Conquest. Many may be traced back 
 to the fourth and fifth centuries; they 
 have, however, in several instances, 
 been greatly modified and improved, 
 even since the first book of King 
 Edward VI. The complete history 
 of each collect may be found in that 
 most excellent and learned work, 
 " Origines Liturgicae." The following 
 table will give a general view of the 
 sources whence they were derived : — 
 
 I. Collects retained from ancient 
 Liturgies — 
 
 4th Sunday in Advent. 
 4th Sunday after Epiphany. 
 St. John's Day. 
 The Epiphany. 
 
 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 5th Sundays after 
 Epiphany. 
 
 Septuagesima. 
 Sexagesima. 
 
 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th Sundays in 
 Lent. 
 
 Good Friday. 
 Easter-Day 
 
 3rd and 5th Sundays after Easter. 
 
 Ascension-Day. 
 
 Whit- Sunday. 
 
 1st, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 9th, 10th, 
 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 20th, 
 21st, 22nd, 23rd, 24th, and 25th Sundays 
 after Trinity. 
 
 The Purification. 
 
 St. Michael's Day. 
 
 II. Collects taken from ancient 
 models, but considerably altered and 
 improved, either by the first reformers 
 or the reviewers of the Liturgy. 
 
 St. Stephen's Day. 
 4th Sunday after Easter. 
 Sunday after Ascension- Day. 
 2nd, 8th, 11th, 18th, and 19th Sundays 
 after Trinity. 
 St. Paul's Day. 
 The Annunciation. 
 St. Philip and St. James. 
 St. Bartholomew. 
 
 III. Collects composed anew for 
 the reformed English Liturgy, though 
 generally founded on ancient forms. 
 
 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Sundays in Advent. 
 
 Christmas-Day. 
 
 Circumcision. 
 
 6th Sunday after Epiphany. 
 Quinquagesima. 
 
 466 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Ash- Wednesday. 
 1st Sunday in Lent. 
 Easter-Even. 
 Easter-Day. 
 
 1st and 2nd Sundays after Easter. 
 
 St. Andrew's Day. 
 
 St. Thomas's Day. 
 
 St Matthias. 
 
 St. Mark. 
 
 St. Barnabas. 
 
 St. John Baptist. 
 
 St. Peter. 
 
 St. James. 
 
 St. Luke. 
 
 St. Simon and St. Jude. 
 All Saints. 
 
 THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS. 
 
 The use of Epistles and Gospels, 
 appointed for and appropriate to holy 
 days, is in accordance with the most 
 ancient practice. Those now ap- 
 pointed in the English Church are for 
 the most part the same as those con- 
 tained in her oldest Liturgies. Some 
 few variations were made at the first 
 reform of the Liturgy, under King 
 Edward VL, and these chiefly in those 
 portions of Scripture appointed for 
 Saints' days; but the order generally 
 was brought into this country by 
 Augustine, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 and has been used in the Church of 
 England for more than twelve hun- 
 dred years. 
 
 The fitness of the Epistle and Gospel 
 for the day to which it belongs, and 
 the reason of the choice, will plainly 
 appear, if we observe that these holy 
 festivals and solemnities of the Church 
 are of two sorts, the more high days, 
 and the more ordinary days. The first 
 commemorate the signal acts and 
 passages of our Lord in the redemp- 
 tion of mankind — His Incarnation ; 
 Nativity ; Circumcision ; Manifesta- 
 tion to the Gentiles ; Childhood ; 
 
 Miracles ; Doctrine ; Fasting ; Be- 
 trayal ; Passion ; Burial ; Resurrec- 
 tion ; Ascension ; the Descent of the 
 Holy Ghost : and thereupon a more 
 full and distinct manifestation of the 
 blessed Trinity. The second sort is 
 of inferior days, wherein, without any 
 express consideration of the sequence 
 of time, the life of our blessed Lord, 
 or of His most favoured saints, is set 
 forth generally for our instruction and 
 example ; though even in these lesser 
 holy-days some respect is had to the 
 season, and to the holy affections the 
 Church thus aims at, — as mortification 
 in Lent; joy, hope, newness of spirit, 
 after Easter ; the fruits and gifts of 
 the Spirit, and preparation for Christ's 
 second coming, between Trinity Sun- 
 day and Advent. 
 
 Thus the whole year is distin- 
 guished into two parts, — the one, to 
 commemorate Christ's living and 
 dying here on earth ; the other, to 
 direct us to live after his example. 
 For the first are all the Sundays from 
 Advent to Trinity Sunday ; for the 
 second, all the Sundays from Trinity 
 to Advent again. The object of the 
 first division is to make us know 
 and remember orderly, with grateful 
 hearts, what excellent benefits God 
 the Father hath communicated to us, 
 first by His Son, and then by His 
 Holy Spirit ; for which unspeakable 
 goodness we fitly end this portion of 
 the Christian year with giving praise 
 and glory to the whole blessed Trinity. 
 The second division appoints such 
 passages of Holy Writ as may most 
 easily and plainly lead us in the true 
 paths of Christianity, that those who 
 are regenerated by Christ, and ini- 
 tiated into His faith, may know what 
 to follow, what to eschew. Thus, in 
 the first part, we are to learn the 
 mysteries of the Christian religion ; 
 
 L 
 
 46 7 
 
 . J 
 
NOTES. 
 
 in the second, to practise that which 
 is agreeable to the same. For so it 
 behoves us, not only to know that we 
 have no other foundation of our reli- 
 
 The office for the Holy Communion 
 is that which was properly and ori- 
 ginally called "The Liturgy," as being 
 the first and most important service 
 of all ; and so all the early Liturgies 
 of St. Clement, Antioch, Constanti- 
 nople, Rome, Gaul, Britain, and the 
 rest, were expressly for the celebration 
 of the offices of the Holy Sacrament 
 of the body and blood of Christ. This 
 was, indeed, the first and great act of 
 Christian worship. It was the Liturgy, 
 of which our blessed Lord himself gave 
 the form. The Apostles and early 
 Christians looked upon prayer as but 
 the handmaid of the " breaking of 
 bread." St. Paul's allusions to the 
 early Christian worship directly refer 
 to this Holy Sacrament. It continued, 
 through every age of the Church, to 
 be the centre around which all Divine 
 Service turned ; and the English 
 Church, at the Reformation, acknow- 
 ledged the priority and pre-eminence 
 of this office, for the " Order for the 
 Communion" was the first book put 
 forward by the Reformers in the reign 
 of Edw. VL, a year before the offices 
 for Morning and Evening Prayer; 
 and it had been well had it so con- 
 tinued, occupying the first place in 
 our Book of Common Prayer, for 
 Christians might then have learned to 
 regard this service as their first and 
 most bounden offering to Almighty 
 God and not, as it may be feared 
 many look upon it, as subordinate in 
 importance as it is in place. 
 
 The importance indeed of this office 
 
 gion but Christ Jesus born, and cruci- 
 fied, and risen for us, but also to build 
 on this foundation such a life as he 
 requires of us. 
 
 Communion ♦ 
 
 has not been overlooked by those who, 
 from time to time, have been engaged 
 in the adjustment of the public docu- 
 ments of our Church to the Word of 
 God and the primitive faith. The 
 very nature of the awful mysteries 
 with which it is concerned, would 
 scarcely allow of this. Hence it has 
 been the debateable ground of all 
 parties, subject to the most careful 
 scrutiny, and to the most frequent 
 and vital changes, of any part of our 
 Book of Common Prayer. Whatever 
 opinions were most predominant in 
 the Church at the time of the several 
 revisions of our Liturgy, have here 
 left their most distinct marks. The 
 history, therefore, of this office is the 
 most important as well as the most 
 interesting one, not only to the stu- 
 dent of liturgical antiquity, but to every 
 earnest Churchman, and far too intri- 
 cate and voluminous to be satisfac- 
 torily entered upon in these short 
 notes, which must now necessarily be 
 restricted to a mere outline of the 
 office. 
 
 We are to view the order of the 
 administration of the Holy Commu- 
 nion, or Eucharist, as a distinct and 
 perfect Liturgy in itself, and it will 
 be considered under four main divi- 
 sions: — I. The Introduction ; II. The 
 Offertory; 111. The Consecration; 
 IV. The Post-Communion. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The office commences, according to 
 the most ancient usage of the Church 
 
 408 
 
NOTES. 
 
 both in England and abroad, with the 
 Lord's Prayer; followed by a Collect 
 for purity, which is at least nine hun- 
 dred years old. 
 
 The reading of the Law succeeds, 
 which (as was anciently the case in 
 the Epistle and Gospel in the Irish 
 Church) is never varied, being taken 
 from the twentieth chapter of Exodus, 
 containing that moral law to which 
 God required obedience from the be- 
 ginning to the end of the world. We 
 commonly speak of this portion as 
 " The Ten Commandments ; " but we 
 should more properly regard it as a 
 fixed lesson out of the Old Testament, 
 broken into short sentences by the 
 responses of the people, according to 
 an old usage of the English and other 
 Churches. According to the ancient 
 use of Salisbury, a portion of the 
 Decalogue was read in the chinch 
 during Lent, and a response followed 
 much like our present one. The in- 
 sertion, however, of the Decalogue in 
 this place must be considered to rest 
 mainly on the authority of the first 
 compilers of our present Liturgy. 
 
 The Collects between the Lessons 
 from the Old Testament (the Deca- 
 logue) and the Lessons from the New 
 (the Epistle and Gospel), have foreign 
 as well as English authority of early 
 date for their insertion in this place. 
 The Collect " For the King" (of which 
 two forms are given), in this place, may 
 be traced as far back as A.D. 600, but 
 the particular forms here given were 
 composed at the great reform of our 
 Liturgy in 1449. The second Collect, 
 which is the Collect of the Day, has 
 been used in this place for twelve hun- 
 dred years, and, in some instances, 
 is fourteen hundred years old. 
 
 The portion of Holy Scripture from 
 the New Testament called the Epistle, 
 is so named as being generally taken 
 
 from the Epistles of St. Paul, though 
 sometimes from the Epistles of other 
 Apostles, sometimes from their Acts, 
 and occasionally from the Prophets. 
 Thus we retain the custom of the 
 Church of God, which, in the words 
 of Tertullian, " mingled the law and 
 the Prophets with the writings of the 
 Evangelists and Apostles." 
 
 The Gospel, being a portion from 
 the more immediate history of the 
 Saviour of mankind h is always been 
 read in the Catholic Church with 
 peculiar respect and devotion. The 
 particular passages which we read 
 have generally been fixed in their 
 present positions, as is also the case 
 with the Epistles, for above twelve 
 hundred years. It was always usual, 
 according to the apostolical constitu- 
 tions, for all persons to arise before 
 the Gospel, and stand in silence while 
 it was recited. This ancient custom, 
 as well as that of the people exclaim- 
 ing with one voice, " Glory be to thee, 
 O Lord," after the minister has an- 
 nounced the title of the Gospel, the 
 Church of England has not ceased to 
 retain, without requiring the distinct 
 order of a rubric to enforce it. 
 
 In primitive times the Creed was 
 not recited till after the Catechumens, 
 that is, those who were still under 
 instruction preparatory to their bap- 
 tism, were dismissed from the church; 
 and they were allowed to remain 
 only during the first part of the 
 eucharistical Liturgy. The first part 
 was hence formerly called viissa ca- 
 techumenor u/n, and the latter part 
 missa fide Hum. ; to this second part 
 the Creed properly belonged, while 
 the former was anciently concluded 
 by the Sermon. A long-observed 
 custom, however, of the English 
 Church has placed the Creed before 
 the Sermon ; and its place, imme- 
 
 469 
 
NOTES. 
 
 diately after the Gospel and Epistle, 
 may be defended on the same reasons 
 that were stated for its following the 
 Lessons in Morning and Evening 
 Prayer. The Creed here used is 
 called the Nicene Creed, having been 
 chiefly composed at the first general 
 Council of Nice, A.D. 325, to define 
 the Christian faith in opposition to the 
 heresy of Arius. As sanctioned by 
 this Council, it ended with " I believe 
 in the Holy Ghost," the remainder 
 being added by the second General 
 Council, held at Constantinople, A.D. 
 381 (hence it is sometimes called the 
 Constantinopolitan Creed) ; in which 
 the heresy of Macedonius, with regard 
 to the divinity of the Holy Spirit, was 
 condemned. The latter part of this 
 Creed, however, seems to have been 
 used by the Christian Church even 
 before the Council of Constantinople. 
 In the fifth century, the Western 
 Churches added to this Creed the 
 words " and the Son" in conformity 
 with the doctrine that the Holy Spirit 
 proceeds from the Son, as well as from 
 the Father ; which, in after times, 
 produced controversies and schisms 
 between the Eastern and Western 
 Churches. This Creed was first in- 
 serted in the Liturgy about A.I). 471. 
 It was early adopted by the English 
 Church, and previously to its assump- 
 tion into the Liturgies of the Church 
 of Rome. 
 
 The Sermon, which of old con- 
 cluded the first part of the Holy Com- 
 munion Service, and so preceded the 
 Creed, was generally an exposition of 
 some part of the Epistle or Gospel, or 
 proper Lesson of the day, according 
 to the pattern of Nuiiemiah, viii. 8. 
 " So they read in the book in the law 
 of God distinctly, and gave the sense, 
 and caused the people to understand 
 the reading." Connected with the 
 
 Sermon, in our office, is the an- 
 nouncement of feasts and fasts, of the 
 days for the administration of the Holy 
 Communion, the publication of excom- 
 munications, and other ecclesiastical 
 acts, for all which, in this place, the 
 authority of a high antiquity may be 
 alleged. Of the Homilies to be read 
 in place of a Sermon, there are two 
 books set forth by authority ; the first 
 in the reign of King Edward VI., com- 
 posed, as it is thought, by Archbishop 
 Cranmer and Bishops Ridley and La- 
 timer ; and the second set out in Queen 
 Elizabeth's reign, 1562, supposed to 
 be partly written by Bishop Jewell. 
 
 THE OFFERTORY. 
 There can be no doubt that it has 
 been the universal custom of Christians 
 from the Apostolic age to offer alms 
 and oblations to the glory of God; 
 and in the Western Church this has 
 long been connected with the liturgical 
 office. The offerings were of various 
 kinds — money, vestments, precious 
 gifts for the use of the sanctuary or 
 the priest, and among them, bread 
 and wine, from which the elements of 
 the sacrament were taken. When the 
 clergy received donations of a more 
 permanent nature, as tithes, and the 
 like, the oblations of the people fell 
 off; but many of the sentences still 
 retained in our office point to this 
 ancient destination of the offerings, 
 and might well be acted upon, as the 
 most fitting and ready means of se- 
 curing a competency the minister 
 of an impoverished be tefice. So far 
 from the offertory being a Romish 
 usage, it never has been, nor is now, 
 generally acted upon by the Church 
 of Rome ; but has been preserved, 
 independently, by the Church of 
 England, and without intermission, 
 from the most primitive times. When 
 
 470 
 
NOTES. 
 
 the universal and sufficient endow- 
 ment of the clergy rendered the obla- 
 tions of the people less necessary for 
 their support, the eucharistic gather- 
 ings were devoted to other charitable 
 and pious purposes, and, at the Re- 
 formation, more especially to the 
 relief of the poor, who now, in their 
 turn, have become less dependent on 
 the alms of the church. But the 
 legal provisions made for the clergy 
 and the poor can never be held to 
 dispense with the Christian sacrifice 
 of voluntary offerings, till every pa- 
 rish be supplied with a sufficient 
 number of ministers decently sup- 
 ported, and the poor have ceased from 
 the land. 
 
 The comprehensive Prayer " For 
 the Church Militant," that follows 
 after the alms and other devotions 
 of the people, and sufficient bread 
 and wine have been placed on the 
 Holy Table, is founded on the in- 
 junctions of the Apostle that " sup- 
 plications, prayers, intercessions, and 
 givings of thanks be made for all 
 men" — 1 Tim. ii. 1 ; and that we make 
 ''supplications for all saints." — Eph.vL 
 18. The general form of this Prayer 
 was first inserted in the English 
 Liturgy in the first book of King 
 Edward, though its substance in 
 separate prayers is found in the 
 earliest English offices, and in the 
 oldest documents of every branch of 
 the Catholic Church. In King Ed- 
 ward's first book it occupied the place 
 immediately before the consecration 
 of the elemei ,, or rather formed 
 part of that Prayer. The words 
 "militant here upon earth," i. e., at 
 warfare with the powers of evil in 
 this world, were added to its title in 
 the second of King Edward's books, 
 at which time also, with some minor 
 alterations, were omitted the thanks- 
 
 giving to God for all His saints from the 
 beginning of the world, and a commen- 
 dation to His mercy of all other His 
 servants who have departed hence with 
 the sign of faith, and do now rest in the 
 sleep of peace. If this could be objected 
 ! to as superstitious " prayer for the 
 dead," it is at least such prayer as every 
 I affectionate Christian spirit must have 
 indulged in for departed friends, since 
 he first learnt the hope of the Gospel. 
 However, with a fresh remembrance 
 of the popular abuses to which this 
 doctrine had been turned, the extreme 
 Reformers, at the publication of King 
 Edward's second book, discarded all 
 mention whatever of the faithful de- 
 | parted, though, at the last revision of 
 i the Liturgy, the commemoration of 
 j them, or rather giving God thanks 
 for their examples in life and death, 
 was restored again in this place, where 
 it now remains, 
 j This Prayer may be divided into 
 | three parts : — the Oblation ; the Com- 
 memoration and prayers for the liv- 
 ing ; the Commemoration of, and 
 thanks for, the departed faithful. The 
 subjects of the oblation are also 
 three : — Alms for the poor ; Devo- 
 tions, or offerings of the people for 
 other objects, in which are included 
 the bread and wine and the Sacrifice 
 of prayer, praise, and thanksgiving. 
 
 In the three Exhortations follow- 
 ing, of which the two first are now 
 ordered to be used when warning of 
 ; the Holy Communion is given, con- 
 siderable alterations have been made, 
 both as to place and matter, in the 
 several revised editions of the Book 
 of Common Prayer ; the second was 
 not added till 1552 ; and the insertion 
 of an Exhortation in this place, at the 
 first revision under King Edward VI., 
 was a new feature in the English 
 Liturgy. 
 
 471 
 
NOTES. 
 
 The Invitation to the people to 
 draw near with faith, has its sanction 
 from an ancient Liturgy. This and 
 the preceding Exhortation to love and 
 charity stand in the place of " the 
 kiss of peace," in the older Liturgies. 
 It seems intended, though not ex- 
 pressed in the Rubric, that at these 
 words " draw near," the people should 
 come from the more remote parts of 
 the church as near the Lord's table as 
 is convenient. 
 
 There was formerly a separate Con- 
 fession for priest and for people ; nor 
 till the last review did it seem clear 
 by the Rubric of our own offices that all 
 were intended to join in it : now, both 
 priest and people approach God to- 
 gether as sinners needing God's par- 
 don and absolution. Much of this 
 confession is derived from ancient 
 service-books. 
 
 The Benediction, or Absolution, of 
 the penitent faithful has always been 
 committed to bishops and presbyters 
 in the Christian Church, as is enjoined 
 by our Rubric. The Absolution here 
 ordered has been long in use in the 
 English Church. 
 
 The Sentences of Holy Scripture 
 were first added in the first book of 
 King Edward VI., as most comfort- 
 able words to the penitent and par- 
 doned sinner, approaching the blessed 
 sacrament of his Lord's body and 
 blood. 
 
 THE CONSECRATION. 
 This most solemn division of the 
 office begins with words that have 
 been used in this place of the Li- 
 turgy for above fifteen hundred years, 
 and are generally known by their 
 Latin designation of " Sursum corda" 
 Hereupon follows the especial Eu- 
 charist, or Thanksgiving, which, from 
 its solemn character, has given a 
 
 name to the whole service. The 
 Thanksgiving in this sacrament was 
 instituted by our blessed Saviour him- 
 self, who, when he had taken bread 
 and wine, gave thanks unto God, and 
 blessed them ; and hence the title of 
 " Eucharistia," or Thanksgiving, ap- 
 plied to this sacrament in the earliest 
 writings of the Christian Fathers; nor 
 can there be any doubt that it is to 
 this service that St. Paul refers in 
 " giving of thanks." — 1 Cor. xiv. 16. 
 In all the primitive Liturgies, during 
 the first four or five centuries, thanks- 
 givings were used, which were sub- 
 stantially like what the Church of 
 England has retained, the people 
 answering (according to St. Paul) 
 " Amen," at the conclusion of the Eu- 
 charistia. In the course of this 
 Thanksgiving, or at the end of it (as 
 in our service), the whole body of the 
 people sung or said, with aloud voice, 
 that hymn which Isaiah and St. John 
 (Isaiah vi. 3; Ri;v. iv. 8) describe to 
 have been chanted before the throne 
 of glory by the angels and archangels, 
 and all the host of heaven. 
 
 This Seraphic Hymn of " Holy, 
 Holy, Holy," called in Greek the 
 " Trisagion" and in Latin the " Ter- 
 sanctus," may be considered the most 
 solemn and jubilant of the Church's 
 devotion. In it we look upon the 
 angels themselves as being specially 
 present in our worship (1 Cor. xi. 10) ; 
 we hold communion with the Church 
 triumphant; and invite, as it were, 
 the whole heavenly host, to help bear 
 a part in our thanks to make them 
 full. 
 
 The Prefaces, appropriate to the 
 high festivals of the Church, to be used 
 before the Seraphic Hymn are recom- 
 mended by the sanction of the Litur- 
 gies of the Western Church, of the 
 fourth and fifth centuries. 
 
 472 
 
NOTES. 
 
 The Preparatory Prayer, and the 
 introductory part of the Prayer of Con- 
 secration, in which we confess ourun- 
 worthiness of such great mercies, while 
 we commemorate the dispensation of 
 God in giving Christ to die for us, and 
 the actions of Christ, in offering himself 
 as a sacrifice for us, and commanding 
 us to continue a memorial of His pre- 
 cious death, answer to parts of ancient 
 Liturgies, though not exactly in the 
 same position. The second part of 
 the Prayer of Consecration contains 
 the prayer, or epiclesls, that in par- 
 taking of the elements of bread and 
 wine, the faithful may he made par- 
 takers of the body and blood of Christ. 
 This, in spirit and in meaning, answers 
 to the more direct Prayer of Consecra- 
 tion, or invoking of the Holy Spirit, 
 which the ancient Liturgies contain ; 
 and may be believed to work none the 
 less effectually for our soul's good, 
 because we humbly suggest, rather 
 than directly pray, and leave to the 
 infinite wisdom of Almighty God the 
 means by which the receiving of the 
 bread and wine is made to us the par- 
 ticipation of Christ's body and blood. 
 
 The Commemoration of our Sa- 
 viour's words and deeds at the last 
 simper has ever been used throughout 
 the whole Christian Church, in the 
 course of the benediction of the 
 bread and wine, nor was their conse- 
 cration considered complete without 
 the repetition of this narrative. 
 
 The mode of Communion prescribed 
 by the English Liturgy is in perfect 
 accordance with the practice of the 
 primitive Church, in which the laity, 
 after the clergy, receive both kinds, se- 
 parately. In all the Eastern Churches 
 the sacrament has been given to the 
 laity in both kinds, but not separately, 
 the bread being only dipped in the 
 cup ; and this was called the Union. 
 
 In the Church of Rome the cup is 
 denied to the laity. 
 
 The most ancient form of words in 
 the Communion was simply " The 
 body of our Lord Jesus Christ;" to 
 this was added, in the time of Gre- 
 gory the Great, "preserve thy soul 
 unto everlasting life ;" to which the 
 party receiving answered " Amen." 
 This was also the form in the first of 
 King Edward's books. The more 
 innovating Reformers, at the publica- 
 tion of the second book, substituted 
 for these solemn words — " Take and 
 eat this in remembrance that Christ 
 died for thee, and feed on Him in thy 
 heart by faith, with thanksgiving." 
 In Queen Elizabeth's book all parties 
 were thought to be reconciled, by re- 
 storing the old form at the beginning, 
 and retaining both sentences as they 
 at present stand. In the Scotch Li- 
 turgy the first sentence only is re- 
 tained. 
 
 T H E POST-COMM UN ION. 
 The position of the Lord's Prayer 
 in the old Liturgies was more com- 
 monly immediately before commu- 
 nion. Its place here may, however, 
 be justified, as being at the beginning 
 of a new division of the office. The 
 Prayer following, though somewhat 
 differring from the present form, stood 
 in the first book of King Edward im- 
 mediately after the Prayer of Conse- 
 cration, and being a prayer of obla- 
 tion, it seems better suited to that 
 position. It has no very ancient 
 counterpart, but the chief petition 
 seems to have reference to St. Paul's 
 words, that " we present our bodies 
 a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable 
 to God, as our reasonable service." — 
 Rom. xii. 1. The Thanksgiving that 
 succeeds is founded on a similar one 
 in the Liturgy of Caesarea, probably 
 
 17'<>> 
 
NOTES. 
 
 more than fifteen hundred years old. 
 We read in the Holy Gospel that, 
 aftei- the Sacrament, the Lord and 
 his disciples sang a hymn before 
 they went to the Mount of Olives ; 
 and the Church has accordingly ap- 
 pointed the Angelic Hymn, called 
 " Gloria in excelsis," to be recited here. 
 This celebrated hymn owes its origin 
 to the Eastern Church, where it was 
 used in the time of Athanasius, in the 
 beginning of the fourth century ; and 
 the Church of England has used it, 
 either at the beginning or end of the 
 Liturgy, for above twelve hundred 
 years. 
 
 A final Blessing was always pro- 
 nounced by the Priest, or Bishop if 
 present. The form ordered by the 
 Church of England in this place, is 
 more comprehensive than were usu- 
 
 ally the benedictions in the Western 
 Church. It is chiefly taken from the 
 words of Holy Scripture, the first part 
 of it from Phil. iv. 7, and the latter 
 part being a Christian paraphrase on 
 Numb. vi. 24. 
 
 Of the Collects which are ap- 
 pended, the first, second, and fourth 
 seem alone traceable to ancient models. 
 
 The liturgical office of the Church 
 of England, on the whole, resembles 
 the ancient Gallican, Spanish, Egyp- 
 tian, and Oriental Liturgies, rather than 
 that of Rome ; and most of its ex- 
 pressions have continued in the Eng- 
 lish Church for fourteen hundred 
 years ; many parts we trace for six- 
 teen hundred years ; much to the 
 Apostolic age. 
 
 puBIic 38apti£m of gfnfents?. 
 
 The present form of the office of 
 Baptism in the English Church is, 
 like the Morning Prayer, composed 
 of more than one ancient service. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTORY PART. 
 That part which is before the first ad- 
 dress to the sponsors, is mainly de- 
 rived from the ancient office for 
 making a catechumen, a ceremonial 
 which, in the Roman Church, always 
 precedes baptism. In this portion is 
 ascertained, first, whether or no the 
 child has been already baptized ; then 
 follow a declaration of the necessity of 
 baptism, and prayers to God that the 
 Child may inherit the promise both of 
 this present life and of that which is to 
 come. The acceptance of little chil- 
 dren by our blessed Lord is set forth 
 from Holy Writ, according to the an- 
 cient use of the Church ; and upon this 
 
 the people are exhorted to the collect 
 of thanksgiving and prayer, which 
 concludes the introductory part of the 
 baptismal office. 
 
 THE RENUNCIATION. 
 
 It has been customary in the Chris- 
 tian Church, from the most remote 
 period, for the candidates for baptism 
 to renounce the devil and all his 
 works before they were admitted to 
 that sacrament. It was an action of 
 great solemnity, the candidate turning 
 to the west, and stretching out his 
 hands while he pronounced the Re- 
 nunciation. This custom yet remains 
 in the Patriarchate of Constantinople. 
 In infant baptism, the sponsors, on 
 the exhortation of the minister, make 
 this Renunciation in the name of the 
 child. 
 
 474 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE PROFESSION OF FAITH. 
 
 The Renunciation of Satan was 
 always followed by a Profession of 
 Faith in Christ, and this followed im- 
 mediately in the Eastern rituals, as in 
 our own, the Apostles' Creed forming 
 the ground- work of the Profession. 
 The last question of the Minister and 
 the answer, promising obedience to 
 God's word and will, were added at 
 the last revision, 16G2, but are formed 
 on a usage of the Church as old as 
 the third century. 
 
 THR BENEDICTION 
 
 of the infant follows. These short, 
 but fervent prayers were first added in 
 King Edward's second book ; but 
 their origin is distinctly traceable in 
 ancient Gallic Liturgies. 
 
 THE CONSECRATION 
 
 of the water lias always formed a 
 solemn part of the baptismal office. 
 Of old it was accompanied witb mucb 
 ceremonial, such as signing the cross 
 and pouring in chrism, or holy oil ; 
 but the English Church, in accordance 
 with the Apostolical Constitutions, 
 has deemed consecration by prayer 
 sufficient ; and, indeed, holds that, in 
 cases of necessity, the sanctification of 
 the water is not necessary to the effec- 
 tual administration of the sacrament 
 of regeneration. At the last revision of 
 the Liturgy the words, " Sanctify this 
 water to the mystical washing away of 
 sin," were then first inserted in the 
 reformed office, in accordance with 
 the most ancient services. 
 
 THE ADMINISTRATION 
 by water, and in the name of the 
 Trinity, are what the Church con- 
 siders the essential parts of baptism. 
 The English Church uses simply the 
 
 words of Christ himself (St. Matth. 
 xxviii. 19), which are, indeed, the 
 substance of the forms of the uni- 
 versal Church, though, in some cases, 
 with some additions. Following the 
 more primitive usage, our office pre- 
 scribes that the child shall be dipped 
 in the water, and permits sprinkling 
 only in case the weakness of the child 
 shall seem to require it. 
 
 THE RECEPTION 
 of the child formally into the Church, 
 and the signing of the cross on his 
 forehead, which immediately follow 
 the rite of Baptism, have no exactly 
 corresponding practice in foreign 
 churches, though the signing of the 
 cross was made in the earliest times 
 on the candidate both before and 
 in the baptismal office. We learn, 
 indeed, from Tertullian, that the 
 Christians were accustomed to sign 
 their foreheads with the sign of the 
 cross in all the actions of their lives, 
 but as even in this religious office 
 it became an offence to weak minds, 
 the thirtieth canon of our Church 
 declares it to be a tiling indifferent, 
 but still to be reverently retained as 
 ordered by proper authority. This 
 portion of the baptismal ritual was 
 inserted here in the second book of 
 King Edward, in place of the ceremo- 
 nial of the investiture of the chrisom, 
 or white vesture, which the minister 
 was here ordered, in the first of King 
 Edward's books, to put upon the 
 child. In the same book the priest 
 was here ordered to anoint the infant 
 on the head, and a form of words was 
 given to accompany the action. 
 
 THE PRAYERS. 
 The priest now calls upon the con- 
 gregation to give thanks to God for 
 the regeneration of the infant, and to 
 
 475 
 
 u u 
 
NOTES. 
 
 j ~ 
 
 pray that the rest of his life may 
 accord with this its beginning; this 
 special devotion being preceded, as is 
 fit, by the Lord's Prayer. Tbe Collect 
 itself resembles a prayer in the ancient 
 Gallican offices, but was first added 
 here in 1552. 
 
 THE EXHORTATION 
 
 to the godfathers and godmothers, 
 composed at the first setting forth of 
 
 our present office, seems almost pecu- 
 liar to the English Church. A simi- 
 lar exhortation was appointed in the 
 ancient offices of Salisbury and York. 
 The concluding address of all, exhort- 
 ing the sponsors to take care that the 
 child be brought in due time to the 
 bishop to be confirmed, though di- 
 rected in the older rubrics, was first 
 brought into a distinct form at the 
 last revision. 
 
 Private 33a$rti£m of 3? n&m& 
 
 Though Holy Church prescribes 
 the font for the place, and Sundays 
 and holy-days for the usual times of 
 baptism, that she may conform, as 
 much as conveniently may be, to the 
 usages of primitive antiquity, which is 
 her aim in all her services, and for 
 other reasons mentioned in the first 
 Rubric before Baptism, yet in case of 
 necessity she provides that a child 
 may be baptised in any decent place 
 at any time ; in such cases requiring 
 only the performance of the essentials, 
 not the solemnities, of Baptism. But 
 still she only allows this upon ''great 
 cause or necessity," and then only, as 
 was ordered at the revision, 1604, 
 by a " lawful Minister." Moreover, 
 
 children thus privately baptised, are, 
 if they afterwards live, to be brought 
 into the Church, that it may be certi- 
 fied before the congregation that they 
 have been truly baptised, that their 
 godfathers and godmothers may make 
 the accustomed promises, and that 
 they may be publicly received into 
 the congregation of Christ's flock, and 
 signed with the sign of the cross in 
 token of their faith. 
 
 A conditional form of baptism is 
 appended to this service, in case the 
 priest should doubt, from the answers 
 of those who bring the child, whether 
 it was lawfully baptised. This is in 
 accordance with the ancient ritual of 
 the English Church. 
 
 Public ISapti^m of £ttcf) 
 
 There is no such office in the old 
 service-books, nor was there any in 
 our own Liturgy till the last review ; 
 for though in the first ages of 
 Christianity adult persons were, from 
 the very nature of the case, generally 
 the subjects of Baptism, yet, after the 
 several nations that have been con- 
 verted were become Christian, baptism 
 was regularly administered to children ; 
 so that when the present Liturgy of 
 
 a£ arc of IRipct )j?tat& 
 
 the Church of England was first com- 
 piled and reformed, an office for "adult 
 persons" was not so necessary. 
 
 But, by the spread of heresy and 
 schism, and other causes, during the 
 great Rebellion, when many persons 
 grew up unhaptised, the want of such 
 an office was plainly perceived. For 
 which reason the present office was 
 drawn up, and its composition is 
 ascribed chiefly to George Griffith, 
 
 476 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Bishop of St. Asaph. Tt follows, in 
 the most part, the order for Infant 
 Baptism, except in such parts of that 
 service as could not he well applied 
 to adults. For the words of St. Mark, 
 which speak of our blessed Lord's 
 acceptance of little children, a passage 
 is taken from St. John iii., 1, contain- 
 ing His discourse with Nicodemus. 
 As the adult is ahle to make the pro- 
 mises of faith and repentance for him- 
 self, the godfathers and godmothers 
 
 are called in and exhorted here in the 
 capacity of special witnesses of his 
 present vows, and to remind him of 
 them in after-life. They are also re- 
 quired here, as at the Baptism of 
 Infants, to receive the candidates for 
 regeneration from their natural pa- 
 rents, and present them to the Church, 
 — to stand, as it were, new parents at 
 a new birth, — and to give them that 
 name by which they are numbered 
 among the family of Christ. 
 
 Cf)e €atccf>i£m anti Confirmation* 
 
 The Catechism till the last review 
 formed part of the order of Con- 
 firmation, as containing that account 
 of their faith which children were to 
 render before being confirmed. The 
 introduction, and those parts explana- 
 tory of the Creed, the Commandments, 
 and the Lord's Prayer occur in the 
 first of King Edward's books; the 
 explanation of the Sacraments which 
 follows was added in 1604, being com- 
 posed by Bishop Overall, at the re- 
 quest of King James and the prelates. 
 
 Catechising, or teaching by word of 
 mouth, and so by question and answer, 
 was necessarily the most common 
 mode of instruction in the early 
 Church ; and the teacher, who, below 
 the rank but with the sanction of 
 bishop, priest, or deacon, instructed 
 others in the rudiments of the Christian 
 faith, was called a Catechist, and those 
 candidates for baptism whom he in- 
 structed were called Catechumens. 
 The rubrics and canons of the English 
 Church are most positive and stringent 
 on this most important duty of pub- 
 licly instructing by question and an- 
 swer the children of all parishioners, 
 of whatever degree, in the articles of 
 their belief before the assembled con- 
 gregation. 
 
 THE CONFIRMA HON. 
 
 The order of administering Con- 
 firmation has varied considerably in 
 different ages and branches of the 
 Church, but always with an intimate 
 connection with Baptism. St. Paul 
 joins them together in Heb. vi., 3, 
 " Baptism and laying on of hands; " 
 and, in primitive times, the rite im- 
 mediately followed Baptism ; for that 
 sacrament being administered only on 
 great festivals, and the baptised being 
 chiefly adults, the bishop was present 
 at once to hear their new profession 
 and to bless their new estate. But 
 when baptism became less restricted 
 to time and place, the bishop thus 
 being not always present, it followed, 
 that either Confirmation must be sepa- 
 rated by an interval from Baptism, or 
 that the presbyter must perform what 
 properly appertained to the episcopal 
 office. The latter course was adopted 
 by the Eastern Church, and is retained 
 to this day. The Western Church has 
 allowed an interval to elapse between 
 the sacrament and the rite, that the 
 bishop's blessing might not be want- 
 ing. The apostolic rite seems to have 
 been simply prayer and imposition of 
 hands; to this the Church at a very 
 
 477 
 
NOTES. 
 
 early period added the chrism, or 
 anointing with an unguent of oil and 
 balsam, and signing with the cross. 
 The latter ceremony was retained in the 
 first book of King Edward VI. ; but 
 neither of them being considered neces- 
 sary by our Church, we have returned 
 to the simpler and older form. The 
 practical effect of separating the two 
 services of Baptism and Confirmation, 
 has been to increase from time to 
 time the interval between them. In 
 the first book of King Edward VI., 
 the Rubric, agreeing with our present 
 baptismal office, seems to have con- 
 sidered a knowledge of the Creed, the 
 Lord's Prayer, the Ten Command- 
 ments, and, in some measure, of the 
 Church Catechism, sufficient for the 
 candidates for Confirmation ; the last 
 revisers, in 1662, by speaking of them 
 as children " come to the years of 
 discretion," practically caused the rite, 
 already delayed beyond the practice of 
 other Churches, to be still further put 
 off : but in order to strengthen in 
 effect that connection with Baptism, 
 which it had lost in time, they pre- 
 fixed the present preface and question, 
 reminding the candidates of their bap- 
 tismal vows, and demanding their 
 ratification of them. 
 
 It will be observed, then, that the 
 ^service consists of two points — I. Con- 
 firmation by ourselves of vows made 
 
 for us at Baptism; II. Confirmation by 
 the bishop's imposition of hands, with 
 his blessing, and prayer for the Holy 
 Ghost, — the former being a necessary 
 introduction to connect the ancient rite 
 with Baptism, the latter, the essential 
 part of the ceremony. The first part of 
 the office, comprising the preface and 
 question, was first ordered in 1662. The 
 versicles which follow formed the be- 
 ginning of the office in the ancient ritual 
 of Salisbury. The prayer of invoca- 
 tion of the Holy Spirit is certainly as 
 old as the fifth century. The prayer 
 which accompanies the imposition of 
 hands was first inserted in 1552, 
 when this simpler and more apostolic 
 form, which the Roman Church does 
 not recognise in Confirmation, was 
 alone reserved, the signing with the 
 cross, and the prayer appropriate to it 
 (which are found in the book of 1549), 
 being omitted. The Lord's Prayer 
 was first inserted here in 1662, as was 
 also the concluding Collect, then ap- 
 parently first composed. The Collect 
 immediately following the Lord's 
 Prayer, is as ancient as the eighth 
 century. The concluding Benediction 
 is directed by the ancient manual of 
 Salisbury, and is in accordance with 
 still earlier authorities. The Rubric 
 at the conclusion, respecting communi- 
 cants, is also derived from the ancient 
 practice of the English Church. 
 
 j¥tatrimonp< 
 
 The office of Matrimony has, from 
 the earliest period, been performed by 
 the Ministers of the Christian Church ; 
 and frequent references to it, as a 
 religious service, are found in the 
 writings of the Fathers. The greater 
 part of the present office has been 
 used for a long period in the English 
 Church, and is mainly to be found in 
 
 the manuals of Salisbury and York. 
 Scarcely any alteration was made in 
 the service from the first book of 
 King Edward to the last review. 
 
 First, the Banns (an old word, sig- 
 nifying proclamation, or edict) must 
 be published three successive Sun- 
 days, immediately before the sentences 
 for the Offertory (last review, 1662) ; 
 
 478 
 
NOTES. 
 
 or, as is now ordered by statute 26tli 
 George II., immediately after the 
 Second Lesson, unless a licence from 
 the Bishop's court dispenses with this 
 publication. Marriage hy banns is, 
 however, by far the more ancient and 
 ecclesiastical form, and is the rule 
 which the Church expects to be fol- 
 lowed, except upon special reason 
 shown to the contrary. 
 
 THE ESPOUSALS 
 follow. This formerly constituted a 
 separate ceremony, and was performed 
 sometimes as long as three years be- 
 fore the marriage-rite. This first di- 
 vision of the office consists of — I. An 
 Address from the Priest on the dignity 
 and causes of Matrimony; II. A 
 Charge that the contracting parties do 
 not conceal any lawful impediment to 
 their union ; and, III. The mutual 
 Consent of the man and woman be- 
 fore the Minister and witnesses. This 
 is taken almost word for word from 
 the ancient manuals of Salisbury and 
 York, the charge being given in the 
 York manual in the mother-tongue. 
 
 THE SOLEMNIZATION, 
 
 properly so called, of the marriage, 
 hegins with the question of the Minis- 
 ter, " Who giveth this woman to be 
 married to this man?" and the whole 
 following ceremony is of most ancient 
 usage, and curiously symbolical in all 
 its parts. The father or friends of 
 the woman deliver her into the Minis- 
 ter's hands, who receives her and 
 gives her, in the name of Christ and 
 the Church, as the Christian spouse 
 of the man, causing them both se- 
 verally to join their right hands, in 
 token of the covenant between them ; 
 which having been rehearsed by each 
 party, a ring is given by the man, as 
 
 a seal to the contract, and prayer is 
 made that the vow and covenant may 
 be true and lasting. 
 
 The whole of this ceremony and 
 office is found, with very slight varia- 
 tion, in the oldest authorities of the 
 English Church. Formerly gold and 
 silver was given with the ring, and it 
 is so ordered in the first book of 
 King Edward VI., for which was sub- 
 stituted in King Edward's second 
 book, " the accustomed duty to the 
 Priest and Clerk." The ring being 
 received by the Priest, is again de- 
 livered to the man to place it on the 
 fourth finger of the woman's left hand, 
 because, says the ancient Salisbury 
 manual, from thence there proceeds a 
 particular vein direct to the heart — a 
 notion now sufficiently exploded, but, 
 as has been said, not without a moral, 
 which it would be always well to 
 retain. 
 
 THE DECLARATION, 
 in which the Minister, joining their 
 hands, ratifies the covenant against 
 all gainsyers, and pronounces them 
 before the congregation to be man 
 and wife, in the name of the Blessed 
 Trinity, is a solemn rite, peculiar to 
 the Liturgy of the Church of England. 
 
 THE BENEDICTION, 
 which concludes this second part of 
 the service, is taken from the ancient 
 manuals of the English Church, with 
 a slight variation, which was intro- 
 duced in the second book of King 
 Edward. 
 
 The third division of the office had 
 originally reference to the reception of 
 the Holy Communion, which the new 
 married persons were required to re- 
 ceive on the same day of their mar- 
 
 479 
 
NOTES. 
 
 riage ; though now by the Rubric, 
 altered at the last review, they are only 
 reminded that it is fitting so to do, or, 
 at least, at the first opportunity after 
 their marriage. With the original 
 intention in view, the 127th or the 
 67th Psalm is ordered to be repeated 
 by the Minister or Clerks, going to 
 the Lord's Table, and so may be con- 
 sidered as an introit. The former of 
 the two Psalms seems originally to 
 have been composed as a marriage- 
 hymn, and, from very early times, has 
 been appropriated to the office of 
 Matrimony ; the second Psalm was 
 probably inserted to be read when 
 the second of the following prayers is 
 omitted. The man and woman kneel- 
 
 ing before the Lord's Table, there 
 follow the Lord's Prayer, the ver- 
 sicles and answers, prayers for God's 
 blessing on themselves and their 
 family, and the concluding benedic- 
 tion of the Priest, all which occur in 
 the old manuals of York and Salisbury, 
 which are at least as old as the Conquest. 
 
 THE EXHORTATION. 
 
 The concluding address to the 
 newly married persons, on the duties 
 of the matrimonial state, was first 
 added at the first reform of our offices 
 in the time of Edward VI. ; the rituals 
 of some Gallican Churches contain 
 directions for a similar exhortation in 
 this place. 
 
 (Limitation of tf)e &itk> 
 
 We read in St. James, v., 14, " Is 
 any sick among you? Let him call 
 for the elders of the church, and let 
 them pray over him, anointing him 
 with oil in the name of the Lord; 
 and the prayer of faith shall save the 
 sick, and the Lord shall raise him up ; 
 and if he have committed sins, they 
 shall be forgiven him." In accord- 
 ance with these words, the Church 
 has ever expected the sick man to 
 send for the Minister of the parish, 
 and the Minister to be instant in this 
 duty, and so has from very early times 
 provided a form of prayer, absolution, 
 &c, to be used on this occasion. The 
 Church of England has now discon- 
 tinued the use of anointing, though it 
 was provided for in the first of King 
 Edward's books, if the sick man de- 
 
 sired it ; the Church considering, from 
 the Apostle's words, that this rite be- 
 longed to the special gift of the mi- 
 raculous healing of the body. The 
 office is perfect in itself, comprising a 
 salutation, and short Litany, with 
 the Lord's Prayer ; other prayers, an 
 exhortation, a profession of faith, a 
 special confession of sins (for which, 
 of course, no set form could be given), 
 an absolution, a collect, a psalm, and 
 a benediction. 
 
 The whole of this office, with the 
 exception of the final benediction, is 
 found in the ancient manual of Salis- 
 bury ; and the prayer immediately 
 following the absolution has been used 
 as the form of reconciliation of a dying 
 penitent for more than thirteen hun- 
 dred years in the Western Churches. 
 
 480 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Communion of tljc <§>ic& 
 
 The English ritual, in conformity 
 with the universal practice of the 
 Catholic Church, has directed the 
 Holy Communion to he administered 
 to the sick, who are not ahle to come 
 to the church. The consecration of 
 the elements in a private house, in- 
 stead of reserving- them from the 
 
 33 una! of 
 
 The decent sepulture of the dead 
 has ever been held sacred both by 
 natural and revealed religion ; and the 
 peculiar faith of Christianity, by which 
 the bodies of the faithful are believed 
 here on earth to be temples of the 
 Holy Ghost, and the peculiar hope of 
 Christianity in the resurrection of the 
 body, have tended, from the earliest 
 times, to make the burial of the Chris- 
 tian departed a solemn and religious 
 ceremony. Hence, too, from the first 
 age of Christian faith, the Church has 
 mingled hope and thanksgiving with 
 her mourning and prayers, fixing the 
 hearts of her people rather upon fu- 
 ture glory than present sorrow, and 
 looking upon the burial of her dead 
 as representing not so much the de- 
 parture from this mortal life, as the 
 planting of a seed to spring up into 
 life eternal. This essential doctrine of 
 the Church, carried out by the early 
 Christians in act and feeling, struck 
 the heathens with surprise and con- 
 viction. Following the ancient rituals, 
 the office of the English Church opens 
 with anthems expressive of the hope 
 of the resurrection in Christ, and after 
 the procession has entered the church, 
 proceeds with psalmody and read- 
 ing of the Scriptures. The same 
 order has prevailed from early times 
 in the Eastern churches, and a portion 
 
 public sacrament, is to be justified 
 by many ancient instances. The 
 third Rubric, allowing the efficacy 
 of spiritual communion, where ne- 
 cessity has prevented the ordinary 
 participation, is in unison with the 
 ancient instructions of the English 
 Church. 
 
 tijc Deob» 
 
 of 1 Cor. xv., has long been in use in 
 the English Church. When the pro- 
 cession has arrived at the grave, 
 anthems taken chiefly out of Holy 
 Scripture are recited, and the body is 
 committed to the ground with a form 
 most ancient, but peculiar to the 
 English Church, " earth to earth, 
 ashes to ashes, dust to dust," being 
 repeated while the earth is cast upon 
 the body. Another short anthem 
 follows, which is found also in the 
 Salisbury manual, and with the short 
 litany, the Lord's Prayer, two col- 
 lects, and a benediction, the office is 
 concluded. 
 
 Several alterations have been made 
 in this olfice since the first hook of 
 King Edward. Prayers which were 
 considered as too directly made for 
 the dead were omitted in 1552. 
 Psalms which occurred in the first 
 hook were left out till the last review, 
 when new psalms were inserted, at 
 which period the final benediction was 
 also added. An introit, collect, epis- 
 tle, and gospel were given in the first 
 of King Edward's books, for the cele- 
 bration of the Holy Communion at 
 the burial of the dead, which was also 
 reprinted in Queen Elizabeth's Latin 
 book of common prayer, for the use 
 of the Universities, but has never 
 since been recognised by authority. 
 
 481 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Cijanft^gitoing of S£iomcn after Cf)iltid6n:tl> 
 
 A particular office for the thanks- 
 giving and benediction of women 
 after child-birth, has been a most 
 ancient custom in the Church ; the 
 old western rituals, and those of the 
 patriarchate of Constantinople, all con- 
 tain such an office. That which we 
 use in the English ritual occurs in the 
 ancient manual of the church of 
 Salisbury, with little variation. In 
 the last review, 1662, the present 
 psalms were placed, instead of the 
 121st, more anciently used. 
 
 The time and place of this office 
 is somewhat uncertain. In the first 
 of King Edward's books the woman is 
 desired to "kneel down in some con- 
 venient place, nigh unto the quire- 
 door;" this was altered to "nigh unto 
 the place where the table standeth," 
 till the last review, when the Rubric 
 was altered to its present form. It 
 seems to have supposed the Priest at 
 the communion-table ; and the time, 
 immediately before the celebration of 
 the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 3 Commutation* 
 
 This office is one of the last me- 
 morials we retain of that solemn 
 public penitence which, during the 
 primitive ages, occupied so conspi- 
 cuous a place in the discipline of the 
 Christian Church. In the earliest 
 ages, those who were guilty of grievous 
 sins were solemnly reduced to the 
 order of penitents ; they came fasting, 
 and clad in sackcloth and ashes, on 
 the occasion, and after the bishop had 
 prayed over them, they were dis- 
 missed from the church, until at 
 length, after a long trial and ex- 
 emplary conduct, they were again 
 deemed worthy of full communion. 
 This penitential discipline at length, 
 from various causes, became extinct 
 both in the Eastern and Western 
 Churches; and from the twelfth or 
 thirteenth century, the solemn office 
 for the first day of Lent was the only 
 memorial of this ancient discipline in 
 the West. 
 
 The English churches have long 
 used this office nearly as we do at 
 present ; as we find almost exactly 
 
 the same appointed for the first day of 
 Lent in the missals of Salisbury and 
 York, and in the MS. sacramentary 
 of Leofric, which was written for the 
 English Church about the ninth or 
 tenth century. 
 
 When the Litany was recited, as 
 it was formerly, as a separate service, 
 this Commination was ordered for 
 Ash-Wednesday, and divers times of 
 the year, to follow immediately on 
 the Litany being ended, the Priest 
 going into the pulpit to deliver the 
 first part of this office ; it having long 
 been customary for the Bishop or 
 Presbyter to make a discourse or ser- 
 mon on the subject of penitence at this 
 part of the office. 
 
 In this denouncing of God's anger 
 and judgments against sinners, the 
 Priest recites the curses against sin, 
 gathered from the 27th chapter of 
 Deuteronomy, to which the people, 
 according to the commandment of 
 the old law, are required to answer 
 "Amen." And lest men should be 
 thought to be thereby calling down a 
 
 482 
 
NOT ES. 
 
 themselves or neighbours, it is to be 
 remembered that Amf.n does not 
 always express a wish, or a prayer. 
 For here, as in the Creed, it signifies 
 no more than an assent to the truth 
 that has gone before ; and no man, 
 however lie may dislike to have the 
 bare truth laid before him, can do 
 otherwise than acknowledge the truth 
 of these denouncements taken out of 
 the Word of God. In this place, 
 therefore, it is not a wishing that the 
 curses may fall upon our heads, but 
 only an affirming with our own 
 mouths that the curse of God is in- 
 deed due to such sins, as the Church 
 here propounds it. The use of it 
 
 is to make us flee such vices for 
 the future, and earnestly repent of 
 them, if we be guilty ; since, as we 
 acknowledge, the curse and vengeance 
 of God deservedly follow such sins 
 and sinners. After the Commination 
 follows the 51st Psalm, anciently re- 
 cited in the Church as one of the 
 seven Penitential Psalms, and espe- 
 cially called the " Psalm of Confession." 
 The remainder of the office is also 
 founded on the ancient authorities of 
 York and Salisbury, and on prayers 
 which occur in the sacramentary of 
 Gelasius, A.D. 494. The concluding 
 Blessing from Numbers vi., 24, was 
 first added at the last review. 
 
 £l)t falter. 
 
 In the " order how the Psalter is 
 appointed to be read," at the begin- 
 ning of the " Book of Common Prayer," 
 it is noted, " that the Psalter followeth 
 the division of the Hebrews, and the 
 translation of the great English Bible, 
 set forth and used in the time of King 
 Henry VIII. and Edward VI." This 
 is the translation made by William 
 Tyndale and Miles Coverdale, and re- 
 vised by Archbishop Cranmer ; for 
 
 when the " Common Prayer Book" 
 was first put forth, in 1549, King 
 James's Bible (1611) was not extant. 
 From the latter the Lessons are now 
 read, and the Epistles and Gospels 
 were also taken out of it at the last 
 review. But the old version of the 
 Psalter being better known to the 
 people, and being more plain and 
 smooth for metrical intonation, has 
 been stili retained, 
 
 <njc 3rtic!e£ of IRritgion* 
 
 With a view to quiet the unsettled 
 state of men's minds, caused by the 
 religious movements of the sixteenth 
 century, Articles of Religion were put 
 forth by King Henry VIII. in the 
 year 1536. These were, however, as 
 might be expected, of an unsatisfac- 
 tory nature. In 1552, King Edward 
 VI. caused to be published forty-two 
 Articles " agreed on by the bishops 
 
 and other learned and good men 
 in convocation, to root out the discord 
 of opinions, and establish the agree- 
 ment of true religion." The Articles 
 were set aside in the reign of Queen 
 Mary; but, in the year 1562, Queen 
 Elizabeth confirmed the Thirty-nine 
 Articles " agreed upon by the arch- 
 bishops and bishops, and the whole 
 clergy, in the convocation holden in 
 
 483 
 
NOTES. 
 
 London in the year 1562, for avoid- 
 ing diversities of opinion, and for 
 the establishing of consent touching 
 true religion." These Articles were 
 revised and slightly altered in the 
 year 1571, when they were subscribed 
 by the members of the two houses 
 of Convocation, in English as well 
 as Latin. It is believed that Cranmer 
 and Ridley were chiefly concerned in 
 drawing up the forty-two Articles on 
 which our thirty-nine are founded, 
 but at the same time most of the 
 bishops and eminent theologians of 
 the day were consulted in their com- 
 pilation. The forty-two Articles is- 
 sued in King Edward's time are 
 to be found in Bishop Burnett's 
 history. 
 
 The Thirty-nine Articles are ar- 
 ranged with great judgement and per- 
 spicuity, and may be considered under 
 four general divisions. The first five 
 contain the Christian doctrines relating 
 to the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
 Ghost ; the sixth, seventh, and eighth 
 contain the rule of faith ; the ten next 
 relate to Christians as individuals ; 
 and the remaining twenty-one relate 
 to them as they are members of the 
 Christian Church. But as all confes- 
 sions of faith have had reference to 
 existing heresies, we find not only the 
 positive doctrines of the Gospel as- 
 serted, but also the principal errors 
 and corruptions, existing at the time 
 the Articles were composed, rejected 
 and condemned. 
 
/ 
 
i in 5 
 
 THE GETTY CENTER 
 LIBRARY